Child Abuse Story From Hanna W

by Hanna W
(New Zealand)

When I was thirteen my mother physically abused me. We were in the car driving home, she kept asking me these questions about my dad, like weither or not I cared if my dad and his ex-girlfriend got back together, but I said no because it wasn't my choice, nor was it my life, then she suddenly got all mental and then thought I was texting my dad but really I was just on facebook. She stopped the car and I tried to get out but she grabbed my hair and pulled me back towards her. My 14 year old sister was at the back telling her to leave me alone but my mother just continued to try get my phone. I screamed, but then she slapped my face hard about 2-3 times. She started to scratch me, but then later we went back to my aunties house so that she could tell lies.

other times she threw things at me, punched me and hit me badly. They were really sore and I think she needs help but she just wont get it. she blames everything on me, when really its herself, especially when shes taking her problems thats got nothing to do with me out on me.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Hanna W

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 20, 2011
Hanna:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You've hit the nail on the head when it comes to your mother. You can't make her go for help, even though she desperately needs it. What's most important at this point is the help YOU need. Please contact WHATSUP, the New Zealand Child Helpline, in order to talk to a professional counsellor about what you're dealing with. The service is available for children aged 5 ? 18 years, from noon to midnight 7 days a week. Call them at 0800 942 87 87. Visit their website by copying and pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.whatsup.co.nz

You don't deserve to be mistreated. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being mistreated. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 20, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Hanna, something's seriously wrong with your mom because she is a sadistic brute and she needs help, so the sooner you tell, the better! Oh, and you are not to blame for her sadistic behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. She has all the power and continues to misuse it over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting her as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Unknown Gril

by Unknown Girl
(Illinois, USA)

My story is not as bad as many others. My mother and my step-father got married when I was six years old. My mother got pregnant and had her first son when I was 7 years old. Once she had him i started to be treated different than before. I didnt know how to react. My mom ended up pregnant again and had a girl a year later. That's when my abuse began. Both my mother and step-father got really bad into drugs. They started to treat me like i ment nothing to them. I would get beat for the smallest things. I was forced to grow up at a very young age. I had to wake up with the kids in the moring to take care of the kids. I was the parent for my brother and sister. I did everything. I cooked, cleaned, bathed them, got them dressed. Yet, i still was beat. I decided I would never miss a chore or not do anything I was told to do. Each time i did forget I would be beat. I still to this day have a scar on my forehead from my step-father. He would bribe me into not telling anyone what he did to me. He would buy me so many things and do anything for me. If I did tell and he found out I would get beat worse. I never was taken out of that environment. I was beaten from the time I was six years old until I was 13. I had to move to my grandparents because of how bad I was beat. Then there I was beat as well. Child abuse is something I COMPLETELY disagree with. I know how hard it is to be told you're worthless. And not to feel loved. Please STOP child abuse. )':




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Unknown Gril

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 18, 2011
To Unknown Girl:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Don't compare your abusive childhood to that of others; that's not fair to what you endured. It's not about who had it worse; it about the effects the abuse left you with, and how to deal with those effects. I do hope you're in some type of counselling or therapy. What you endured was ultimately betrayal and abandonment. You didn't deserve to be mistreated. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect. Your mother and stepfather were ill-equipped to deal with parenthood, and instead, took their anger and frustration out on you. They were two very sick people who were stuck in whatever childhood misery they themselves endured. It didn't surprise me when you said you'd been beaten while in the care of your grandparents. So many believe that grandparents are the perfect parents, and sometimes they are, but I always want to know about the grandparents when their child is an abuser. After all, why is it that their child is abusing in the first place. What did they put their child through that made that adult child what he or she is today. You've now got 2 sets of parental abuse to sort through. If you're not in counselling, I hope you'll consider going. You're worthy of that kind of help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 19, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Unknown Girl, your so-called parents are wrong. You are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were (and still are) sadistically denied of, so never believe any of those lies that they were spewing. Oh, and even your grandparents are no better; the path that your abusers chose is inexcusable. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick misery as well as their ignorant ugliness. Oh, and mature, stable adults do NOT do drugs; mature, stable adults do NOT use their own precious kids as their personal slaves; mature, stable adults do NOT beat up their own children; only mentally disturbed people resort to such childish tactics. Your parents, along with your grandparents, are like little three-year-old kids trapped in adult bodies, so I'm sure that they must've been stuck in their own childhood. Anyway, you are not to blame for their behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're in a safe place now, far away from those sad, tragic brutes...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Linda S

by Linda S
(Oregon, USA)

I was emotionally abused and neglected by my mom and physically abused by my dad and I'd prefer the physical abuse any day: 
I'd hate to be her my mother because I believe there is karma and her day is coming.

Let's see my mother told me she never wanted me. She said I gave her varicose veins when I was born and when I was 40 she told me she wanted me to kill myself and I tried.

I needed glasses I couldn't read the big E when I was 14 she was forced to take me begrugingly to the doctors and he yelled at her because of my eyes a week later she put me in a foster home. I thought I'd get redemtion silly me.

The things she has done to me I could go on for hours about, but she really didn't want me we never bonded I was never loved. Now to get my sanity back I have to forgive her, pray for her, confess my feelings of ill will towards her etc.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Linda S

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 23, 2011
Linda:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your mother was sick and twisted, and she took that out on you. Forgiveness does not say that what she did to you was okay, and it does not mean that you have to have a relationship (loving or otherwise) with your abuser, and it doesn't even require that you have a face-to-face with her. Forgiveness says that I will no longer be consumed with hateful and hostile feelings. It says that I will no longer be controlled by the misery I was put through. And it says that I take back my power. But it sometimes takes more than this knowledge to get to that place; we simply have to meet our Self where we are in the moment. What was done to you was horrific. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Start by giving your Self that dignity and respect and love. If you haven't already, please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with all the effects of childhood abuse. It's the most loving thing you can do for your Self. I send you love, light and positive energy, Linda. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Jan 04, 2012
I Want to hear I am sorry
by: Anonymous

that is all I want from that f c ing bi ch She has never apologized or shown one sign of remorse for what she did to me.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Renee C

by Renee C
(Ontario, Canada)

He Got Away with Everything: 
My father was never punished for what he did to all of us and it makes me angry still, years later. I'm fifty years old and still wish he had gone to jail, but at the time, back when the incest came out, I was told I could not charge him because he only touched me once. My other two sisters wouldn't charge him because they were still confused and pretty screwed up. Back then there also was a statute of limitations so my mother just used the incest as the reason for the divorce. Now, this past year I met a brother and two sisters from dad's other family and found out he molested the oldest sister when she was young too. All in all my father molested four out of six daughters that he had when we were children and he was abusive to all ten of us. He had two families going at once. He was a conman and pathological liar. He still doesn't believe he did anything bad to any of us. I don't think I will be able to let it go until he dies. I get so angry that he got away with everything.
Thanks for letting me vent.
Renee C




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Renee C

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 17, 2011
Renee:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

There is no statute of limitations for child abuse in Canada, assuming the sexual abuse happened while in Canada. You can consider making a report, but if you do, don't get caught up in the idea of justice being served. I know that probably sounds ridiculous; after all, why else would one make a report. But if you manage to get the crown to prosecute him, and then you go into court fully expecting him to be convicted and to serve a lot of time, you will very likely be disappointed. Such a disappointment could easily throw you into a tailspin of emotions you're not prepared for. Talk to the other members of his family to see if they'd also be willing to make a report, especially the ones he violated repeatedly. Whether or not you recognize it, healing on some level has already begun just by opening up to what kind of a monster and pedophile he really was. That healing can go further by opening up further with his other victims. And please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the effects his abuse left you with. Your legacy does not have to be one where he still has power and control over you. The fact that you carry such anger and hostility means you are still connected to him and the abuse, as justified as that anger and hostility is. It's YOU who's suffering, not him. Take back your power, Renee. Get the help you need so that you can be released from the ties that continue to bind you to him. He isn't worthy of your time and energy. But you're worthy of professional help. You're worthy of that kind of release. But only YOU can reach out for it. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir



Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From My Inner Child

by My Inner Child
(Texas, USA)

My parents divorced when I was nearly 2, leaving my mom to almost instantly meet another guy who became my step-dad. They married when I was nearly 5 and I am told that he loved to play with me and did so very often. I remember none of this but if that is true it stopped abruptly because I have no real memory of either of my main care-takers playing with me. I feel now that he was grooming me. It disgusts me to even type that word, because I know the horrid meaning. I feel like he was putting on a front with my mom to impress her and get me to trust him.

Both of my parents were very mean to me...emotionally and sometimes physically. I was their scape goat.

The sexual abuse started, from what I can honestly recall, when I was about a sophomore in high school. I have a lot of shame about it happening then because to this day I tell myself, "I should have been smart enough to stop it". But honestly, I was frozen. So shocked, I was frozen and couldn't move or talk. At first he would walk in on me while I was dressing or showering. This progressed to him asking me to "model" any swimsuits or dresses I purchased. Then he started asking me to massage him. Then he started buying me bras and would bring them home requesting me to try them on to ensure they fit right. Of course none of this happened when my mom was home (she worked a lot and went to school), except not giving me privacy. He made it a rule that no doors could be locked anywhere in the house except the front door, so if he wanted in, I had no control over it. Throughout all of this, he also would find ways to rub up against me - like carrying in groceries or passing in the hall.

There are 2 instances where I recall for certain, that I declare where I was sexually abused without a doubt and today, I say that was one too many. I used to think that just because I could only remember two, that I was "lucky" and it wasn't all that bad. I now know its likely I can't recall a lot and even just ONCE can really mess up a person. (I want to scream as I write this).

One time when he took me to school, it was sort of cold and I was wearing a skirt. As we were waiting for the car to heat up, he asks if I know the warmest part of my body. I say my head. He says actually, its between your legs. I felt really weird at that time. He then says let me put my hands between your legs to get them warm and you can do the same to me. I didn't put my hands on him but he put his on mine and I sat there for what felt like forever and finally said I didn't think that was a good idea. He didn't touch me on my vulva, from what I remember, but it was close and definitely inappropriate. The other time, I was asleep and a figure opened my bedroom door, illuminating it by the hall light. I woke up and heard this figure walking to my bed. Of course I was terrified so I just lay there not really knowing what to do. I was also half asleep and thought maybe it was a dream, so I pretended to sleep to see what this figure would do. They waited a bit and then sat down on my bed and unbuttoned my pajama top. I rolled over and said no. They sat there again and they must have stayed there long enough for me to fall back asleep because I woke up to this person touching my bare breasts. I said No again, this time really angrily and they left. I said to myself, "I can't believe he did that", knowing full well who it was. After all, it was just the 3 of us living in the house. Who else was a male? I was in therapy at the time for rage issues (wonder why?!) and I told my therapist what happened. She of course wanted to speak to my mom and when she told my mom, she never ever acknowledged me. Not one single time. She did however ask him and he of course denied it but they got into a huge fight. It was never brought up again but his gross behavior continued until I moved out.

My step-brother (his son) is also another perpetrator for me. He abused me sexually when I was 4 and he was 8/9. I am pretty certain that is the first time I gave oral sex and I believe this is why, to this day, it is VERY difficult for me. I am still working on trying to come to grips with this, as we were both kids. However, it affected me. I am exceptionally sensitive to certain smells and being touched. In time...

I have done a lot of therapy and personal work on my abuse. My abuse has led to me having a Sex and Love Addiction (it's real, folks) with my addiction being mostly Love Avoidant. I am working on connecting in healthy ways with men in close relationships. However, sex is no big deal...I guess because it doesn't mean much to me. My abuse has led me to date men that have abused me, put myself into 2 situations where I was raped and contributed heavily to an inability to manage my anger.

I have done both individual and group therapies for my abuse and I can say yes, I have healed some. But I'm not 100%. This has for sure messed with me mentally. I fear having kids of my own some day because I know you can't protect your kids all the time, 24-7. I also would never want to leave them alone at my parents, so I would have to work around that. I am also very nervous around kids, since my recovery. I am hyper-sensitive to everything I do or say. I guess because I want to make sure I am as healthy and appropriate with every child I meet...making sure they feel safe around me...even if it is 5 min. I just want to really express I am a good person, you know? I guess because sometimes I feel like I'm just not. Residual feelings I suppose. And what is weird is I have an extensive background working with kids (not doing it currently) and none of this hyper-sensitivity ever came up prior to recovery. I guess it just opens up stuff for me. I hate it sometimes because I feel like the bad guy for even thinking of my own abuse around kids. But I guess if I'm healing it might be natural. I also ask God to bless and protect each child I come in contact with because I wished someone would have done that for me.

My feeling of "not good" has really affected my relationships but I'm working really hard to make changes. I start an anger management class soon and I just think my recovery will be ongoing. At least I'm working to break and change patterns.

If you even have a hint of wondering if you were, I really send you a virtual hug, and want you to know, it will arrive when you are ready. And nothing, I mean nothing is ever worse than the actual acts. Remembering might be hard but the worst is over.

Light and love to anyone reading this.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From My Inner Child

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 20, 2011
To My Inner Child:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are well on your way along the path of healing and recovery. You have a very good handle on what has and continues to happen in your life. And yes, as you move through your journey, you may find more and more stuff comes up. That's a very good thing. When that happens, it means you're healing well enough that your mind is ready to release even more. Take it as it comes. Allow your Self to experience the full range of emotions that are attached. When that happens, the emotions will let you go. Anger management is a great place to turn. There you can gain the tools and resources necessary to move forward in your life in ways that you may find difficult to believe at this point. When you are able to deal with your anger and understand where it really lies, then your fears will dissipate. Just go into this process with an open mind, just as you have with other forms of therapy. And just know that you are an inspiration to others. Keep up the great work! I send Love and Light to you too. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jane

by Jane
(Location Undisclosed)

I was out with a friend who worked for a government agency to do with child rights at age 20. She told me that she had illegally searched the records and found my name on the system, for sexual molestation. She told me the case was substantiated. I confronted my mum and she told me that she was going to tell me, but couldn't find the right words. We lived in a small town, and My mom told me that I was 4 and visited an elderly couple who lived across the street quite regularly. This day in particular, a neighbor saw me visit and went to tell my mom that he thought the couple were odd and to not let me go in future. Mom picked me up and took me home, asking me what I had done over there. I told her that the old man took off my underwear and touched me. I wasn't overly stressed, but mum called the police. They came and did an Investigation and I was checked for physical damage, nothing major was found. The man was charged with sexual abuse and he admitted to molesting me on a few occasions. Mom told me that she will never know how many times it happened and who else to, or if there was Any more serious and violent abuse that happened on previous visits. The man is dead now. He told the police that I was a sexual child which was why he did it to me, which my mum said is ridiculous. I cannot remember the abuse, though I do remember the look inside their house and smell. I cannot remember his face either. As a young child I lied a lot and I also remember touching one of my young friends (boys) penis and trying to put a stick into it. Also used to play sexual nurses at around 5-6 with a female friend. I am now a lesbian, I am not sure if my molestation had anything to do with that.
I often wonder what really happened any why i can't remember what happened.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jane

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 06, 2011
Jane:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The first thing I'm going to say is that your mother is absolutely correct: it IS ridiculous that this pedophile tried to blame you as the sexual one for his vile actions. He was one sick pedophile who refused to take responsibility for his perverted urges. Secondly, sexual orientation is not determined by whether or not a person has been molested or how they were molested, though molestation can wreak havoc with a person's sexuality. But understand that there is a difference between sexuality and sexual orientation. Thirdly, the mind is a truly fascinating part of the body. Memory is stored in ways that we're just beginning to understand, not necessarily in just one place. What we do know is that childhood memories are often sketchy or non existent. We tend to remember the things that leave the greatest emotional impact on us because the neurons fuse better when strong emotions are present. However, when the emotional charge is too much for the child to deal with (and this can happen to adults too), such as with trauma, the mind goes into emergency mode and can shut down memory storage completely. Or it can repress the memory that is too traumatic to remember. Or memory can be adversely affected as a result of some type of brain injury, even a minor injury that you would never consider: falling off your bike and hitting your head, for example. Therefore, it's difficult to pinpoint in any given circumstance exactly why someone doesn't remember details (but remembers some details) or has no recall of complete events, even when the event was emotional and could have left a major imprint. You do remember some of the things you did to other children. You were what is termed a sexually intrusive child. Such children are intrusive because they themselves have been sexually abused in some way themselves. As a child, you were not to blame. You were likely acting out what you had either seen or experienced. If you feel compelled to explore this and your lack of memory further, I strongly recommend seeking out some form of therapy. There's no guarantee you'll remember, but therapy may be able to bring the light of understanding to what may have happened, as well as the ability to put what happened into perspective. I suggest you go into therapy for the purpose of peace of mind, rather than piecing your mind. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 08, 2011
your friend who illegally searched...
by: My Two Cents

I debated commenting but I feel your friend's actions bear examining. I'm not a lawyer but I am a social worker at the bsw level.

First, the friend conducted an illegal search of the records. If you had chosen to take legal action against your abuser, it is unlikely that the action would have been successful as you found out about it illegally.

Secondly, the friend has also jeopardized her use in legal cases. If she is ever called to testify, the fact she broke the law previously can be used to discredit her as a witness in future cases.

The last comment I have, I don't understand why she searched the records illegally for information about you. Does she practice weekly, searching records for names she might know? Then, she shared the information with you. I'm not understanding her motivations here and the fact she did the records search illegally is sending up a red flag.

I hope you mention those things to your friend. She may have been trying to help but I am really concerned about the "illegally searched the records" part of what you wrote.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Oct 09, 2011
Friend
by: Anonymous

My friend worked for a company to do with child rights. She told me she was searching her friends names, all with no results, then found mine and that a file came up, so she looked at it etc. I was so angry at first, I know she could have gotten into a LOT of trouble, my parents were very angry but we did not pursue it. She no longer works for the company now. I know what she did was wrong but I am not worried about it anymore.

Oct 10, 2011
umm....
by: My Two Cents

I'm glad that you're ok with what your friend did, but I still am very concerned.

Your description of your friend going into the records and randomly searching for possible victims/survivors and predators among her acquintenances is just striking me as really creepy.

I don't know your friend. I don't understand her reasons. I hope there was nothing sinister in her actions.

Since she doesn't work for that agency anymore, I don't think it's an issue.

I hope I haven't offended you, it's just that the illegal search really bothered me and I wanted to comment on it.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story For My Sister

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

I don't understand: 
I am really nervous about writing this, I am 52 years old and just found out my own father who I adored throughout my childhood sexually abused my sister it tore our family apart but now my sister wants it all forgotten and is pretending it did not happen, myself and my younger sister who is 45 years old cannot we cannot figure out why is she pretending this never happened I have been unable to function for months because of this and now everything seems okay to her.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story For My Sister

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 12, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It's not unusual for a victim who has disclosed sexual abuse at the hands of a family member to either recant or to want everything to be forgotten. That's because of the way families respond: they blame the victim or they don't believe the victim, putting them in an extremely difficult position. Families all too often protect the abuser. Desperate to be reconnected with their family members after dealing with the negative aftermath of a disclosure, victims resort to what your sister resorted to. The challenge is that once the sexual abuse bell is rung, it cannot be un-rung. Please seek out some form of counselling for your confusion. Thank you for sharing your situation with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Anonymous69

by Anonymous
(Location Undisclosed)

I'm almost 31 and I am only just coming to terms with the horrific abuse I suffered as a child. I escaped the abuse at 19 years old when I left home and threw myself into work and building a life for myself. I never considered getting any help or talking to anyone about what happened. As far as I was concerned...it was horrific but I had escaped and I was going to do everything to build a good life for myself. So, I put it all behind me. Well, at least I thought I had.
Fast forward to age 30 and I'm suffering from post traumatic stress - which has included some pretty bad anxiety (getting better) and, now, depression.
I'm not in the habit of talking about my childhood - but I feel I need to release some awful memories (I am doing this through trauma based CBT {Cognitive Behaviour Therapy} too).

I was physically and emotionally abused EVERY DAY. Each day was a fight for survival. I have had 19 years worth of abuse - I have no idea where to start. However...I thought I could record just a few of the memories on here. Might help me come to terms with what happened.

I have an older sister and a younger brother. My mother was an aggressive, abusive alcoholic who took pleasure in beating me, abusing me emotionally by bullying and torturing me.

My older sister, not surprisingly, started to develop a personality that was similar to my mother's. My older sister was very jealous of me and was a bully to me and my younger brother. Many times, she would torment my brother, and I would have to step in to defend him. Anyway, my sister used to follow us around, whispering insults, telling us how useless, fat, ugly we were. It was all very, very sinister, thinking back. We would be doing nothing in particular...maybe playing with toys, reading etc and my sister would be there in the background bullying us and taking great pleasure when one of us caved in and cried.

Anyway - this story relates to an incident when I was around 8 years old. Although my...issues are mainly with the abuse my mother forced on me, this incident involves my sister and my mother.

It was around 10pm and I remember sitting on a chair trying to do some school work. My sister was in the background, whispering her insults and with her usual bullying talk. After maybe an hour or so of taking it (I NEVER snapped back, I was very quiet as a child), I couldn't take it any more. So, I got up out of my chair and pushed her back onto the couch. I told her to leave me alone or she'd be sorry. My sister, obviously in shock of me standing up for myself, then started to scream and pretended to get very breathless (remember, I had only pushed her a few centimetres onto a couch). She then ran upstairs to her evil twin (my mother). I could hear her screaming that I had pushed her. Then everything went quiet. I had no idea what was happening...but I knew something wasn't right. I started to feel very uneasy and wondered why my mother wasn't running down the stairs with a weapon to abuse me with. Nothing happened, so I just sat and waited. After maybe 10 minutes of sitting, wondering why everything was so quiet, I heard my mother walking down the stairs. She didn't have a weapon in her hand so I figured she was just going to use her hands or her shoes to beat me. I didn't try to defend myself by explaining what really happened - by this point in my life, I understood that my mother hated me and I understood that she would always side with my sister because she was the one with the most pleasing behaviours (bullying, abuse, swearing, insults). Anyway. My mother approached me - I still sat on the chair. I braced myself for a beating and remember that I started shaking.
However, instead of beating me, she got down on her knees in front of me and told me I had just killed my sister. She told me that my sister's dead body was upstairs on her bed and that I had killed her.
She was very...I keep using this word - sinister. But she was, her eyes were staring, she was whispering and there seemed to be a slight smirk on her face. She was also drunk.
So...after hearing this, I went into some kind of shock. I remember saying, 'no...no...no...no', I felt like I was losing my vision and then I suffered a panic attack. I was terrified. My mother just sat there and watched me without saying a word. I remember shaking - everywhere and just kept saying, 'no...no...no!'. My mother then got up to go - what's sad about this is that I begged her not to leave me alone. She told me to 'f* off and that I had to stay downstairs whilst she sorted out the undertakers to get my sister's body and also, she said she had to call the police.
She left me and went upstairs. I heard her sobbing over my sisters body.
A few minutes later, although I couldn't stop shaking - the panic attack wore off and I entered into some kind of shock again...strange - it was like I was numb, staring, shaking. I know that I only pushed my sister on the couch, however, I just couldn't think rationally. As far as I was aware, I had murdered my sister and I couldn't stop thinking about her dead body upstairs on my mother's bed.
I knew the police were going to arrive soon. I imagined they would come before the undertakers. I started to think about stupid things like, will they let me put my shoes on or will they just burst through the door screaming and just grab me. A million thoughts went through my head...what will school say? I will be in a prison - what will people think of me? No matter what, I understood that I had killed my sister and that, at that moment, life was never going to be the same again.
So, I sat on the chair and waited for the police to come and get me. It was quiet again upstairs. I sat and waited...and waited. I was very, very anxious - thinking that at any minute, I'd hear the police car pull up the drive...however, they didn't come. I even considered shouting upstairs to my mother to ask when they were coming to get me, however, I kept thinking about my sister's dead body so decided to stay put. I waited and waited and nothing happened. I was still in a state of shock and high anxiety and was panicking regularly. But no police or undertakers showed up and it was still quiet upstairs. Eventually, exhausted and defeated, I fell asleep - still sat on the chair.
When I woke up, it was daylight. I didn't remember straight away what happened...but then it hit me - my sister's body was upstairs and I had killed her. I had another panic attack and then started to hear movement upstairs.
The door to the room I was in was closed and I could hear movement behind the door. At this point, I started crying and getting even more terrified - I thought it might be the undertakers and I didn't want to see them and my sister's dead body.
All of a sudden, the door opened. And there stood my mother and my sister. I remember seeing my sister and screaming, thinking she was a ghost and that she was coming to haunt me. I screamed and screamed and started jumping up and down hysterical on the couch but my mother and sister stood there staring with smirks on their faces.
My mother then told me to go get ready for school.
And that was the end of it.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Anonymous69

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 23, 2011
To Anonymous:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your mother was not only twisted, she taught her daughter to be as well. Your mother "groomed" your sister to be violent and to be a bully, and then reinforced the behaviour by choosing to either ignore it or encourage it further. It's a form of abuse, a very insidious form, but a form of abuse nonetheless. By grooming your sister, your mother basically had someone to do her abusing for her when she wasn't around to do it herself. What your mother did to you that night was unfathomable, and nothing short of evil. The psychological damage she did was extensive. The fact that she gleaned pleasure from your reaction is utterly disturbing, and would have left you even more affected. It's no surprise that you hare now haunted by the memories and the effects. I learned a long time ago that burying our pain only serves to surface the effects, and that the only way to overcome the pain is through it. There is no circumventing that pain. Keep your Self open to the process of therapy, Anonymous, whatever form it takes in the moment. You're making progress...I hope you'll keep with it. You didn't deserve to be abused, mistreated and bullied. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir



Oct 23, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her, along with your equally sadistic sister, to beat, torture and berate you everyday...how dare he! Your mother is a really sadistic beast and if she didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to give you up for adoption instead of sadistically abusing you with your sister together. The path that they and even your dad chose is inexcusable. Oh, and they're wrong. You are not fat; you are not ugly; you are beautiful. You are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not useless; you are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you, along with your brother, were sadistically denied of, so never believe any of the lies that they were spewing. Oh, and I'm sure that this beast also abused your sister by teaching her to believe that it's OK to beat up on you as well? Oh, and making jokes about beating you really shows me how uneducated and ignorant they really are. They need to go to jail for all those terrible crimes that they committed against you because you and your brother did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; your so-called mother was the adult; she had all the power (while relinquishing some to your sister) and only misused it over you. I really hope that you and your brother are in a safe place now, far away from those cruelly insane brutes...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Oct 24, 2011
torture
by: Tim L

The psychological manipulation and torture that your mother and sister put you through was truly despicable. They believed that a petty, insignificant discomfort0 of your sister (being lightly shoved back by one of her victims) was worth more than the harm caused to you on a daily basis; worth more than forcing you into a night of panic, despair, and horror. But they were wrong, and your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick misery and ignorant ugliness.

I know what it means to have a sibling specially appointed by your parents to suck up any sense of joy, peace, or life you might have inside, and I'm so sorry you were put through that. These affirmations that you are just going to bury everything and put it behind you forever because you are just so strong is very common in our culture. But it always does come back to us--the minds needs openness, it needs to work through the trauma and release the burden. Thanks for sharing.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Amelia H

by Amelia H
(Location Unknown)

Moved by webmaster from comment thread: 
I am now 22 years old, Iv'e slept with over 60 guys before I turned 19, cheated on every guy ive dated, and I avoid emotional closeness even though I wanted it, but I find it hard to meet guys unless I am drunk and on drugs. Even though Im very attractive (I model) so its not a physical thing which makes it even weirder, and I also find it hard to meet friends. I can't make eye contact with people, its very difficult for me. I get anxious and tense when people are around and I sit inside all day when I can, playing video games. I avoid seeing people when they come over, and I hate being outside unless I am wearing sunnies and a hat. even at night sometimes. People make me angry. I wonder if this is normal.

I hate myself even though Im really pretty, I have cut my wrists and legs since I was 13 (only faint scars though, as I would avoid doing it cause mum would punish me for doing it, so I banged my head against walls instead and choked myself) and used to draw dead people since I was 10, and write gruesome poems which I won awards for. Even though I'm blonde, blue eyed and cute faced I am a gothic inside, haha. I try to hide it, you see. So dont ever judge on looks. People always judge me as being "up myself" because I'm hot, and find it strange to know I am self hating, depressive and anxious.

I suffer from anxiety, short temper, I used to beat up my toys and hurt kittens and dogs (I regret it now), I get extremely angry sometimes and start throwing things and screaming at my boyfriend (who I also slept with straight away when I met him, only he actually liked me for me and wanted to get to know me!) and he is very tolerant. If it wasnt for him id never know what love felt like, and id be much worse off than I am now, like I was before I met him. He has encouraged me to lay off the booze and gets me to be more social and happy, if he can.

I think about dying everyday, I have panic attacks, I am depressed 70 percent of the time, and for the past 10 years it added up to be a lifetime of depression so far.
I cant keep jobs, or friends, I can't pass school even though my teachers think Im gifted, because my moods are out of control and I think life is worthless. why study, we all die anyway? Life is just an accident of nature, nothing special.

While my parents would have physical fights when I was 2 onwards, I never saw or heard mum and dad have sex with each other- only other people, many many times over my lifetime.

When I was 9 I slept in the bed with my dad and his horrible girlfriend, and it was the only time and the last time I did (I forgot why, I was probably lonely or scared) and I woke up in the morning, and they had started having sex. I was completly awake by then because of the adrenaline of fear running through me, which probably doesnt help because that made me MORE alert and remember it more.His girlfriend said "how do you think other people in asia do it?" and stuff, justifying it and dad went for it. I disrespected him enormously after that and never knew why. He has bashed me twice in my life, and he also suffers depression, he doesnt mean to lose it.

We get on now, but whatever, Im depressed and the damage is done. My mum is also very distance (she was raped as a child by a relative) and I dont blame her for her own shortcomings. She tried her best with me. I disappointed her by being a "s**t and not finishing school" as she says.

She knows I witnessed her bf, and my dad, beating her, plus the alcoholism growing up, but doesnt know my dad had sex right next to me when I was 9, and that I saw him having graphic sex in our loungeroom multiple times with many women. His girlfriend who made him f**k her next to me also would do and say other sexual and yuck things in front of me as a child. I wonder if this explains my weird behaviour, because as a young kid I was so happy, until that happened. I went on to be in numerous abusive relationships and I was assaulted and sexually molested by guys my own age on many occasions, while I was sleeping etc but I blame myself.

I am "over it" so to say, but Im not really over it, because my personality has been coloured by this, as someone else explained. My whole life has been coloured by these experiences.

Both my parents are very clever (my mum is a lawyer and dad is an author)- albeit damaged emotionally, and raised me to be smart too, even though they also didn't realise what effects the abuse had on me. Maybe I am just sensitive and "tortured" like all artists, or do I have valid reasons to be messed up? Can I heal this? I hate being lonely and scared all the time. I want to open up but I just freeze when I am around people and start gritting my teeth. I dont know why I am so crazy.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Amelia H

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 24, 2011
Amelia:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Child abuse is the number 1 reason why you're depressed and have anxiety attacks, and deal with all the other repercussions. Child abuse on many levels. Don't be so quick to blame seeing the sex going on, though that and the way in which it was handled, combined with so many other forms of abuse changed who you were. The emotional abuse leaves the deepest scars. These are the scars that keep opening as though they are fresh wounds because after your parents and the adults you care about emotionally abused you, you took the torch from them because you believed the lies they told. You are NOT those lies, Amelia. As long as you believe those lies, nothing will change in your life. You had deeply disturbed parents, parents who were stuck in their own childhoods, parents that didn't know how to be parents because of being stuck. You paid the price for that. But now you must make different choices for your Self, choices that your parents didn't make. You ARE smart and articulate. You have it in you, Amelia. But you need help processing all of what happened to you, and then help gaining the tools and resources you need to get beyond the pain of where you are now. You're not crazy...you're dealing with the effects of sustained abuse. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with these effects. And stop harming your Self. You're worthy of so much more. Start by treating your Self with the dignity, respect and love your parents didn't know how to provide you. Reach out for the help you need. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 30, 2011
The Big Man Upstairs
by: Anonymous

the only thing that comes to mind when i read your story is God. Jesus. He can fix all of this if you only let him. no, he can't erase your past. he can't erase everything you've witnessed and the mistakes made in your family. but you knoe what he can do? restore you. right now he could make you stronger. he could help you to feel beautiful. he can erase all of your mistakes that you've made. if you open up your heart and just say "God, make me clean." he will then and there. you have to give your life to him. you have to trust him. he is perfect and you are his workmanship and his work of art. he handcrafted you, all the details. you are his creation and only wants the best for you. i dont know you personally, but i love you... in a non-creepy way. we are all brothers and sisters on ths earth. I love YOU. GOD LOVES YOU. <3

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Unhappy and Resentful Mom

by Unhappy and Resentful Mom
(Texas, USA)

Sexual Abuse...my nephew hurt my son: 
On Wednesday this past week me, my son and daughter went to Wal-Mart. We got out of my truck and saw my mother, sister, and my mother's bestfriend walking down the same row of cars we were on. I diverted my children from them because I don't speak to them anymore. We were in there maybe 15 min and went to pick my oldest son up from high school. We got home and my 8 year old son asked to speak to me. He proceeded to ask me if I remember my sister and her son and then said he's gay. I asked why and he said when he was 4 he put his penis in his mouth. I freaked out in my head but consoled my son. When he was 4 and my daughter was 5 I kept my nephew so my sister could go to a Christmas party in another town. I came home from work @ about 730pm. I sold cars at the time. I brought home pizza for them. I talked to my husband for a few minutes and went inside, when I walked in my 4 year old walked around the corner with his pants undone and he was pulling them up. I asked what he was doing and my nephew said he had to go to the bathroom so he helped him. My 4 year old said no you did this. I freaked out and made him go outside. I called my sister to come get him and went searching my house. I found condoms, which no one in our home used at the time, plastic tampon applicators in my daughters closet. We all confronted him and he admitted to "touching" them. I'm scared my daughter has repressed her memories just like my son did until recently @ Wal-Mart. She was diagnosed with adhd and anxiety disorder and takes meds daily. I wonder if she could be repressing too. Why did he remember that? I want my nephew to fry for this. I'm having a hard time with dealing and its starting to consume me. I don't know if should I have my 9 year old daughter checked to see if her hymen is broken.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Unhappy and Resentful Mom

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 05, 2011
To Unhappy Mom:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The fact that the abuse was never reported when it first happened makes it extremely difficult to prove after all this time. It's the word of your child(ren) over the word of another. Without evidence, not much can usually be done. However, if there have been other reports of sexual abuse, that would only help your case, and that of the other parties. And just for the record, it's a myth to expect a 4-year-old to not remember trauma. Some don't, but many do. Repressed memories surface for a multitude of reasons: a jogged memory, like with your son after seeing your family members at WalMart; reaching a certain age or stage in one's life. Now that your son does remember, do what you must in order to protect him and get him the help he needs. The fact that you've stopped all contact with your family is a good thing under the circumstances. But that isn't enough to protect your children from any repercussions. Taking your daughter in to see if her hymen is broken will only tell you whether or not her hymen is broken. It won't tell you how it was if it is. And if you try to force memories with your daughter, you'll create a lot of problems for her and for any possible case against this child sex offender. Report what your son told you, then report what you know about your daughter. Let the investigators do the investigating. Beyond this comment, there really isn't much I can offer you. I'm sorry, but I created this site for people to be heard. Given the various laws around the world, I cannot give advice that can help you on the legal front. You'll have to consult a lawyer and CPS to determine what recourse, if any, you have. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me. I wish you and your children all the best.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 06, 2011
Re: hymen
by: Anonymous

Yes -- please don't take your daughter to see if her hymen is broken. As Darlene said, it won't prove anything about how it broke if it is broken, but to do exam could definitely be traumatizing.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Carrie

by Carrie
(Alabama, USA)

I was adopted when I was only three days old, when I was three my mother pulled me across a parking lot leaving huge cuts on my knees and she was called for child abuse but the police did nothing about i becUse they had no prove of this and I denied the abuse because I had no idea what was gojng on.....My mother never truly loved me when I was old enough to understand she told me that I was adopted and was not hers. I am fifteen years old now and a lot has changed. in eighth grade my best friend told me that my mom was not right.My mother ysed to scream and yell at me and call me worthless and say I was nothing. In seventh grade I was only a few min late to her car and on the way home she began hitting me and pulling my hair while driving and when I cried she would only laugh and say that i needed to stop crying becauze it was a sign of weakness. After my frined told me I knew I had to tell an adult and I couldnt tell my father because he only just protected her. i told my teachser about it my teacher did all she could but she said I would have to tell someone in my family and thats when i drew the line. During this i began to cut my wrists because it made the pain go away. My friend made me stop the cutting for a while but during the summer I got into a car wreck and my aunt is my chiropractor and my friend made me tell my aunt about my moms abuse. At first my aunt could do jothing I thought it would be the same as last time just having someone to talk to about my mother and father but it wasnt. My dad found out about everything and I told him I wanted my mother gone because she was hurting me but he couldnt let her go. i began cutting cutting again onowinv that it would be like all my Parents other fights when my mom would screAm and yell and my dad would just forgive her like what she did had no negative affect on me. I began having to live with my aunt and uncle because of the law and my counseler believed I shouldnt see my mother. i stopped the cutting because my aunt and uncle told me I couldnt stay If I countinued and I did not want to go back home. me and my aunt got really close and my dad finally sae how terrible my mother got it was gojng well until my dad started guilting me about not going home and ruining everyones life thats when I began to cut on my hips my friend told my aunt about the cuts and she always asks me about them and the other night she began to cry saying that she hated when I did it and I felt so terrible I felt as if I was ruining everyoned life just as my dad had said and I am beginning to now have severe suividal thoughts but never act in them. Life Isnt very easy anymore I dont feel like i ever got to be a real kid.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Carrie

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 08, 2011
Carrie:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You're right, you've never had the opportunity to be a kid. Most of the adults in your life have let you down in one way or another. The teacher that told you you have to tell your family gave you the wrong information. It was her mandatory duty to report what you told her to the proper child protective authorities. The fact that she put the onus on you was inappropriate. She abandoned and betrayed you in much the same way the rest of your family did. I'm so sorry that this happened to you. The fact is, you can't change what happened, you can only control how YOU'RE going to respond. You can choose to live in a way that keeps getting you into more trouble, in a way that is self-destructive, or you can choose another path. A path that treats your Self with the dignity respect and love you feel as though you've never gotten. But you can't really believe that any longer because you actually DO have two people in your life who DO love you and care very deeply about you. Your father doesn't know what he's talking about when he guilts you into believing you're ruining the family. You're not. Period. End of story. He's stuck in his own childhood, using your youth and vulnerabilities against you. Choose NOT to believe the lies, because they ARE lies, Carrie. When you cut yourself, you treat your Self the way most everyone has. Change the pattern. Lean on your aunt and uncle to help you...they are trying their very best to give you a happy loving home. They can't erase the past, and neither can you. You can only embrace the present moment and treat each day as an opportunity to blossom even more into the beautiful person that you already are. You ARE loved, Carrie. Always remember that. Maybe you're not being shown love by the people you want to show you, but that doesn't make you any less lovable. Love your Self first. I know you can do it. Just believe it, because when you do, the cutting and other self-harm will stop, and then the rest will fall into place. You're worth it, Carrie. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 09, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Carrie, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! She is a truly sadistic brute...and if she didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to leave instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that she and your dad chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she is wrong. You are not "nothing"; you are a somebody, a person, a human being. You are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were sadistically denied of, so never believe any of those lies that she was spewing. Mothers who abuse their own daughters are one of the real abusers. Oh, and laughing at you for crying and then making jokes about beating on you/making you cry really shows me how uneducated and ignorant she really is; everybody cries. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for her immature, sick, sadistic misery (she is miserable because she chose to be that way) as well as her uneducated, ignorant ugliness. She needs to go to prison for all those terrible crimes that she committed against you because you did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for her sadistic, immature, miserable, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you are in a safe place now (maybe with your aunt and uncle), that you tell someone you really trust, that you try counselling, and that you look into reporting that sadistic beast of a mother. Oh, and say "no" to suicide (yes, even your aunt and uncle don't like that when you talk about doing so) because suicide is really a permanent solution to most temporary problems and doing so will only let that sad, tragic woman win, so don't do that.

Oct 26, 2012
TO you
by: Diamond

I 100% DO NOT agree with the police they should have belived you. and with the high rate of abuse now it's hard to belive they didn't belive you. nobody deserves to be treated like that and i know what your going through hang in there.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jacob

by Jacob
(Virginia, USA)

WARNING: GRAPHIC VIOLENCE DEPICTED: 
My dad hit me and told things that put me down, everyday. Now, I'm fifteen. He's been abusing me ever since I entered preschool. My mom never knew about it, my older brother didn't believe me, and my sister just laughed when I told her. Yes, I'm a sophomore in high school, so I always thought telling someone would be childish and pointless... but until now, I've been hiding my story...

I'm scared of him. The man that comes in through the front door at 3:00 PM everyday, in a suit with his tie properly in place. Everyone looked up to him- respected him. He was the 'ideal' father, that everyone loved. He was a psychologist, which was pretty ironic. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his hands three times bigger than mine. I always had small hands. Sometimes, when I see him, my whole entire body just starts trembling and shivering. I can't even lay my eyes off him, or move from a place. He would walk down the main hallway, and into the living room where I usually am doing my homework.

When my mom isn't home and when my siblings were at tutoring, he would always hit me. When he knows I get anything under 95% on something, he hits me. When I don't do something right, he hits me. When he's mad or upset, he hits me. And the times where I don't get all A's in school, he beats me to no end. There were bruises, scratches and scars all over my body. I'm always too scared to change in the guy's locker room at school, so I got excused from gym. I never wore shorts or short sleeves or flip flops, because my arms, legs, and feet would be covered in 'violence.' Yesterday, was the day I couldn't handle it anymore.

He came in, his feet stomping on the ground, shoving a piece of paper into my face. My father asked what that was, and I took the paper and read it. When I was halfway done, my eyes widened and my mouth was agape. My heart was beating so fast- yet dying at the same time. Sweat was starting to form on my forehead. I looked up at him, with hopelessness and fear. My hands trembled, and I dropped the paper. He grabbed me by the collar of my shirt and raised me into the air, my toes barely touching the floor. His mouth was wide and open, spit flying out. I didn't hear any words, because all I could think of was the pain that I would feel any moment soon. He shook me violently, my neck cracking and his nails in my skin. Throwing me onto the floor, he fiercely walked to the kitchen, and pulled out a wooden baseball bat from behind the fridge. I stared at it, my eyes beginning to water and burn. I had to run. My legs twitched, and I stood up, walking backwards until my back hit the wall. My father stepped closer and closer to me, his fist clenching the bat. I got onto my knees, and begged him for forgiveness. I didn't want him to hit me. Not again. Tears left my eyes like water breaking open a dam. My words were trailing off into 'Don't do this' and 'Don't hit me.' My hands covered my head- it was an instinct. I could hear the sound of the bat being raised quickly into the air, and I braced myself. The burning sensation of the bat pounding onto my back made me fall flat onto the ground, and I cried out. He kept on hitting me, stronger and with more force after every strike. The pain slowly grew into numbness, and soon, he stopped. My father dropped the bat onto the ground, his breathing heavy and fast. My crying and whimpering deafened me, as I could only make out the 'idiot,' 'useless,' and 'dumbf**k's that he yelled out. My back was tingling and aching, my body sore and stinging. He told me to stand up, so I did, not looking at his face. His hand slapped my right cheek and I stumbled over my steps, banging my waist onto the corner of the computer desk. I crouched over in pain, and my father punched me in the face and stomach. I tumbled over and laid on the ground, coughing and unable to move. My body was still trembling. Blood left from my mouth and onto the floor, which I had to clean up later. Content with his punishment, he yelled out something once more, and walked out of the living room, leaving me alone in pain.

This would happen to me every week, at worse three times a week. My fear and weakness drove me to become a mouse, and he was a tiger. The beatings he would give me, I never understood what they meant or why he did them. But today, I'm telling someone my life, my pain and the only thing I am afraid of. My father. Thank you for reading this. It feels good to 'tell' someone. Tomorrow I'm going to tell the police. I'm going to be free from his little leash that pulled me toward his abuse.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jacob

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 14, 2011
Jacob:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I do hope you have disclosed to the proper authorities and Child Protective Services what is happening to you. I hope you showed them the bruises and all the marks. I don't know how the rest of your family wouldn't know this is happening, even if they're not present during the beatings. There still would be signs. The fact is, you're in grave danger staying in the same house as this abuser. The violence will escalate and intensify. If you haven't already told, tell. And keep telling until someone listens to you. Consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the severe abuse you are dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be abused, Jacob. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being abused. Reach out for all the resources available to you. You're too worthy not to. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 14, 2011
You hold the key to your survival and recovery
by: Jill

Jacob,
All I can say is my oh my, how terrifying to be in your shoes alone with this man. I can relate to your story because my father and mother were also such a clean-cut suit and tie people, but behind closed doors they were the exact opposite. It's so confusing because everyone outside sees your parent as this great guy when obviously he's not. Your dad is the Jeckyll/Hyde parent, hiding a very disturbed part of himself from himself and most people. His personality sends out intense signals to others not to push him because he'll fight or flee in order to preserve his false image of himself as the "Psychologist". If anyone gets too close, and he's triggered, as you have seen, he loses his composure. Your family is unconsciously hiding from this man, living a fantasy to preserve themselves. You're the only one who hasn't hid from him. You understand he has a problem, and he didn't like that you could see it.

Your father's a child trapped in a man's body. Inside he never grew up. It's likely that he was abused as a child. Being alone with you triggers his memory of disappointment in himself. His inexcusable behavior is never your fault, never your problem, and always his responsibility. I'm so glad you are ready to help yourself find a way out of the cycle of his abuse. No child should ever be treated this way. You have the right and responsibility to be treated with dignity. You need to live in a loving, safe home every day of your life. You hold the key to your survival and recovery. Please follow Darlene's advice. I will add that in addition to reporting and physically documenting your abuse, it's important that you are never alone with him again.

Nov 15, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Jacob, I can't believe that your mom, along with your brother and sister, would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare they! Shame on them for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that beast! It's their job (especially your mom's job, to be exact) to protect you and they abandoned it BIG TIME. Oh, and as for the homework and perfection parts, did I even mention that he even set you up for failure? That's not education; that's just torture. That's not even about teaching you skills nor is it about helping you with your homework; that's just all about power and control. He is a manipulative brute and I'm sorry to even believe that he really wanted you to fail just so he could keep controlling you. The path that he, along with your mom, brother and sister, chose is inexcusable. Oh, and he is wrong. You are not a dumbf*** (sorry for the language); you are not an idiot; you are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not useless; you are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were sadistically denied of, so never believe any of those lies that he is spewing. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for his immature, sick, sadistic misery. Oh, and as for the clean-cut suit and tie thing; I can relate; my parents, too, are the clean-cut suit and tie people when it comes to going out in public, but at home, only one person will see the reality. You did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for his sadistic, ignorant behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse you. You were the child; he was the adult; he has all the power. Oh, and I'm glad that you decided to look into reporting him to the police.

Nov 15, 2011
To Jacob
by: G.F.

Jacob, my heart goes out to you at having to endure that kind of horrible abuse at the hands of your father. No person should ever know that kind of fear or feel that kind of pain. I very much hope you did go to the police with this and that this action will end this horrific experience for you. Be strong, dear Jacob. There is help out there for you.

Nov 16, 2011
fight through the trouble can make you strong.
by: Anonymous

Sorry that you had to go through the pain.Sorry that you where as lonely as you were.That kills me that you went through all that pain and there was no one else there for you.Thats hurtful that your father did you so wrong.Have you ever asked your self "why".Why do you have to be torcherd. look all i can say is that one day you would make it through. you can be strong and grow from the pain that your father put you through. you just have to be strong.my wishies go out to you that you do tell someone that can help you.

Nov 25, 2011
to Jacob
by: Anonymous

Please please do not take this the wrong way what i have to say to you . I am in no way minimizing your pain but when I read your ordeal I did happen to notice that you have an excellent style of writing. Your tribulations may have triggered the eloquent way you express your self. I think when you work through all of this I would advice you into looking into writing , something you are very good at. I love writing it is a great way of healing the pain and it could end up being a good skill in your future.

Mar 04, 2012
SORRY
by: Anonymous

Oh. My. God. I started crying. I felt so bad!! I've never been abused before but my boyfriend has .. anyways, I'm so sorry that happened to you. You don't deserve to go through that most of the time they just beat you because they feel like it, you didn't do anything wrong and that's really sad that you had to go threw that but seriously no joke I was crying so hard. Hope you get free.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Corina M

by Corina M
(Nevada, USA)

I just turned 36 and it hit me hard! I have been free for 18 years, but after 16 years of abuse as a child I have made little progress emotionally. I am discouraged that I am still so affected by what happened so long ago. My natural father abandoned my mother when he found out she was pregnant with me. My mother married when I was 18 months old and that man adopted me when I was 5. My earliest memory is when I was about 2 and my mom held me out the window high in the air above a dumpster and threatened to throw me away, for not being potty trained. My "dad" hit me frequently, from as early as I can remember. I have a sister who is 2 years younger than me and my parents always punished me for anything she did wrong, because I was older and responsible for her actions.
I remember bedroom inspections a couple of times a week when we were 5-18 yrs old. If my dad was in a bad mood from work he would do a "bedroom inspection" and find some minimal thing out of place in order to beat us and call us pigs or other demeaning things. My dad is a clean freak and everything in the house had to be perfect. My sister and I always felt that he looked for reasons to hit us, because he enjoyed it. We were both overly willing to please and tried so hard to be perfect, but it was never good enough. I stole a pack of gum from the store when I was 4 and my mom found it in my room. She told my dad and he beat me so bad I couldn't walk or sit. I remember flying across the room and hitting my back on my dresser and falling to the floor. When I was 9 I wanted glasses and tried to fool the eye doctor, which didn't work. When my dad found out I lied, he beat me severely, and made me sit in the corner in my room for 3 days. He would throw hotdogs at me and say "You act like and animal so you will eat like an animal!" I ate, and slept in that corner for three days. I wasn't allowed bedding or to shower or change my clothes and I could only use the bathroom when my mother would escort me. I resented my mother for not standing up for me. In my early teen years, my grades started slipping, I suffered from terrible head aches and stomach problems. At 14 I had a test done on my stomach which revealed I had ulcers from stress. I turned to food to comfort me and gained a little weight and my dad would call me terrible names. I was sick every day, I was made to get a job at 14 and I was also made to hand every one of my checks over to my dad, never seeing a dime. We lived in the wealthy neighborhood, my parents had plenty of money but insisted on spending as little as possible on us. We were both teased at school for the clothing we wore. I was never socially accepted at school, because I was so quiet and that has followed me in my adult years. I am a social outcast, I feel very uncomfortable around people, and am always worried about what other people think or that I am not offending them in any way. When I was 14 I had to have my wisdom teeth extracted, which required being put to sleep. Some very strange things happened, The doctor made a comment about my nice teeth(in a creepy way), all of the doctors staff left while I was still in the back, I was extremely out of it when I woke up. I had to be carried to the car by the doctor. And I told my mom that my chest hurt, like the doctor had been sitting on me. She didn't think much of it, and a year later it came out that the oral surgeon was being sued by multiple patients for sexually abusing them while "Under". As soon as I heard this I got a sick feeling and KNEW that this had happened to me too. I told my mom that I wanted to tell my story to the law, and she told me to let it go. My parents didn't want to deal with the embarrassment this could cause. My dad kicked me out of the house a few times from 13-16 for things like my grades, or once for not hanging my bath towel back up properly. Once it was snowing and as I walked up the driveway not sure where I was going, I heard my mom call my name. I turned around relieved that she was finally going to stick up for me. She said "Don't forget your jacket." I started running away when I was 16 and spent most of my last two years as a child in juvenile hall, which was so much better than home. These are just a few of the wretched memories of my childhood. I was told over and over that I was a disgrace to the family, failure, filthy pig, embarrassment, disappointment. My sister tried to slit her wrists with a razor when she was 14 and the school contacted my parents. My dad said to her "How could you do this to me! Your such an embarrassment." My sister was the only person that loved me and my heart broke when he said that to her. Now we are adults and we both have many emotional problems. We also have a brother who's 10 years younger than me. All three of us hate to be touched. My brother and sister can't even sleep in the same bed with their spouses. I had my first baby at 20 after 2 miscarriages. I wanted nothing more than to have a baby that would love me unconditionally. Now my beautiful daughter is 15 and my perfect son is 13. They are happy and well adjusted although my son is very shy, but seems to be growing out of it. I am so proud of my perfect babies! My mother divorced my father when I was 18 and we have repaired our relationship. I stopped talking to my dad when I was pregnant with my daughter and after she was born I decided to forgive and forget. So we had a decent relationship, although he still tends to put me down. My father has always been an alcoholic, but became a fall down drunk about a year ago. I have worked very hard to leave my awful childhood in the past, but since he got "sick" a lot of things seemed to resurface. I have a great husband and two perfect children, but I am still so unhappy inside. I honestly don't think I really know what it means to be happy and feel at peace. Why am I so affected still by the way I was treated? Why do I always put everyone else's needs in front of mine? Why would I destroy myself to try to fix my drunken father after the way he's always made me feel? Why do I feel so insignificant? I'm a great mother and I know that...my perfect children are proof of that for me. So why can't I just be proud of myself for the things I have accomplished, instead of always thinking negatively about myself. My kids bedrooms are both a nightmare, but I can't bring myself to make them clean them. Am I hurting my kids by not making them keep their space clean? I'm a 36 year old emotional mess!! and very disappointed in myself for not being able to relax and be happy. My husband and kids are overly happy, and I feel like I just can't keep up with them emotionally.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Corina M

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 01, 2011
Corina:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Emotional scars are the deepest and the most challenging to heal from. When you ask yourself the kinds of questions you're asking, the questions about why can't I heal, you're judging yourself in the same way your father judged you. You've basically taken the torch from him. Our stories are similar. Different, but similar enough that I completely understand from where you're coming. Both my parents were clean "freaks"...but I learned later in my life that it wasn't about being clean, it was about power and control. The power and control they didn't have as children, they stole from their children in order to lash out for what they never had. It's not that they wanted to feel better about themselves; it's that they were out of control themselves, unable to see clearly. And we were their victims, victims who were utterly powerless. Corina, it wouldn't have mattered how perfect anything was done, it could never be perfect enough because what they did to us was tied into their rage. They looked for excuses to do what they did, not so much because they enjoyed doing it, but rather because they kept seeking the power and control they'd never had. YOU, however, chose differently. YOU chose to learn from what you endured, and make a life that was healthy for your children. I comment and applaud you, Corina. You can be SO proud of what you've accomplished, in spite of what you were forced to endure. And now you have a choice. You can chose to berate yourself, or you can instead seek out some form of counselling in order to help you to deal with the repercussions of coming from such a horrendous environment. You're certainly worthy of such help. As for your children's messy bedrooms, setting a reasonable standard for them is a good thing that will help them in their adult life. They need to learn responsibility; and you can do that with reasonable chores, including cleaning their bedrooms. Just remember that cleaning does not have to be to the extreme or pass an impossible inspection; it only has to ensure the place is not condemned. Choosing to teach your children in this way is healthy for them, and can be very therapeutic for you. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 01, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Corina, you were given a raw, crappy deal. Your so-called parents were so twisted in their own ways of thinking that they didn't even know how to take care of themselves, not to mention be parents to you. They were sadistic brutes too and they should go to prison for all those terrible crimes that they committed against you because you did nothing wrong. Oh, and they're wrong. You are not a disgrace to the family; you are an asset of the family. You are not a failure; you are perfect just as you were. You are not a filthy pig; you are beautiful. You are not an embarrassment; you are not a disappointment; you are a miracle, so never believe any of the lies that they were spewing. Oh, and as for your mother running away from you instead of protecting you from her slimy husband, a mother who would choose such a vicious, sadistic beast over her own precious daughter is the kind of mother who didn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. Oh, and throwing a hot-dog at you, calling you an "animal" and even making jokes about it really shows me how uneducated and ignorant they really are. Oh, and you are not responsible for their abuse; you are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm glad that your husband is with you now because he is so sweet for doing that; I just hope that you try counselling.

Oct 03, 2011
I am taking charge of my own life's destiny: I can: I will: I must : because I am WORTH it:
by: maurice

Corina I ain't daft saying that to you: Begin again to believe in your beautiful and wonderful self: Hi YOU have two wonderful and beautiful children to live with and for: Thay will be your LOVE: your inner strength to get up and going again: Live Well: Laugfh Often: LOVE much beginning with yourself and passing onto your children: Hug and cuddle yourself: Above all read Darlene's words to you from her woman's heart to yours: Women are great at empatising with each other in each others pain: She has overcome abuse, she has done it so she can empower you in her comment, she know you will succeed and be success full in overcoming the emotional effects of all that horrific abuse of you and you sister: At 36 Corina you still can have ahealthy mind in a healthy body: So get out there with like minded women your own age and take part in sporting and cultural activities: It will open up a whole new way at you seeing yourself and life: You are Lovable Exactly as you are: Valueable I make a difference: Unique and Unrepeatable: You'll be a winner start living your lifeto the full each day you jump out of bed into the shower: Be enthaustic about living and loving: I will I can I must because I am WORTH it:

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From John

by John
(Boston, Massachusetts, USA)

Broken Glass: 
From the earliest remembrance I have of my childhood I was emotionally and physically abused. I was born to southern parents who believed in swift physical discipline so as a young boy I recall beatings with switches and belts that left me physically and emotionally scarred. In fact, the physical beatings were almost always accompanied by verbal shots at my self esteem. I was physically abused by my mother and my father, but the worst was probably the verbal and emotional abuse I took from my mother. I was told by her that, "you'll never have nothin', and you'll never be nothin'." Or, "you can't do nothin' right!". And lets not forget this one, "you destroy everything you put your hands on!". With amazing clarity I lived out every word that she spoke, and my life unfolded just exactly as she had predicted. Toward me my mother was cold, insensitive and aloof. She never hugged me, never kissed me, never displayed any show of love or affection toward me and as a result I'm not sure I know how to show love or receive it. Also, my father showed even less affection than she did toward me. This is how it was for me till the time I no longer lived with them at home. I can recall when I was in high school, being beaten by my father with his fists so severely that he split my face, and left me dazed and streaming with blood. On one occasion as a very young boy in grade school, my mother hit me with the buckle of a belt in the eye, such that my eye was swollen and closed. She never showed any signs of remorse, nor has she ever expressed regret for her actions. But back in the early seventies not much attention was paid to such things, not even in schools. Once, my dad got me out of bed around four or five in the morning in my pajamas and put me in his vehicle where he transported me to a remote area of a city park and he beat me until he was satisfied. On another occasion I was stomped and beaten with a broom handle. As a young boy I lived in constant fear of my parents who made it abundantly clear that nothing I ever did was pleasing to them. Everyday I lived with the realization that I would experience this terror at the hands of the people who claimed that this was for my good! These were church going people who claimed to love the Lord, yet didn't seem able to express that same love of Christ for me. I would beg God to kill them and rid my life of these terrible people. As a child I had no way of rationalizing what was happening to me, I just knew that I wanted it to stop. Around the age of twelve I turned to drugs as a way to self medicate and stop the pain that I was going through, but it only made my life spiral out of control. Now as a forty something adult, I still suffer the lingering affects of my past. My desire now is to be free!!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From John

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 23, 2011
John:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I too had to learn that all those nasty names my mother called me were lies. Every one of them. I started by writing down all my positive qualities. And when I couldn't write anything but the negative stuff I'd been told and been living, I took out another sheet of paper and wrote it out. Then I immediately wrote the exact opposite on another sheet. I didn't fight the fact that the negative kept coming out. I just countered it with the opposite, even when I didn't really believe it myself. And then, in order to fuse the truth into my own mind, I took each of the positives and wrote out 3 things I'd done to make those positive qualities the truth. Sometimes only one would come to mind, so I'd find things I could do to make it the truth. But usually, I could find way more than just 3 things. Eventually, I started to see my Self in a much more positive light, and the negative just seemed to fall away. This is but one exercise you can do, John. Consider some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with all the repercussions of coming from such a violent and loveless home. And know that you ARE lovable and worthy of dignity and respect. Always. Even broken glass has beauty when formed into a mosaic. It's all in how we see things; and each of us has the ability and gift to look at things differently. That's when true change enters into our lives. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 24, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

John, what sick, sadistically insane, deluded parents that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare they! That's not discipline; that's just torture and I'm pretty sure that they even set you up for failure. They were manipulative people and I'm sorry to even believe that they really wanted you to fail just so they could keep controlling you. If they didn't want to be there, they should've had the courage to give you up for adoption instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that they chose is inexcusable. Oh, and all those nasty things that they told you are nothing but lies. Mature, stable adults don't beat nor berate anyone, especially their own precious children; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such childish tactics. Your parents were really acting like little three-year-old kids trapped in grown-up bodies because they must've been stuck in their own childhood. Oh, and did I mention that they even used religion in their sadistic purposes of abusing you as well? That's not devotion; that's just despicable. Anyway, you are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm glad that you are in a safe place now, far away from those sadistic beasts; I just really hope that you try counselling.

Dec 05, 2011
broken glass
by: Anonymous

Just the general environment you lived in reminds me of my experiences. I am obsessed these days - at age 58 with the way violence sneaked up on me as a child. I hit a girl with a hammer to the head when i was six. My parents were beating each other up pretty good when I was that age. Just violent reactions existed all around me. My mother and father hit each other brutally. right now I am remembering. The sun is shining brightly on this late fall day and all I see is darkness... I am in a black hole - the Internet says astronomers have found the biggest black holes yet in the Universe - 10 billion times the size of our sun in a galazy 300 light years away. I think they found me. My memories are as sharp as the outlines of the tree leaves in the sun... I can see way back into the past and SEE every slap of the face I witnessed, the black and blue marks on my Mother's face, her smelling of alcohol and sex... coming down the stairs of our "perfect villa" we were renting in the South of France. She slapped a friend of mine, an admiral's daughter, for messing up my bedroom. A year later she was dead in a car accident in which my father was driving. He survived. He was a pilot and had skills that kept him alive as the car overturned. He called himself a "battered husband". I can believe it. I hit four innocent people in my life after that: female friend; a Jewish boy who wouldn't say the "Our Father" when it was being said in schools, and my step mother and little sister. I am not proud of any of it. I LEARNED it. WELL.
I feel like a black hole of bad memories today. O wonder if it will ever get better.

Dec 05, 2011
broken glass
by: emily L

What a miracle you are! Living to tell... you might want to read Immaculee Iligabiza's book about surviving the Rwanda genocide called "Left to Tell". It helps me to read about other people's surviving violence. And she preaches and teaches FORGIVENESS in a HUGE way...
I resent my experiences with violence as a child because I BECAME like what I witnessed of violence. I slapped four people when I was younger and feel awful for it still. At age 58...
I think of other people who have survived abusive lives: people who go public with it who are in the public eye. recently DArrell Hammond told his story and Chevy Chase, Mike Farrell have stories about abuse. I have a neighbor I can talk with about my experiences and I go to Alanon (the organization for FAMILIES of alcoholics) because my parents both drank. My early life is full of despair and anger coming from my parents. I try to reach out to God as a God of compassion and love... I hope you can do that too.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Catherine

by Catherine
(Colorado, USA)

Hell in a Home: 
I am 14 years old and I am abused. I'm trying to prove it to myself, so I looked up child abuse and this website came up. I decided to share what is happening to me. When I was 5 years old, my mom had an affair and left my dad. They got a divorce, and my dad was really angry. He started beating me like his dad used to beat him, and I had no idea what was going on. He would slap me, drag me across the room by my hair, shake me, and stuff like that. At the same time, my new stepdad would beat me with a belt and give me bruises. My mom would then start emotionally abusing me, telling me she wished I was never born, giving me excessive chores while she sat and smoked in her room, and yelling at me all the time telling me I was stupid and stuff like that. My mom and stepdad had twins when I was 8 and i raised the two girls all by myself. A year ago, my stepbrother who is 12 raped my half sister who is 6, and now he lives with his mom and his older sister who was sent to her mother's when my mother beat her with a belt and left a mark on her face when she was 10 years old. She is now currently 17. Have I mentioned that my mom and my dad are bipolar? No? Well i have now, except my dad refuses to admit it and doesn't take medication for it. Not that medication helps, because as far as I'm concerned, it doesn't My mom has also tried to commit suicide three times in her life. None of my parents, or whatever you would call them since I pretty much raised myself after 5, know or will let anyone convince them that they are doing anything wrong. I have 7 brothers and sisters, and they have all been abused at some point in their life. I am currently still living there and am only posting this because I would like my voice heard, even if all hope is lost. Believe me, it is, because when I was in second grade, I told my story to the principal and even talked to a Child Services worker, but it never got farther than that. I don't even know what happened. But I do know that I am stuck here for the next 4 years. At first, when I would tell my friends what goes on at my house, they would try and give me solutions, but soon realized there was nothing to be done and just tried to be supportive. I am not asking for your pity, or your advice, but I just ask that you listen to a 14 year old girl who has nowhere to go other than where she is now, in her own personal little Hell.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Catherine

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 14, 2011
Catherine:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Hope is never truly lost. We think we lose hope, but it's still there to be found again. Always. And sometimes it comes in ways we least expect. Though you're in a home life that is abusive, there are people you can turn to for help. I don't know what happened when you first disclosed to CPS. There's no way to know if they did an investigation (which they were obligated to do) and determined that nothing could be proven or something else. Often, people say that nothing was done, but what they're really saying is that what they expected to happen wasn't done, namely to be removed from the home. Very few children are removed from the home. But no matter what they did or didn't do, it hasn't helped you; and now you're facing more abuse without the benefit of the help you need. Please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be mistreated, Catherine. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you are. Call the hotline. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 15, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Catherine, you were given a raw, crappy deal. Your parents are so twisted and messed up in their own ways of thinking that they don't even know how to take care of themselves, not to mention be parents to you. They don't know how to love even themselves; all they ever know is hate so they should've known better and loved and cherished you. Oh, and your so-called mom is wrong. you are not stupid; you are smart and articulate, so never believe any of those lies that she, or any other abuser of yours, is spewing. Mature, stable adults don't do such childish tactics, such as screaming in your face 24/7, calling you names, beating and berating you, using you as a slave, let alone while sitting on the couch and smoking/drinking heavily, even telling their precious kids that they wished that they [the children] had never been born, etc. You did nothing wrong. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick, sadistic misery. You are not to blame for their sadistic behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. Plus, something's seriously wrong with them. You were the child; they were the adults; they have all the power and only continue to misuse that power over you, so please tell someone you really trust (yes, that includes pretty much any sympathetic relative you have) and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sadistic beasts as well.

Nov 15, 2011
To Catherine
by: G.F.

Catherine, you sound like such a strong, incredible person who has had to endure what no child should ever have to go through. I hope you will follow Darlene's advice and call someone who you can talk to about this. Your parents' disease has rendered them mentally unable to care for children. So please don't ever think this is any way your fault because it isn't. Keep strong, Catherine, and know that there's help out there for kids in your situation. Please reach out to anyone you can so this abuse finally comes to an end. You deserve so much more.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Shane

by Shane - A Molested Boy
(Texas, USA)

I was sexually abused starting around the age of 5-6 years old by a male cousin that was five years older than me. This lasted up until I was 14. Sadly when it first started in my state of confusion I thought it was funny and kind of cool. I remember it started out by him wanting me to sit in front of him on a chair in the garage at his house, he grabbed my hand and placed it on his erected penis. I swung around fast-like to see what was happening. After exchanging some conversation, I recall telling him we could be "sex partners". (I'm so embarrassed by this because it looks like this is what I wanted).

So I would stay the night at his house and he would make me fondle him while he fondled me. This happened on alot of occasions. Then one day when I was 7 or 8 he had this tent set up in his backyard for some odd reason. He told me to lay on my stomach and he pulled my shorts and underwear down and tried performing anal on me. Luckily at that time he couldn't get it to insert. After that he started to force me to do oral. I didn't know what was going on. He held my head down so I wouldn't "take my mouth off of it". I was confused and disgusted and at the same time choking.

So some time went by and I remember I had walked to his house after school when I was in the 5th grade so I was 10 yrs. old by this time. He was the only one home. He told me to go to his bedroom where he undressed me and himself. I was very reluctant to do this because I was starting to get the belief of homosexuality being wrong. (I have nothing against it). At school kids were teasing kids about being gay and stuff so I didn't like it. He begins forcing me to grope him and notices I'm not into it. He forced me. It hurt so bad I had screamed out in agony. I pleaded and begged him to stop and he wouldn't. Finally his dad had showed up from work and we quickly got dressed and I was in such relief that this agonizing pain had stopped. This type of abuse just continued on until I got into highschool and he got married.

I'm so thankful that I no longer have to endure this. I'm also ashamed that I had to deal with this. Now when I look back on it I wish several things. I wish I hadn't "acted like it was funny and kinda cool", I wish I would have spoken up and told someone. This selfish act upon his part has ruined my life. I'm now 30 years old. I have no real relationship as I do not allow people to get close to me. I don't like being touched, and I don't mean in my private parts. I mean I don't like people touching me period. I have severe self-esteem issues obviously. I think I have anxiety. And everyday I tell myself that life isn't worth living and I should end it. I'm not going to cause I want to live and exist, but I have to admit not wanting to exist.

I know I'm not the only one that has been violated or wronged. I know I'm not the only one. They say it's suppose to get better. That's what I'm waiting for, no matter how long it takes. If you took the time to read my story, THANK YOU. Sharing this has been a huge help. And if you're currently being abused please tell someone and get help now. Again thank you for reading my story.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Shane

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 08, 2011
Shane:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Please take your own advise and get help now. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the guilt and shame, guilt and shame that are not yours to take on. You were groomed at a time when you were highly vulnerable. He took advantage of that vulnerability and your youth. You are now blaming your Self for decisions you did and didn't make as a young boy. That's not being fair to your Self. Do not apply mature, more adult values to what you did and didn't do at a time when you couldn't be held responsible. Again, that's not being fair to your Self. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused, Shane. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Without shame. Without guilt. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Brianne

by Brianne
(Alberta, Canada)

I was at my cousins house, with my girl cousin and boy cosin, we were laying down in bed, and they all of a sudden told me they wanted to play 'house'... I said no because I was tired , but I obviously thought it was a different type of game then they were thinking. But they didn't take no for an answer. My girl cousin kept touching my vulva, I told her repeadily to stop. But she didn't listen, she put her hands down my pants and on my boob. My boy cousin just watched when I was asking him to get her to stop! She said that he was the nosi neighbor . She went to bed after she did this, and I went crying into another room where my oldest cousin was and told her what had just went on . I told my aunt the next day,
4 years later a 18 year old guy tried to rape me, he told me that i was beautiful and i look way older than I am, and perfect body and beautiful long blonde hair. He started touching me and my friend, and he got further with my friend, than me. I did whatever I could to get away from him. But he told us if we told anyone he would slit my throat....
I was 13!

My whole life I watched my dad beat my mom , he broke her back, and he tried to kidnap me and my sister, we were always so terrified of him, we would hide, and keep a baseball bat my the door. He does bad drugs, and steals. Hes always in and out of jail.
But what if he hurts us?!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Brianne

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 02, 2011
Brianne:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Brianne:Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me. Please contact Kids Helpline in Canada at 1-800-668-6868. They are staffed with professionally trained counsellors who will help you with your options. You can remain anonymous. They are not a reporting agency, but can help you if you decide to disclose what's happening in your environment. And you need to disclose to someone who can help you and your sister because neither of you deserve to be mistreated in any way. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.kidshelpphone.ca/en/home.asp

Reach out to them, Brianna. You and your sister are too worthy not to. As for older guys or men without values like that pedophile, they'll say anything to get their way with you. They'll tell you anything they think you want to hear. And you're at risk because you haven't gotten what you need from your father...so hearing all the wonderful things that another man will say to you feels so good that you may be either persuaded or find your Self in a situation that you can't get out of. Know that you're worthy of dignity and respect and love. Start by treating your Self with that dignity, respect and love. Don't fall for the lines that pedophiles and perverts will use on you. Know that you are beautiful just as you are, and then live your life in a way that is respectful to your Self. Always. Not all men are like your abusive father or the others that have mistreated you. There are very good men out there...and you'll meet them when you begin to really believe you're worthy of treatment that is respectful. I'm sending you love, light and positive energy, Brianne.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Anonymous Teen

by Anonymous Teen
(Location Undisclosed)

Ever since I was a little boy ( age 4-5 ), I was physically and emotionally abused, and on one occasion sexually abused. I'm only 15 now, but my memory of my childhood is very hazy, but i'll try to share some of what I remember.

My dad has a very angry/controlling personality. I grew up as the youngest child with a brother/sister that were 5 years older than me, and there was a boy that was born 1 year before me but it was a miscarriage.

I always felt that my dad hated me and loved my sister/brother.Since i was 4 or 5, my sister/brother, being older would pick/fight with me alot. Whenever I tried to defend myself, my dad would beat me. Whenever I had a different opinion on something then my dad, I would get beat.

I would get whipped with belts, hit with shoes, coat hangers, wooden spoons/rollers, smacked around, and when i was older (7>), punched with closed fists and burned with a stove burner.

I remember the first time I got punched with a closed fist, i was 7 years old and couldn't finish eating a sandwich because i was sick. My dad yelled at me and tried forcing it down my throat. I was choking, and tried to get him to stop forcing it down my throat, thats when he punched me several times in the face, and left me with a black eye.

That wasn't the only time I got a black eye from him, i must have got around 10-15 black eyes, all of which were from being hit in the face , or getting my face slammed into a wall/table. My mom would always just stand by and watch, and my siblings always encouraged him to beat me , as they never liked me. When i got black eyes my mom would tell me to tell the teachers at school if they asked that i fell off the play structure.

I always felt them my family hates me , and still do. My parents spoiled my brother/sister and basically just ignored/beat me.

Two of the worst incidents of physical abuse i remember were when i was 9 and 10. When I was 9 I started smoking weed with friends, but realized how much happier it made me and started smoking it daily alone, to try to escape all the drama at home. If your wondering where a 9yo gets money to smoke weed daily, I was constantly stealing ipods from the change room in my school and later selling them. Well, my parents found out i smoked weed after my brother caught me and told them. My dad just grabbed me as soon as I got home, dragged me upstairs and threw me on his bed. He got ontop of me and kept punching me then kicking me in the face. I thought if I didn't cry and just stayed still that it would stop, but it lasted a good half hour , my brother and sister were standing watching encouraging him to keep beating me and my mom was just watching. When it was over I ran to my room and cried.

At the time i felt like i was going to pass out , and lost alot of blood, there was blood gushing out of nose and left ear, so much that on my shirt where my left shoulder was soaked in blood. I tried to wash my face of the blood and then went to sleep as i was so "woozy" at the time.

Another incident, when i was 10 I was caught stealing @ Walmart and brought home by the police. As soon as the cops left, my dad turned on the burner on the stove. I was crying/screaming at the time because i knew what he was going to do. He held both of my hands down on the stove burner. I was crying/screaming even harder but it didn't help, he held them there till he thought i had enough, which was what i know now were second degree burns. I was running my hand under cold water for hours after that, and was in pain for a long time. This was in the summer so no teachers/etc noticed.

I was never treated medically, my parents never brought me to the hospital. And i was always scared to tell anyone about what was happening.

Later that year, ( 10 years old ), i was at my friends house, which i knew for basically my whole life and was one of the only people i really trusted. Well he was 1 year older than me , and had a brother who was 17 or 18 at the time. His brother had his friends over, and i remember them holding me down and undressing me naked. I couldnt do anything as they were alot bigger, older, and i was always / still am small for my age. They kept looking at my penis, and eventually felt sorry for me and stopped when i started crying. My friend actually helped them pin me down. This was the first/only time something like this happened, and although it wasn't rape or anything , it was still embarrassing and i had no power of the situation or anything.

My parents always told me that they never wanted me and want the other boy instead ( the one that was "miscarried".)

When i was 13 is when i realized what was happening was abuse, and started having flashbacks of alot of events that happened. At this time i was still getting abused, but it wasn't much to me anymore as i would always compare them to the other 2 events and feel im lucky that it isn't that bad, and i kind of got used to it. I became really depressed and was appointed to a doctor/psychiatrist, who diagnosed me with social anxiety / insomnia / PTSD.

I am now 15, and trying to get my life back together after being kicked out of school / charged with robbery, which was very selfish/stupid. And is going to be on my record until im 22 years old.

I stopped smoking weed, stopped stealing/robbing, and no longer live with my parents, i live with an old family friend who use to babysit me when i was younger. Though I still get flashbacks daily ( some that are pretty traumatic that i just remember out of nowhere ) and am struggling with social anxiety / PSTD / insomnia.

I have been lurking this site reading stories before deciding to post my own. Alot of stories here really made me feel sorry for people and wished there was some may i can help stop child abuse.

I left out alot of detail, but i am not a good writer and don't really have the time right now to right a book.

Thanks to everyone who took the time to read this.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.



Comments for Child Abuse Story From Anonymous Teen

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 19, 2011
Anonymous Teen:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I can't tell you how delighted I am that one, you are no longer in that horrific environment, two, that you are now in a safe place, and three, that you have cleaned up your life. You are a testament to what can happen to a child who is horribly abused, but even more, your are a testament to how love and kindness can turn everything around. I hope you are still seeing the psychiatrist in order to help you with the anxiety, the flashbacks and the PTSD. You've been so honest here, which endears you to me that much more. You had no control over what your sickeningly abusive parents did to you. With the love of this new (old) family, you can take back the power that you were denied; and with that power you can choose to become your full potential. Keep re-building your life; after all, you're certainly worth it. And in that re-building, perhaps you will choose to turn pain into power. I'm so glad you're still with us. I send you love, light and peace, Anonymous Teen, and I thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 19, 2011
where was everyone...?!
by: My Two Cents

Anonymous, I am also glad you're safe. No one should experience abuse.

I am disappointed that nobody noticed the pain you were in as a child and acted to protect you. You specifically mentioned the 2nd degree burns were during summer so no teachers noticed, but what about the rest of the time? You had to have been heavily bruised, moving stiffly, and you had injuries like black eyes.

I don't buy that nobody knew. I think everybody assumed someone else would do the "right thing" and brushed off the responsibility. Bah...that crap just really gets me going.

If you don't know, certain people like teachers, doctors, nurses, school counsellors, etc, are mandated reporters. They are required by their professional lisencing bodies, their codes of ethics, and usually the law to report suspicions of child abuse. They don't have to ask you about anything. They don't have to do anything but make a phone call and give child welfare your name and the location of your school.

Child welfare is responsible for investigating the allegation and protecting you if necessary. From what you've written it sounds like the local child welfare authorities were never informed.

If that's the case, you may want to look at whether or not you can sue the school board/district, maybe even individual teachers for something like failure to protect a child in danger, or failing professional responsibilities, etc. I really want to see survivors suing people who failed to act, in hopes more people will take their responsibilities and duties seriously.

At the end of the day, your decision. I hope you consider it. Oh, and I also think the people that hurt you should be punished as well with prison sentences and ordered to pay you restitution for the harm they did.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Oct 19, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Anonymous Teen, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that beast! I am disgusted by her uncaring behavior towards you; A mother who chooses such a vicious brute over her own precious son is not only the willing enabler but also the kind of mother who didn't deserve to have said son in her life. The path that they chose is inexcusable. Oh, and did I mention that they also abused your brother and sister by grooming them to be anti-social towards you as well? Oh, and burning your hands on the stove is a cowardly thing to do. Oh, and you are not to blame for their sadistic, cowardly, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm glad that the family friend is with you now because that person is so sweet for doing that; I just hope that you stay in counselling and that you look into reporting that sadistic beast of a father as well as your uncaring enabler of a mother.

Oct 20, 2011
Courage
by: Carrie

I am so so sorry that you endured so much abuse. My heart just breaks for you. I'm very relieved that you are safe and inspired that at such a young age, you have chosen to no longer smoke or steal. What courage you have. Here is to a bright future.

Oct 20, 2011
Kia Kaha
by: Trina

Kia Kaha means 'Stay Strong' in Maori. I wish you all the best my little friend. I work with children who have suffered abuse and it never ever fails to make me cry. I felt your hurt and I am so sorry this happened to you. It was wrong. You are not a son by birthright, You are a son by deed. All mothers and fathers can lay claim to that title but it is by deed that the claim is truly owned. Your biological birth givers are and will always be just that, biological birth givers, never allow them to be more than that or your hurt will remain. Leave them in that little box and go find true love. It is out there, I promise you that. Live a good, productive life, stay at school and be the best and most talented young man you can be. And you will show them honey, you will show them.

Oct 21, 2011
Hi AnonTeen
by: AnonymousT

First, you are a good writer. I could understand it all, you left a clear picture and you were precise and detailed -so please remember that you are good at this.

Second, I am so sorry your family treated you this way. I want you to know that even though it is horrible, it is common that a family will abuse one of its members, so please do not feel this was you or anything you did. It's just luck of the draw & that sucks. Your family was horrible and you deserved none of it.

I'm so proud of you for trying to heal and living with someone who won't hurt you - that's step one. And what a big step it is! Bravo!! :) Please keep up the good work and know that you have much to offer this world. You're only 15, yet you've learned so much. You will be a strong, sensitive man someday. I know it.

T

Oct 21, 2011
Anonymous Teen
by: Anonymous Teen

Hi,
Sorry I haven't replied earlier, i've been busy with 12 hr shifts :/.

Thanks for all the replys, what you all said really made me feel better about sharing my story here.

About teachers not noticing marks, sometimes they would ask and I just said what I was told [ i fell off a playstructer bike etc ]. They gave me counselling because of all the fights at school / drugs and some of the first questions they asked were if there is abuse at home, which I always denied and said no. I've never took counselling seriously until recently.

Nov 02, 2011
who's asking.....?
by: My Two Cents

Anonymous Teen,

I'm getting the sense from your reply that the people who were asking you were teachers and other adults in your life.

The process that is supposed to be followed when someone suspects child abuse, they are supposed to contact child welfare, and child welfare investigates. Child welfare abuse investigators are specifically trained to investigate child abuse allegations, to use probing questions, to review medical files, and to investigate the allegation. It doesn't mean that they will catch the abuse but the chances are better than a teacher with a vague concern, maybe three child abuse workshops (example) under their belt asking you if someone is hurting you.

I understand that the adults who asked you if everything was ok, and checked in with you, they thought they were doing the correct thing. They weren't.

The fact that they asked you in the first place means they suspected.

What I'm really trying to figure out is this. I got the sense that more than one person asked you about your injuries. That means more than one person suspected. Being that teachers and counsellors among others are mandated reporters (required to report suspected abuse by law and their professional lisencing bodies) I can't understand why child welfare wasn't contacted.

A story that might help. I have a bachelor's degree in social work. I was trained as a generalist so that I could work in several fields - child welfare, social assistance, community development, individual counselling.....etc.
I don't work in child welfare.

In the past 15 years, I have become aware of 3 potential abuse cases. In each case, I documented the specifics, whether there was a verbal disclosure, or visible bruises or what it was that made me suspect abuse. I documented the times, dates, locations, my relationship to the person - babysitter, volunteer, staff, bystander, etc - and I typed up that info and gave it to child welfare for them to investigate.

(I live in Canada. All adults who suspect child abuse are required by law to report it.)

I did not investigate it myself. I did not ask questions of the children involved. Why? I don't have any experience in investigating child abuse. I would rather the experts do it and get it right.

I personally would rather report 100 potential cases to child welfare and have them all be unfounded than risk having one child living in fear and pain from abuse.

Anyways....your story just really bothered me on that score. It's incredibly frustrating that people who should know better did not report it to child welfare. I am always going to wonder, what if child welfare was told? Could you have been helped...? And that bothers me.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Nov 02, 2011
You're Amazing
by: Anonymous

just reading this puts me in awe. you must understand how much of a beautiful person you are, for you could withstand all of this and even become more mature than most people your age and even 2ce your age. i just turned 16, and wish i could be there for you. being a teen is hard enough, without this added stress that you never deserved.
you're a good writer if you can pull people into your story, and even though it was short, that is most definitely what you did. I hope you can accomplish all of your dreams in life and i bet you can, too! you seem like a superhero to me, and you should realize that i look up to you even if I don't know you or that you are younger than me in years.
It is also one of my goals (at the top of the list) to stop child abuse. i wish you the best of luck, you superhero!!!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Annabel

by Annabel
(USA )

I've been sexually, physically,and emotionally abused. Along with both of my parents neglecting me. But I'm confused why can't I feel any emotion at all. It's all like a blurry memory. I wonder if this is this normal. Because I'm really confused. I've been abused by my mom, uncle, 3 strangers and my best friend. I can't really tell u what happened to me but I wonder if this is even possible.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Annabel

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 25, 2011
Annabel:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Abusers are experts at seeking out vulnerable children. Being abused at home makes you highly vulnerable to grooming by others looking to take further advantage of you. And it's not at all unusual to have spotty or vague memories of abuse, even no memories of abuse. The human mind can easily block out trauma to protect the person. But those blocks don't necessarily last a life-time. As we move through the various ages and stages of our lives, our memories can be triggered by even the simplest events, and thus start the flow of even more memories that can be extremely difficult to cope with. And it's not at all unusual for a person to become numb to their emotions, in essence turning them off in order to cope with the otherwise un-copeable. Consider speaking with a counsellor or therapist about what you do remember and how you're feeling. You didn't deserve to be abuse, Annabel. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 26, 2011
I relate
by: Carrie

Hi Annabel,

I just wanted to let you know that you are not alone. I was abused for my whole life by parents, and others. I lived numb as well, and as Darlene says,it is to cope. I will add, for me, it wasn't a choice to go numb, just an involuntary response to the trauma. I am 41 now and in with a good Councillor, she is teaching me how to feel step by step and how to deal with that pain so it doesn't overwhelm me. It is so hard, but worth it because as you come through those feelings, there is freedom from the pain on the other side. She has taught me that as a victim (don't like that word) of abuse, I am not even aware of what my body is doing or feeling most of the time, I am also learning how to become aware of that. Getting help is the best gift I have given myself. I am beginning to feel and as a result live and enjoy life. I am starting to feel joy, and see things from a less negative and more positive point of view! This side of things is so wonderful! It doesn't mean you will forget what happened, it just means it won't have to define you anymore. All the best

Carrie

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Wanda For My Granddaughter

by Wanda
(Virginia, USA)

Child's Fear: 
I have a granddaughter who has experience sexual abuse. I was the one she chose to confide in. Her mother has a problem with me. I chose to take actions right away to let her parents know, she told them but wanted me there for fear of how she would be received. Her mother showed no emotions even after going to the hospital. My granddaughter has feelings that her mom cares about the family member who molesed her. I am on top of getting cousel for her but things are moving slow. My granddaughter is terrified she has guilt that she has divided the family, she feels she's no longer a virgin. I explained to her that she has been violated and this means she is still a virgin.

She is hurting inside and needs to talk to someone, we still talk but she need professional help. I hope mom will wake up soon and see how her daughter is suffering.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Wanda For My Granddaughter

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 08, 2011
Wanda:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You're being a fabulous advocate for your granddaughter. I agree that she need professional help, but that's not something you can control. All you can control is your response. You're taking the right approach, teaching her that what happened was a violation and that it wasn't her fault. She is not responsible for dividing the family. That's what children, even youth, believe, because it is innate in them to believe that the world all around them is directly affected by what they do and don't do. They believe they are responsible for all the bad around them, especially when adults in their lives send that message. Keep praising her for telling. Tell her how courageous she was to disclose. Tell her that no matter what it will never be her fault, no matter what happens. And that if she didn't tell, then others would be sexually abused. That she's a hero for telling because other children will not suffer in the way she has suffered by telling. Focus on all the good her disclosure is doing. At the very least, if her mother and other direct family member can't provide the support your granddaughter needs, she has you. I do hope the disclosure has been given to the proper authorities so that appropriate action is taken. It will be devastating to your granddaughter to believe that her mother has taken the side of the sex offender rather than believe her own daughter. Be your granddaughter's support in whatever capacity you can be. That will help you more than you might ever realize, perhaps not in the moment, but certainly as she moves through her life. Keep up the great work! And don't forget to take care of yourself, Wanda. You're no good to her if you have difficulty coping. Lean on whatever resources and support you have. Treat your Self well, and don't be afraid to show that to your granddaughter. It will teach her what she must do for her Self. Thank you for sharing yours and your granddaughter's story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 14, 2011
a good grandmother
by: BMW Princess

You sound like a good grandmother.
Tell your granddaughter it wasn't her fault. I agree that she is still a virgin b/c she didn't consent and wasn't in a relationship with the Neanderthal

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Laraina

by Laraina
(USA)

Molested and not Forgotten: 
When my mom got married again to a guy,i knew something was wrong about him.Then years passed,i was 12.the electicity was out,and it was cold at the house,my step dad stayed there.My mom was at court for doing drugs,drunk driving,my grandma asked me to call my dad to bring me clothes for school tommorow,then i called him.he told me to wait for awhile since he was at work,then at 11:00 he came,i was sleeping in my room and my uncle awoken me.I went.We were there and i went upstairs with a flash light and gathered the clothes i wanted,then i was ready,i went downstairs with a bag of clothes and walked in the back and told him i was ready to go back,but he asked me if i wanted to stay so he could save gas for tommrow to get food or something,and then get my mom or vist her.I felt this little pressure on my chest that felt a bit sadness,but i had to aggree,he gave me his phone and i went to the front and called my grandma,and when she said good bye,it was silent for a 10 seconds,because i was crying silently,then i said good bye.Went on my phone and kept on thinking about what will happen,as i thought,a horrible thing will,so i silently cried on the cold couchs leather,a hour or two passed and my dad came in front and said if i was okay,and i was sleeping,then his voice awoken me,i said yeah.He said it's warmer in the back,wanna come?Then i said no,but he said come on and walked to the back,i pouted insdie my little imagination,then i went back there for awhile and slept,i imagined me and my ex doing it,i feel ashame but it seems blessful to me to get my minds off things because of our breakup.But then i felt something small and hard down there it came from the right side,i finally knew what it was.it was my dads hand,his middle finger fingering my pelvic,i made groughy noise like my little brother made when someone was squashing him,like a baby wine,then i faced another way,the left then my dad quickly made that noise and turned to the right,then i decied to go upstairs and stay up there till morning,so i rolled off the bed,and stayed there with a flashlight on,making myself sound scary,like "you shouldn't have done that"Then i went upstairs and slept for ahwile,the he came upstairs,and he said,"You okay qwaush(Qwa-ash)"girl or little girl in indian"I said yeah.He said"Come down here and sleep in the back with me."I said"i don't want to."He asked me again,but this time i said serousily and a bit mad.He said"You know i didn't mean it qwaush,it's just i miss your mom."Yeah right,while those pictures and videos on your phone keep you company you dirty b***ard(excuse me for speaking like this and for wrting some or alot words wrong)I really did saw those things,but i thought it was nomal,but yeah.I will never forget this,when my dad fights with me about me going out with that boy friend,ex,ima say you gonna regret this!and that dirty thing you did to me!im sorry,i said bad words.:(




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Laraina

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 11, 2011
Laraina:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the effects of being sexually abused by someone your mother brought into your life and to deal with the other adults in your life who weren't there to protect you. You didn't deserve to be abused in any way. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. You've earned the anger and hostility you feel. What's important is to deal with those feelings so that they don't consume you and take over every aspect of your life, including your relationships and your health. You deserved, and still deserve, to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Start by treating your Self with dignity and respect and love: Reach out for the help you need, Laraina. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Michelle

by Michelle
(Colorado, USA)

i'm a victim of child abuse. mine happened when i was two years old. my mother let her boyfriend hurt me bad. he beat me so bad,he caused me to have cerebral palsy on my left side. although my grandparents adopted me the dmage was already done. i endured alot of painful exercizes when i was little. I am still enduring pain now. i have worked in the past but it is now hard for me to even take a walk with my husband. besides the child abuse i have wnet through the other types also. mental and emotional from my exhusband and sexual from my biological dad. i didn't think i could take anymore,but i did. thanks for hearing my story.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Michelle

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 29, 2011
Michelle:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Sounds as though you've not only survived, you've thrived, in spite of what you endured. That's a testament to your amazing strength. I do hope you're in some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the effects of the abuse, the betrayal and the abandonment. The fact that you have a constant reminder of the physical abuse can make healing and recovery extremely challenging. The beatings my mother inflicted on me left me with disc degeneration in my neck (certainly not cerebral palsy...still, a constant reminder). When I feel pain in my neck, I don't think so much about what caused it as much as the way my body spectacularly handled it. It gives me heart-centered motivation to take such good care of my Self. I do hope the same for you. Light, love and positive energy to you as you walk the path of healing and recovery, Michelle. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 30, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Michelle; I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of her sick, sadistic monster of a boyfriend and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you instead of protecting you from that beast! I am disgusted by her behavior. Plus, a mother who chooses such a vicious beater over her own precious daughter is the mother who doesn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. Oh, and if that beast didn't want to be there, he should've had the courage to leave instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that he, along with your mom, ex-husband and even your biological dad, chose is inexcusable. You are not to blame for their sadistic, uncaring, unloving, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're in a safe place now, far away from those sickos and that you try counselling.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Claire For My Daughter

by Claire
(Wales, United Kingdom)

my abuse was not actually upon me but on my 3 year old daughter.last christmas well oct actually i started my search fo a temp xmas job which i,ve done every year for about 10 years to get xmas money for my 6 kids.though my husband works were in debt and only just manage to cover the bills,and also i love to make a fuss of the kids at xmas as they don,t get toy,s etc through the year (except on birthdays!)as obviously if you buy for 1 you buy for all so at xmas i work flat out for approx 2-3 months and spend it all on the kid,s,leave my job just before and have a fab time.last year was no different except i left finding a job quite late so decided to work full time to make sure i got enough money for the presents.i found a local job 40 hours per week the only prob was childcare my husband works shifts so he,s on day,s night,s and it changes day,s also.so i decided to contact a local childminder that i saw at the school who i knew to say hello to and she said yes fine she,d have the younger ones while my eldest daughter sorted herself out as she was old enough,i read her crb details for her and her husband it was all perfect showed previous kids she d looked after etc so was happy to leave my kid,s there.unfortunately crb checks are,t done on her kid,s she had a 14 year old boy and a 9 year old girl.turns out from my innocent 3 years old daughters mouth that this lad had been removing her knicker,s and sexually assaulting her.obviosly i was devastated as was the rest of the family .i reported it to the police immediately and to cut a long story short he,s now a registered sex offender for 2 years and the childminders struck off.he,d actually also tried to do it to my 10&8 year old daughters but they were old enough to move awawy as he was very subtle,because of my 3 year old speaking up it was also found it he,d been doin it to an 8 year old very timid little girl.it makes my blood run cold to think what would have happened if my daughter hadn,t spoken up.we let her be interviewed by social services and once that was over it wasn,t mentoined in front of her again as were hoping she,ll forget about it(though she has mentioned it a few times)so nearly a year on thinks have settleddown my daughter seems happy after lots of love and attention from the rest of the faamily though i,m on a high dose of antidepressants and can,t bear to leave her with any1 and my husband can,t even talk about it it makes him sick.but now this means my christmas income has stopped i have no way of making money as i,ll never leave her with a childminder again or my other kids and they eould,nt want to so the little f***er not only nearly ruined our lives he,s ruined our xmas s as were now in oct i,m worrying o much about it i can,t eat.i,ve joined all work from home job,s etc but they,re all a scam i,m ebayin like crazy to selling anythin and everything i can get my hands on but it does,nt make much and is so time consuming with 6 kids i,ll never be able to devote enough time to it to make a good profit.i rang a sexual abuse injury place to see if i could get compensation for loss of earning,s which they said was not possible,and i asked if i could get compensation for my daughter for when she,s 18 but because she didn,t suffer any physical injury ther,s nothing they can do there either,they did say if when she,s older she has mental anguise from it then she could claim but as were hopin it will be a memeory that fades and seems to be(she,s not mentioned it for about 6 months)she won,t suffer any fingers crossed a million timesso am sat here typing this just thinking i need a good vent as we kept it quiet because we didn,t want any1 to mention it when she,s older i sort of feel like he,s protected but were only doing it for our daughter,thanks for reading just goes to show you can,t trust anyone....




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Claire For My Daughter

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 24, 2011
Claire:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You must be ready for anything. This site is full of stories from adults who DO remember being sexually abused as a toddler; 3-year-olds don't necessarily forget. They may not remember right now, but it's very likely that as time moves on, she'll remember more and more. And that may not happen until she's much older, like when she's a mother herself and has her own children, which is often the triggering event. So keep an eye out and get her the help she needs if and when she displays any kind of behaviour that isn't typical for her. As for ruining your Christmas, that can only happen if you choose it to happen. Christmas isn't about buying toys and gifts for your kids. It's so much more than that. This is an opportunity for you to teach your children, all of them, the true meaning of Christmas. Get each of them making something for each other. Things that don't take a lot of money. Have an arts and crafts session with them so that they can make Christmas decorations for the tree. Get them directly involved in a gift exchange that costs no money. Teach them to be creative in that way. It can be a book of homemade coupons that offers such things like "I'll make your bed" or "do the dishes when it's your turn" or "This coupon is good for one story-reading session". Even the littler ones can get involved, just like Santa's helpers, if that's the way you want to explain it to them. Encourage your children to work together to put on their own Christmas play that they write, prepare costumes for from what they already own, and then perform for the rest of the family. Get out all the blankets and clothes pegs and set up a theater for them. It's all about working together. Get them involved in helping the less fortunate somewhere in your community. It's an opportunity to teach them what they already have. How much money or things you get for your children isn't what's important, it's how much time you spend teaching them the values that Christmas is supposed to bring: family, giving from the heart, and being quality human beings. Giving truly is from the heart, not the pocketbook. This Christmas can be the best one ever, but only if you change how you think about it, and then choose to show your children what Christmas from the heart really is all about. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 27, 2011
Your presence is the best present
by: Jill

Claire,
I'm so sorry your 3 yr old was sexually abused. It's so hard to know what to do as a parent when this happens, but please encourage her to talk about her experience as much as she needs to. The more open you are in validating her by talking with her and your other kids about what happened, the more comfortable they'll feel about sharing their lives with you as they grow into teens. My childhood sexual abuse stayed buried. It came out in my behavior and caused problems for me. I was repeatedly abused by more people. Eventually I had to go back and remember and go through the abuse again. I know I would have made better decisions for myself as a teen and adult if I'd felt safe enough to talk about it and process it as a child.

Your decision to stay home with your kids is so wonderful. But the pressure you're feeling about money and gifts is making it hard for you to be a happy mom right now. Whether she says anything or not, your daughter can get unhappy vibes from you and may feel somewhat responsible for your behavior.

Darlene has some great ideas for taking a load off your shoulders so you can be a happy mom again. I stay home with my kids to keep them safe after I remembered my abuse so there's absolutely no money for material gifts. A few years ago I started doing some of the things Darlene mentions and I'd never go back, these things are way more fun and rewarding.

You can't take away what happened to your precious little girl, but you are giving her and her siblings the greatest gift of all; your safe, protective, loving presence in their lives. After all, the Christmas Story is all about parents who had nothing but the clothes on their backs. Best wishes to you.

Apr 15, 2012
many thanks
by: sam jones

thank you so much for your wonderfull comments it,s another year on now and my daughter doesn,t mention what happened at all though i monitor her moods etc to see if sh,e ok our family is gettin on with life as happily as we can i,ve gone back to work as my employers after a 8 month break to check my daughtes ok have employed me to work around my husbands shift which they do for no1 else at the moment things are very settled but who knows what the future will bring i can only guarentee that my whole family will and do support my daughter and always will i,ll never forgive though and never forget and will never leave any of my children with any1 but their father xx

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Nadia

by Nadia
(UK)

From aged 0 there were always turbulent emotional issues happening within my household. My mother had lived with me in a bed and breakfast for 6 months. After this we moved back into my Dad's place and he started a new relationship with my Stepmother. Eventually I grew to live with my Stepmother and my Dad.

Both my Dad and stepmother were depressed. All I remember is break ups and arguments happening quite often.

I had speech delay until aged 3 when I started talking. I did not like being touched at school and frequently wetted myself up to aged 10 or so.

The physical abuse by both stepmum and Dad started during my teenage years. This involved a variety which included being dragged up the stairs by the hair, being belted, kicked in the head, chased with a gun once, got up by the throat, kicked in the stomach and generally intimidated and made to be passive.

As well as this I was soldiered around and expected to keep my A grade scores. I wasnt allowed to cook, to wash, to do any domestic cleaning but at the same time was told I was lazy. My Dad would meticulously point out my features and make fun of how I looked. I was name called by him also. My stepmother would make sure that everything in fridge was counted so she knew if I took anything. She would feed me sour milk. Smoke with the car windows almost up. Take out my toys from cereal boxes. My stepmum and her mother would talk about me in third person in front of me and list all the bad things that I had done. Learnt to deal with my pain relatively alone. I was manipulated against my mother and my stepmum would set the atmosphere up if my scorecard was bad. She would say 'you better stay upstairs because your father's not in a good mood'. This would set the adrenaline going. When my Dad used to intimidate me, my stepmum would sit indifferently and ignore what was happening. I was not allowed to walk around in my room after lights out or I would be told off. If I had the flu I still had to go to school. My sister, 12 years my junior had more priority over me. At aged 5 she could go downstairs and eat but I could not.

At aged 15 in a relative state of calm, I put the dog on the his leash and started setting the house on fire with newspaper. I had never succeeded due to my dad coming up on the driveway but I would have let that fire rip and taken the dog with me and left forever.

I have depression now and I go to therapy. Things are not easy as I have just started to address whats been going on. I find that sometimes I have white hot anger at them both and I want to go around the house and trash it whilst laughing and mocking them. I am hoping that therapy will enable me to live a full and healthy life in the future. I find it hard to trust that people care and I lead a relatively solitary lifestyle which is what I enjoy best. My coping mechanism when younger was to fantasize my way out of the problems. My sense of identity is fragmented due to the fact that I had to keep my sexuality under wraps and in denial for 8 years. I have also suffered 10 years of paranoia thinking I was being watched.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Nadia

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 22, 2011
Nadia:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Do stay in therapy in order to deal with all the horrible abuse you were forced to endure. Also understand that you were, and still are, worthy of dignity and respect and love. You were denied that worthiness by the very people who were responsible for keeping you safe from harm. Nadia, I wrote an article some time ago for this site, titled From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Emma

by Emma
(USA)

I was born very happy... 
I think when I was in preschool I loved life, loved everything and everybody. But then when I was in kindergarten, my mom got MS (Multipule Sclerosis. I don't think I understood what was going on. I walked to school and all the teachers were saying "Oh Emma I'm so sorry about your mom." and "How's your mom, sweetie?". I was living with my dad while my mom was in the hospital (My parents were divorced and had double custody over me and my sister.) My dad started slapping me and dragging me to my room whenever I did a single thing wrong. Now my mom is home and is soon moving 2,000 miles away. My dad is worse in a different way now. When I don't answer him if he asks me something he pulls me from my bed and throws me on the floor. He says "If I were a different man I would have killed you by now." I'm getting scared and often call my mom when I'm at my dad's house and I explain to her how he's acting and what he's doing. She doesn't really do anything and thinks I'm exagerrating. I don't know what to do...I don't know if I should move away from all my friends and my dad and stay with my mom.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Emma

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 23, 2011
Emma:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

What your father is doing to you is child abuse. And when he threatens you with your life, it shows how dangerous he can be. Your mother isn't taking this seriously. There is something very wrong with your father's way of thinking and acting around you. I urge you to contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect, Emma. You don't deserve to be abused. Call the number. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 24, 2011
Always remember
by: Anonymous

Emma always remember no matter what happens you are kind, you are smart, you are important and don't let anyone tell you different. You deserve to be safe and loved and I hope you can get the help you need to stay safe. Good luck! <3

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Mathew

by Mathew
(Canada)

I don't know anything about writing a story , or even telling mine at least . I guess I'll start by saying that my name is Mathew and I am a survivor of child abuse . I can't remember the exact time my abuse started , but all I know is that its been the biggest part of my life , it has shaped me into the person I am today .
My earliest memories is that of being a happy child , I loved to explore things and was fascinated with the outside world . My dad was a alcoholic always liked drinking alone , and an extremely emotionally abusive man . The words that he would call me don't really matter in this tale of mine , for I don't think it will help anyone reading this .
As I start to get a little bit older I remember certain good qualities about my father , like him taking me to work with him during the weekends , him making backyard skating rink during winter , camping for weeks all over Canada in our motorhome.
When I was around 5 things started going from bad to worst . My dads drinking increased , he started to turn violent towards my older sister and me , and became more emotionally abusive to my mother . He never hit my mom , but would more than be willing to give me or my sister a back hand .
I don't remember my exact age when my older sister started to molest me . All I do recall is me and her sharing a room and after our mother tucked us in for the night , when the lights went out her crawling to my bed and whispering whispering those words that haunt me today " it will feel good if I touch you here. "
From the age of 5-11 she had absolute control of me . We started to get violent with each other , all the while my dads drinking and abusive nature excelled . My sister moved out of the house when I was 12 and put an end to the sexual abuse , but the side effects lingered with me for 2 decades after , and compounded with my dads emotional and physical abuse I became very shy , insecure , depressed teenager . I turned to drugs , and alcohol as an escape from the pain at a very young age . By the time I was 27 I could no longer deal with the pain . I blamed my drinking and drug abuse on all my lifestyle problems , all the while avoiding my problems of the physical , emotional and sexual abuse of my past . I started seeing therapists about my addictions and attending 12 step recovery meetings .
It took almost 2 years of going to meetings and to my therapist before I came to a realization that my addictions is just a symptom of the things in my life going wrong . Then it took me another 2 more years before I completely surrendered to the fact that I was abused as a child , I'm nothing like what my father called me , and there is nothing more in life that I should fear .
Being in recovery from my abuse , and accepting that there was nothing in the past that I could have done to change things has given me the most wonderful life I could have ever imagined . The abuse I've endured has come to defy me as who I am now , and once again I find myself being that happy little boy that is fascinated with the outside world once again !




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Mathew

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 21, 2011
Mathew:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I gather when you used the word "defy" in your last paragraph, you meant "define". As I wrote to another contributor earlier today, I see things quite differently. I don't believe that our child abuse "defines" us. I believe we are much more than what we lived, what we endured, and the decisions we made for our Selves. What we endured can shape us, but Who We Really Are is at the core of our being, and is not about what we experienced as human beings, though that can be difficult to see at times. We are so much more than the sum of our parts and the sum total of our experiences. What we do with what we endured can be a positive or a negative thing; that's our choice to make. Always. With help, you've decided on the positive, which tells me that you're being true to Who You Really Are. Keep up the great work, Mathew! Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kayla

by Kayla
(Alabama, USA)

It all started a year ago when i moved in with my mom. Then we moved in with her boyfriend who i took as my step dad.. Not long after this we were at our preachers house and my sister had started an argument i was crying and mom juumped on me , held me down and and started punching me in my face. The next day i went to school with a swollen face , my sister said OMG look at your face mom said I didnt do that. At school teachers asked me what happened and i just said it was a accident at home. In July mom punched me in my throat and tried shoving me off my porch if my sister hadnt stopped her id prolly be dead now. Then lastnite she shooved me and told me that she would swell my face up... Then told me i could find somewhere else to live. I tried to get the phone and she refused she then told my stepdad to put me in his car take me and drop me of as far away from there as possible.. I triedd once again to get the phone to cal my Grandparents and she locked me outside in the cold for about three hours.. Not only does she physically abuse but as well as mental abuse..i want to leave and go stay with my grandparents.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kayla

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 05, 2011
Kayla:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You're parents are the ones who are responsible for you until you reach the age of majority. If they don't agree to you going to your grandparents, the only recourse you have is to contact Child Protective Services and disclose what is happening in your house. The longer you keep the secret, the more danger you'll be in. The fact that your mother does such harm and threatens even more harm tells me that you're at extreme risk for serious injury. You need to disclose. I urge you to contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. And you need to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be abused, Kayla. You deserve help for the fact that you are being abused. You deserve to be treated with dignity respect and love. Always remember that. You can get in touch with your grandparents to see if they can help you with all of this, but there's no guarantee. The other thing is that you don't know if your grandparents are in a position to be able to take you in. The last thing anyone wants for you is more abuse, or more rejection. Talk to the people who can help. All my visitors and I can do is point you in the right direction and offer encouragement and supportive words. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 06, 2011
Please reach out!
by: Anonymous

Kayla, Darlene is right! Please go to a teacher or guidance counselor and involve people who can help! Please, honey....you dont deserve this!

Nov 07, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Kayla, what a sick, sadistically insane, deluded "mother" that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! The path that she and even her boyfriend chose is inexcusable. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick, sadistic misery (well, they are miserable because they chose to be that way) as well as their ignorant ugliness. They need to go to prison for all those terrible crimes that they committed against you because you and even your sister did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for their sadistic, immature, uneducated, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you, especially when they refuse to accept their own responsibilities as parents. You were the child; they were the adults; they have all the power and only keep misusing that power over you, so please tell someone you really trust (that includes your grandparents too, since I know how much you love them) and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Nov 07, 2011
its not your fault
by: Anonymous

they have to learn to not be abusive it gets you nowhere in life you are the best when you grow up you will achieve in life no one can bring you down i knew someone who got abused you can achieve :)

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From LaTonya

by LaTonya
(Indiana, USA)

I am an incest survivor. My life drastically changed when I was thirteen years old. I was sexually molested by my father for close to four years.

The first year of abuse, I questioned God's friendship with me. Why was this happening to me? Why did God allow this to happen to me? By the second year I still held out hope that God had not forsaken me and that someone was going to find out what my father was doing to me week after week.

No one did though, I think in part because I did such a good job hiding what I was going through. Why not hide it? With the threats I received from him on a weekly basis, I was just too afraid to tell. Either it was physical threat like pushing my head under my bath water. Or, the verbal threat of "you will never see your mother and brother again because the (Dept. of Children and Family Services) will take you away from them. I loved my mother and brother and didn't want to be taken away from them.

Hiding it meant I still hung out with friends, I did my school work, and participated in track. As I look back on that time though, I realize had it not been for a sense of normalcy in my life, I would have literally gone crazy. I thought about committing suicide on a number of occasions but could not bring myself to do it.

By my senior year I thought there was a light at the end of the tunnel by me going off to college. I just couldn't cope anymore with this BIG SECRET I had been keeping for so long. I was going to run away but instead I ended up blurting everything out to my mother's best friend when she came over one day. My mom was gone and my father was somewhere in the house. At first she was shocked and didn't say a word. Eventually, her shock wore off and she confronted my father. I thought that would be the end of things, especially when she told my uncle. Oh! I forgot to mention that my father was a teacher and my uncle head of human resource for the school district. It wasn't the end...only a delay because my uncle and mother's best friend hatched a plan for my father to get out of town instead of reporting it. He didn't leave because I told him not to. My mother and brother were so dependent on him. They needed him not I and I made that clear to him. He said he'd never touch me again but that lasted for only a few months.
I had nothing to lose now...two other adults knew so I decided to tell my mother. I just told her "mom dad has been molesting me." She immediately called me a liar and couldn't believe I would say that about him. I was hurt and locked myself in my room. I remember hearing my parents talking loudly but never knew what was said. By the time I came out of my room he was gone. My mother and I didn't talk that night. The next day we received a visit from the CFS. Turns out my mother believed me but the call didn't come from her, instead it came from my grandmother in Florida. My mom shared with my grandmother what was going on. It took my grandmother to stand up for me. Unfortunately, I was so afraid of being apart from my mother and brother that I didn't talk. Not to mention, it's taboo in the African American community to "air your dirty laundry" in public. I never talked so the case was "unfounded." I can say that my father never touched me again after that.

To this day I think of how things would have been if I just talked. I think about how I allowed my "biological" as I call him now to live his life as if he did nothing wrong. To know that there were adults who felt it was more important to protect him than me. I also wonder if he did this to anyone else.

At the beginning of this, I mentioned that I questioned whether God still cared for me I realize that HE never stopped caring for me. How do I know? Well, because I'm here. I am a wife, a mother, and an overall good person. Do I still have my struggles? Yes!! Like when the fear immobilizes my body so that I just can't get out of bed. Or, I cry and I don't know why. Or, when cases of sexual abuse are discussed in the news or they are part of a television show that it breaks me down so I can't function for a while. Guess what though I don't let any of that keep me down. I get right back up and keep moving because if I don't, then my biological wins. That's not happening!!!!

Thank you for allowing me to tell my story. It's extremely important to me that other African American girls/women know that it's okay to let it out. That's why I decided to reveal what happened to me in a more "public" way.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From LaTonya

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 17, 2011
LaTonya:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It is so easy to blame your Self for not speaking out sooner or for not speaking up when CFS got involved. The truth is, the way you were raised set you up for sexual abuse. The keep our dirty laundry to ourselves approach is not unique to the African American population; most peoples have some version of the same. When we teach children (and adults) that they have no rights, or that their bodies are not theirs to rule (such as when we insist they kiss someone when they don't want to or when we hit them for misbehaviour), when chose to automatically not believe children, we set them up for all kinds of abuse. YOU were set up, LaTonya. None of the way things went down were your fault. Children innately blame themselves for all that goes wrong around them, which puts them at further risk for keeping secrets of abuse...they don't want to be responsible for breaking up the family, even though that is never their responsibility. I do hope you're in some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the repercussions of what you endured. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Niya

by Niya
(Maryland, USA)

Waiting, debating 
Contemplating.
On whether or not I
Should be saying.

He took one thing
I can never get back.
It just goes to show
The real man he lacks.

Trust was a thing 
My mom gave to him,
Not knowing the monster he 
hides within.

I lay down for sleep
As he tells me to.
Knowing the moment is coming,
When he finally breaks through.

I'm hurt and
I'm bleeding.
He’s laughing,
Ignoring my pleading.

Does he care?
Does it bother him?
Knowing there was more than one thing
He put inside me
Other than grim.

Three years have past
And I am still perturbed,
By the mess he left,
All things in my world are disturbed.

Just thinking he’s out there
With some other girl.
She’s probably so scared.
It makes me want to hurl.

I have no bruises,
I have no scars.
But taking my virginity,
Was like taking my heart.

Why would he do this?
What did I do?
I cant take my mind off of him.
I don’t know how to.

Picture perfect memories,
are not the images I see.
When I look back and think
Of a younger me.

I see his face 
flash in my mind
Smiling his ugly smile,
I wish I was blind.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.



Comments for Child Abuse Story From Niya

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 06, 2011
Niya:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy to help you to deal with the memory of the abuse and the way it has impacted you. You already survived the worst of it. Now you re-live it over and over and over again in your mind. In other words, you re-live it more often than it actually happened; and the mind and body don't know the difference between the reality of an event happening in the moment or the remembering of it. This means you're system is reacting in the same way it did when the abuse occurred, and that in turn is leaving you with more and more effects. You don't deserve to live this way. You deserved, and still deserve, to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Please treat your Self with that dignity and respect and love. Start by seeing someone who can help you. You can't change what happened, but you sure as heck can change how you're responding to what happened. Don't continue to give your power away to this pedophile. Take it back. He doesn't deserve one more second of your precious time. Report what he did to you so that you can help stop another child being abused. Pedophiles don't stop until they're made to stop...you can make a difference here. Like I said, make the decision to take your power back, and then live your life with purpose. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 06, 2011
there's always a way
by: Anonymous

Niya,
It takes a lot of courage to write your poetic story. You're a beautiful writer. The person who raped you is dysfunctional with a capital D.

Darlene's right about repeating the abuse in your mind, it just keeps making you feel so helpless over and over. You can stop the cycle of helplessness in your life by deciding that inside of you there is always a way to help yourself overcome what you've endured.

Keep yourself open to recovering and keep telling your story because it matters to you. See the man for 1 year old child he behaves like. He has no idea how to know what's right, but you do. You can make a difference, stand tall and report him.

Dec 07, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Niya, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to that sick, sadistic monster and allow him to abuse and offend you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you instead of protecting you from that beast! A mother who chooses such a pervert over her own precious daughter is the kind of mother who doesn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. I really hope that you're in a safe place now. oh, and he could be offending other little girls as well, so TELL, TELL, TELL!

Dec 09, 2011
Memories
by: Casey

Dear Niya,

Your poem brings tears to my eyes because I can completely understand how you find yourself reliving the experience over and over again in your mind. We cannot change our pasts, but I know it's possible to take control over our futures. I say this because that is exactly what I'm trying to do. I find that even after many years, I relive my most painful memories almost daily. It's like I can't start my day without doing so. I wish I could put these memories inside a box and put them away forever, but for some reason I don't know how to do that. I wish you the best and hope that you can one day put your painful memories away and never have to relive them ever again. You deserve emotional peace and happiness. My best wishes are with you.

Dec 19, 2012
Thank You For Sharing
by: Will

Niya I pray that you continue to heal. Telling your story in poetry form must be therapy for you, I truly hope so. I do also hope that you have someone that you can talk to on a regular, someone you trust. I was raped by my dad and he had that laugh, that smile during my painful screams. We can live a good life past this childhood horror and trauma. It's not an easy road but you can do it Niya. You can experience the good life has to offer you.I'm sorry that this lack of a man did this thing to you. I'm sorry that you still hurt, and rightfully so. One day at a time, that's how I try to do it...Thank you for sharing your poetry, your story.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Abuse Story From Scottey

by Scottey (a female)
(California, USA)

When I was 7 years old, I received a new brother because my father married a woman with two sons. Her oldest son was the same age as I. We played "show me yours, I'll show you mine" when we were 8. The only problem was, after I showed him mine, he refused to show me his.

As we became teenagers, he was very intimidating. When I was preparing to go to school and brushing my teeth or something, he would barge into the bathroom and scream at me to get out. If I refused, he would shove me out or hit me. I became very afraid of him. I witnessed him beating up our younger brother a lot of times. He also beat up a lot of our classmates. Some of the classmates he beat had to go to the hospital. These actions increased my fear of him.

Our mother was afraid of him, also. One day, when they were arguing, he was so mad, he crushed a coffee mug in his hand. Our mother ran out the door in fear. She said she was leaving and never coming back, but my little brother and I begged her to come back.

When we were about 14 years old, I witnessed my brutal brother attacking a girl down the street, ripping her clothes off and raping her in her own home. I wanted to tell, but I was afraid he would hurt me.

A year or two later, he raped me. He said if I told, he would kill me. He also warned that it would be a slow and painful death! I was very afraid of him, but I would not tell my dad because they would get into fist fights. These fights were so violent, they would hit each other with 2 X 4's and I was afraid he would kill my dad.

I eventually became his sex slave. He would come in my room and rape me anytime he wanted. He came into my bedroom when ever our parents were not home. If I was not compliant and completely docile, he would beat me up. He only hit me where it did not show. He would punch me in the stomach, kick me in the head or my vulva, beat my back until it was black and blue or burn me with a cigarette. When my parents went out I would physically shake with fear and dread. Soon, he began to bring his friends over and allowed them to rape me for a fee. I was raped by about a half a dozen different teenage boys. He would watch and laugh. He kept the money they paid him. I was petrified to tell anyone.

This is the first time I have ever spoken of it. Now I am 45 years old. Even now, when I have sexual relations with my husband, I feel afraid. I am always crying on the inside, in my mind, "Please don't beat me, I will obey you. I swear to God I will obey you, sir." I never say that out loud because it would crush my husband as he has never hurt me or even tried to. But my brother and his brutality is always lurking in my mind.

All my life I have had nightmares of being raped by my brother and his friends. I can't turn it off. The fear, the guilt, the shame. Mostly, the fear that if I ever tell anyone I will be beaten senseless or to death.

When my husband was in the military, I had nightmares of being raped by his co-soldiers with him laughing and holding a leather belt above my head, threatening to beat me if I disappointed the men. I don't understand these feeling. My husband has never hurt me or even threatened me.

I don't know why I continue the have these dreams. I don't know if it will ever end.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Abuse Story From Scottey

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 11, 2011
Scotttey:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Dreams are often manifestations of what is troubling a person. The people within the dreams are often not the people doing the abusing, but rather symbolic of what happened, as well as touching on the inner fears that those we love will indeed repeat the abuse that was inflicted on us in the past. You are still dealing with severe repercussions of all that you endured as a child. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to deal with these repercussions. The dreams can indeed stop, but understand that they are there telling you that you need to deal with the emotional turmoil. Regard them as a positive message in your life, a message that is telling you it's time to bring the light of understanding to what happened to you so that it will let you go, and thus the dreams will likely stop. You didn't deserve to be assaulted, be it emotionally, physically or sexually, and you didn't deserve to be in a situation where no one could protect you. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. I can only hope that if this deeply troubled and deranged offender is still alive that he is now incarcerated so that he can no longer harm another human being. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 11, 2011
How Awful!
by: Linda

I don't know how your brother could carry on such sick brutality without any consequences. He should be on death row or locked up somewhere in prison. I know your having a hard time dealing with this abuse, but if you are a brave person tell your husband what he did to you and maybe together you'll do the right thing and have that animal locked up. Rape is a federal crime. I wish you the best and I hope you get the help you need. This is one of the most disturbing stories I've read on this website. I'll pray for you...

Oct 12, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Scottey, I can't believe that your parents would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic psychopath of a brother and allow him to beat, offend and berate you 24/7...how dare they! Your brother is really a sadistic brute...he needs to go to jail or mental hospital for all those terrible crimes that he committed against you and everyone else around him because you and your other brother (and even your classmates) did nothing wrong. Oh, and laughing and making jokes about you getting raped by his slimy friends really shows me how uneducated and ignorant he really is. You are not to blame for his sadistic, cowardly, psychopathic, sociopathic, ignorant behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse and offend you. Oh, and I'm glad that your husband is with you now because he is so sweet for doing that; I just hope that you try counselling and that you look into reporting your sadistic beast of a brother and even his slimy friends.

Oct 14, 2011
Let it go!
by: Jill

Scottey,
The more people you tell, the more you will be able to allow yourself to separate from the horrible crimes your brother committed against you. He is totally responsible for what he did to you. I'm 45 and wasn't able to deal w/what happened to me til 38. I felt so terrified when I had to go through the pain again, but I'm so glad I did because I don't have to hide it anymore.

Even though it's painful the 2nd time around, you need to see yourself as separate from it so you can let it go. I know you don't want to crush your husband, but he should be the most empathetic guy on the planet toward you about all this. What a beautiful, sensitive person you are. How lucky he is to have you in his life. You survived. He will too. My husband was stunned when I told him. It took him a while to let go of the image he had of me and he's still here.

Your story reminded me a bit of Alison Arngrim's (Little House's Nellie Olsen) story "Confessions of a Prairie Bitch". Her brother relentlessly raped her for several years before she got the part on Little House and escaped. She is very funny and so real about what happened and how she overcame it.

Oct 26, 2011
Just a thought.
by: Anonymous

Firstly, disclosing your story here is a very brave step for you to take. I applaud you for that. Secondly, I believe that you must be very strong, to have made it successfully this far in life. I want you to know that none of what happened is your fault. Sometimes, people are just sick and sadistic, and as much as it sucks, it is what it is. I have no idea where your brother is, or what he is doing with his life, but chances are, he has not changed. I believe that if you can ever find the strength to do so, you should report what has happened. He may just as well be doing the same thing he did to you, to others. Now, you shouldn't feel responsible for taking care of others, but it's a thought. You should not say anything until you are 100% ready though. Talking about it here is the first step, and a giant one at that. As far as the dreams go, I recommend therapy. I know it may seem difficult, but it would be for the best. Therapy can really change your life. It's changed mine. You are a beautiful person, and I am sure you will find true happiness someday. I wish nothing but the best for you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Janice

by Janice
(USA)

I have forgave but can't forget!  
I was raped & molested by my father. It started at such a young age my mother worked night shift and my father had no job. He made me sleep in his bed at nights because he said I would sneak out at night to play. I woke up one night to my father on top of me with both of us naked from the waste down. He told me never to tell because he had it on tape and that I would go to jail if I told! Things just kept getting worse he did it more and more often. It was becoming a every night thing. I knew it was bad but did'nt want to get in trouble. Soon my mother and father split and I only saw him once or twice a year. I have never told anyone to this day what went on afraid of my family's responce. My father is now dead and has been dead for 4 years! I forgave my dad a long time ago but lately I have been having nightmares about being raped. It scares me to the point of not sleeping! I don't blame my father for anything I love him to this day I just wish these dreams would stop happening!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Janice

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 06, 2011
Janice:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your father IS to blame. He was the adult, and as the adult—your FATHER, no less—he had all the power, power that he misused. He took advantage of your youth, your vulnerabilities and on the fact that you would keep the secret out of fear. None of this is on you, Janice. The shoulder of blame is solely on HIS shoulders because he chose to sexually offend you. He's the one who knew it was wrong, but decided to do it anyway. And he led you to believe that the decision was in your hands because of the threat of getting into trouble if you told. As a little girl, this would have left you confused and worried, carrying the weight of the world on your shoulders, as though your actions would be responsible for what would happened to him if you told. Very convoluted...nothing could be further from the truth. You're now experiencing nightmares, quite likely because your mind is now ready to deal, really deal, with the reality of what happened. The nightmares are telling you that something isn't all well after all. I suspect that if you delve deeper into these nightmares, you'll find a lot has yet to be dealt with. His pedophilia ways died when he died, but not the repercussions on you as his victim. In fact, it's quite possible those repercussions are now surfacing as a result of his death, even though he died 4 years ago. Add to that the fact that you may also be in an age and stage, or possible situation, that is triggering a version of memory that you don't yet recognize. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to get help for what you are now experiencing, as well as for what you endured at the hands of a pedophile for a father. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 07, 2011
Secrets...
by: AnonymousT

Secrets are a dangerous thing, they aren't your secrets - they're his. He was the one who was shameful. I'm not telling you to run out & tell family - but the nightmares mean something.

It's your subconscious' way of telling you, "Ok, it's time for me to heal." Just because you forgive doesn't mean you'll EVER forget, but a great outcome is learning to heal & learning coping skills for when the memories surface. We aren't taught that stuff - we were taught to bury everything....eventually, it unburies itself. It's up to us to listen.

Another great book to look into is The Courage To Heal, I recommend it.

T

Oct 14, 2011
You are so worthy of real love
by: Jill

Janice,

Forgiving your dad has actually excused him from his responsibility for what he did to you. The abuse is still stuck in your body. You're bound to it by the secrets he made you keep.

Free your body from his abuse, by seeing yourself as separate from everything. By separating you can let go of the self-pity which has been taking away your ability to help yourself. Tell your mom if she's still alive. Your dad was and always will be the only one who is responsible for what he did.

Forgetting the past is to deny you exist, which is what he forced you to do. Inside you're "stewing" and it's unbearable. It's time to let it out and validate yourself for the beautiful person you are. You deserve to be treated with dignity and find peace.

Taking responsibility for yourself gives you the power to end the denial your father handed you. Denial is the avoidance of feelings. Telling your story reconnects you with your feelings. Inside you were so very strong as a child and told yourself that he was wrong but you had to survive by hiding. Don't ever feel bad for that. Now you can embrace your feelings again and advocate for yourself. If anyone is less than supportive toward you they're in their own denial. Understand, move on and keep working on recovery.

My father raped me too. I created an image of a good father and hid the bad father from myself til I was 38. I had to flip my reality upside down to survive. While reconnecting, I felt like the person I loved had died as I let go of the false image of my father and saw his behavior for what it really was.

A pedophile raping a beautiful, precious child.

It's so confusing when It's actually your parent, but you know you never have to love a pedophile for their behavior.



Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Andy

by Andrea
(Australia )

I was a blond haired, blue eyed, chubby but cute child. You could say I was the victim of child incest molestation, although I hate the word Victim (especially if it's applied to me) it wasn?t my father, or even my step-father, wasn?t a brother or a male cousin, or a male in general. No, it was my sister. Merely two years older then me and she was sexually abusing me at 6 years old.
At first it wasn?t bad, she was almost nice in the way she treated me, it started out as a weird child?s play. But just a few years later it morphed into something not even I like to hear about anyone else let alone myself.
I can barley remember my childhood, but every once in a while I will have a memory or a dream of an event that happened and I could never UN-remember it. I will tell you a little short story of how the abuse came to my attention.
A friend and I were at my house playing Barbie's after reading books on true stories about child abuse and neglect when mum demanded I get out side and vacuum out the car before we had to take it to the mechanics. We sat in the boot of our station wagon for hours discussing what we read in the books and I made a comment that went a little like this. I was explaining what happened to a little girl who had gone into foster care, her comment in the book was ?I hate it when girls go it, they don?t have willies so it hurts more and the spoon is always too cold.? I quoted that to my friend and followed it up with my own comment of ?spoon? brush handle? same difference.? And that little slip of the tongue brought many repressed memories back to me and my life spiraled out of my control from that point on.
I had always been an angry child, I didn?t know this until I was a bit older and my mother told me she used to be scared to go to sleep out of fear that I would kill her in her sleep.
My memory is still very jumbled up as it's only been five years since the abuse stopped I am now 19 years old, I don?t know what order my memories go in.
So instead I will just generalize it.
As children, me and my sister would play child games such as doctors, mums and dads, TV stars, We would play a game of Cinemas, where you buy fake tickets to get into the movies to watch a DVD, we would play hide and seek in the secluded area of bush just on the border of our backyard at the time. But it was never innocent. Playing doctors, the surgical procedures were always something to do with private parts. Playing mums and dads always included the making of babies. Playing TV stars was always about pretending to be porn stars. Playing Cinemas was always watching porn when mum went out. Playing hide and seek always meant the loser had to perform a sexual act on the other.
As a child I had no idea it was wrong, but I had a feeling about it. And my sister was always threatening me, ?if you tell mum I will say it's your fault and she will hate you forever.? ?If you don?t do it I?ll tell mum.? ?Do it or I?ll hurt you? ?I?ll break your horses if you don?t stop crying? it was emotional abuse at its worst.
I remember a few specific times that I?m willing to share. The one time I was about nine, she dared me to kiss her like mum and dad did, using their tongues, I was repulsed by the idea immediately, but she gave me a Chinese burn until I surrendered. So standing in the car port with no one around to see I did what she asked and I nearly puked as soon as our tongues made contact.
This is probably one of my earliest memories, I was roughly six to seven at the time when my sister was big enough and I was small enough for her to pick me up and carry me. She stripped me down, put me in the empty bathtub and turned the taps on, no plug; she positioned my vagina right under the stream of water, as a small child it was a shock to suddenly feel intense feeling where I had never considered would be of any importance. I jumped up out of the bath in shock. ?Get back in!? my sister demanded. I fought with all I had not to get back in that tub, I screamed, I swore I think I even bit her before she finally gave up on the act and moved straight to punishment of tipping a jug of boiling water over me.
When I was about eight, we were in the bath together, she decided she wanted to play doctors and I was the patient. She inserted objects inside me, front and back. Can?t say it hurt because I don?t remember feeling, just sight. That was the first time I had ever been penetrated from behind.
At about seven years old she introduced a new torture that she had been using for a while, it involved our pet Maltese, its tongue, a short skirt and no underwear in the corner of the back yard. I ran back to the house but the escape was short lived when she came into my room at night.
Then another time when I was about eleven I was asleep in bed, she shook me awake at almost three am demanding I finger her. By age eleven, this had become standard practice and it was the easiest thing she ever made me do but it was no less repulsive, then after she had an orgasm (or as we called it ?out of lack of knowledge- a funny feeling) she said it was my turn and I almost peed myself with fear, I was shaking and broke out in a cold sweat. She forced me down and with no mercy, shoved an object down as far as it would go.
So at age eleven she tore my hymen.
I can?t really remember much else but the endless crying and the hopelessness.
Some people may think it's strange but I still speak to my sister. For a while I hated her and wanted to beat her up and wanted her to die and all the rest of it but since it all came out two years after the abuse stopped, everything has calmed down and she has admitted to it and apologized, I can?t tell you how much those simple little words meant. ?I?m sorry you know, about what happened, I didn?t know what I was doing? I just? my only hope is that I haven?t screwed you up so much that you will never get a boyfriend.? Her (almost) exact words.
I do wish she had told her boyfriend so that it saved me a year of his verbal abuse telling me I was a liar and I had weight issues and not to take them out on my sister. I understand my sister?s point of view now. That she was ashamed of what she did and didn?t want him to know, I don?t even want people to know I was abused so it makes sense? Anyway, just wanted to shout out to all the child abused people out there who were abused by woman or girls, I hardly ever see a story about it and though I was on my own but now I know I'm not and hope I can help anyone with my story.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Andy

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 19, 2011
Andy:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Any 8- or 9-year-old child who knows to perform the kinds of acts that your sister performed on you (and I purposely removed the graphic details because they weren't necessary to the story) can only know it because she herself was sexually abused in that way. It was child on child sexual abuse as a result of being abused herself, which it always is. And while I'm delighted that you have a good relationship with your sister now, you both need professional help in order to deal with what happened to you. You both need help to deal with the repercussions. But she needs help in order to ensure that she doesn't sexually assault another child; and she's at risk for doing so. There's is way more to this than what is being relayed here. The fact that your sister had access to various "toys" and the knowledge of how to use them tells me there are many pieces of the puzzle missing. And the fact that all this was going on without the knowledge of your parents. There would have been so many signs that something was wrong, yet no one stepped up to, at the very least supervise. Please consider some form of counselling or therapy. And I hope your sister will do the same. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 19, 2011
I AM SO SORRY
by: Anonymous

I would just like to say that I am very sorry you ever had to endure such pain. I would guess that your sister herself had experienced sexual abuse from someone else and was doing it to you to make herself feel better and in control because you were smaller than her. It is tragic that you had to be on the other end of it all. I really do think getting some help would help in the long run, because although things may seem okay now, you have been hurt in ways that may come up from the surface and effect your life in ways you may not see. Abuse has long term effects on your mind, body, and soul. I myself have been abused and to this day it's something that is always at the back of my mind. The hardest part is accepting that it will never go away but you do have a chance to recover and heal. But unfortunately the scars will truly never disappear. I wish you and your sister the best of luck and I hope someday you will both have an understanding and peace.

Nov 20, 2011
...
by: Anonymous

Andy, I can't believe that your parents would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick pervert of a sister and allow her to offend you 24/7...how dare they! I'm pretty sure that she must've been sexually abused herself and she needs help, so please tell someone you really trust.

Nov 23, 2011
Thankyou
by: Andy

Thankyou for your support, it means alot to me.
Although i agree with you that it was wrong but it was not my mothers fault. She was a young mother dealing with my abusive father and i belive she did the best she could and any way how was she supposed to know?
Alos i don't belive she was being abused, there was no one in our lives that i can think would do such a thing, she has aspergus and a very different thought process than most, at the age of 2 she was telling my mother that twisties looked like tampons so i don't know....
Until she tells us that she herself had been abused i wont belive it.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jaya

by Jaya
(USA)

Paradise Lost, Battles Won: 
When I was 6 years old my family lived in India, and unlike what watching Slumdog Millionaire would have you think we lived in a humble but beautiful town. We had a lovely backyard facing vast upward sloping Hills and a gorgeous view of the country side. Nothing bad ever happened where we lived and trust was something that came naturally.. It was here that I played, and learned, and grew, and pretended to build castles out of mango tree branches and while I have fond memories of that time and place I also remember that it was here where the darkness began.

My next door neighbor used to babysit me, he was a teenager, maybe 18 from what I remember and we had known the family for many years. I looked up to him as an older brother. I trusted him, followed him around like a puppy, begged him to play with me. Being a kid sometimes I would rush up to him in my little mermaid swimsuit with the little cloth fins sewn on the rear and think nothing of it. I didn't know that he would linger his hand just a little too long over my body or look at me with anything other than brotherly love.

It was around that time that he started teaching me how to play "games." He taught me how to play "doctor" where he would strip off all my clothes and "look" inside me. He would push apart my legs with his cold fingers and then tell me he was looking to make sure I wasn't getting sick, sometimes he used other objects, and to my future guilt and shame I remember I looked forward to these games, I adored his attention. His "attentions" escalated over time, he would penetrate me, inserting his fingers and sometimes his tongue inside me. It would hurt sometimes but I trusted him. He would kiss my stomach and my mouth, and I would kiss him back thing we were playing "daddy" and "mommy." years later now I curse my participation in his sickness, even though I know that at the time I didn't know any better. He was discovered eventually, caught in the act, and all I can remember is pain, tears, and anger all around. I'm bit older now but the damage has lingered. Being from a conservative family I never went to therapy, I never talked about what happened, instead I buried it, and now I realize the damage that was done. I lived in guilt.

I know it was many years ago, I know most days I am fine, but sometimes I know that my decisions are fueled by that event. As a teenager I allowed other trusted man to abuse me. I said nothing when I wanted to scream no, I invited danger, treated my body like an object to be used. Where others would have screamed,I stayed silent and accepted my "punishments." I thought I deserved to be abused so I accepted it, sometimes I invited it. I entered unhealthy relationships with emotional and other forms of abuse...and as a young adult now I still struggle with these dark emotions, every day. I fight to assert myself and to know that despite what any man may tell me, I am not a w***e, I am not a b***h, I'm not a s**t to be used and abused, and some days they win, but some days I win too. And life goes on, and I have hope that In the end I will win more than I lose. Because that's what life's about, just keep swimming. thank you for letting me share my story.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jaya

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 13, 2011
Jaya:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The most important thing for you to understand is that you are worthy of dignity and respect and love. Always. Start by treating your Self with dignity and respect and love. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the lingering effects of sexual and physical abuse. Whether or not a family is conservative, it doesn't mean that family denies what is necessary for healing to begin. When you bury what you endured, it keeps resurfacing. And each time it resurfaces, it does so with a vengeance, and affects yet another area of your life in a negative way. I'm delighted to hear that you can and have stood up for your Self. Take the next step. And also understand that you were NOT complicit with the pedophile; you were controlled by someone who saw and took advantage of your youth and vulnerabilities. None of what happened was your fault. Always remember that. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kayla

by Kayla
(Colorado, USA)

When I was 9 I went over to my aunts house to stay for the weekend well she left me with her husband because she had to go talk to a friend about some things well we ate dinner and I decided I wanted to go take a bath I never locked the door like I was supposed to and he came in with his phone and started taking pics of me he had me posing in all of these positions but stupid me never said please don't take pics of me naked I am not sure the entire Facebook world wants to see me naked well when I got out he wrapped me up in a towel and picked me up and took me to the living room and was showing me the pics now I did say delete them all he told me no he liked them well he took his hand and was rubbing up my leg and took 2 of his fingers and put them up inside of me when he was done fingering me he took me he layed me down on the bed and got on top of me trying to put his thing up in me I was crying and I kept on saying when is Aunt J coming back this was around 9 o clock and he told me about midnight it hurt a lot when he was done I took a washcloth and cleaned myself up because I felt unclean and I got dressed in long pants and a tee-shirt when Aunt J came home I only told her about the pictures I never said anything about the rape or the molesting but he got 10 years in prison so I never had a rape-kit done and that is all about the 1st abuse then my dad started abusing me he raped me, he beat me with belts, because I threatened to tell he took a knife and took it straight up to my basement and threatened to cut it he never went through with it instead he took it and started cutting my legs and he kept saying so you are gonna report me Kayla and I kept saying no and when he stopped I took a shower bandaged my legs and I wore pants from then on I went to school and they saw my legs bandaged I am a bad liar so I couldn't tell them nothing happened so I told them what happened and they took me to go talk to the school resource officer so he has been put in prison as well.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kayla

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 25, 2011
Kayla:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I hope you're in some form of counselling in order to deal with the effects of what you endured. The fact that you still blame yourself tells me that you need a great deal of help processing what happened to you. The fact that you think you're stupid and that you are somehow responsible for what HE did...that just screams that you need help understanding that the blame lies squarely on the shoulders of your abusers because they chose to abuse. The took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. What happened was no your fault. They had all the power and misused that power. They controlled and manipulated you and the situation. I'm happy they can no longer abuse other children. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 27, 2011
Kayla
by: Anonymous

You sound so young. Stay strong and remember that it is not your fault. Please seek help if you are not getting any. Don't wait until you are older.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Tony

by Tony
(London, England)

i am what you might call a survivor from sexual abuse as a child,it started when i was about 5 and mum met this man who has lived with us since.im now 42 and have moved back home after another failed relationship with a woman,is this all because of my abuse?i would say partly,
it all started when i was 5 years old,he would make me watch him masturbate and make me look at magazines ect and in them days we had no video players,but we has a super 8 projector and he got hold of some of these porn movies.he made me watch them while he masturbated and asked me to do same but i refused.
some days he would say to me come and watch me screw your mother tonight,and when i said no he would threaten me with violence or it would be you aint gettin no xmas presents or birthday presents if you dont do as i tell you,being a 5 year old kid i didnt know what to do and just did what he asked.
it got worse and i mean really bad,i know theres loads of kids out there who have been sexually or physically abused but he went one step further,apart from gettin in my bed and fondling me and trying to bugger me also.he had to go further than that...
i can remember on a few occasions he would call me into the bedroom,and there was my mum tied to the bed and appeared to be knocked out or drunk im not sure,he would make me watch him do things to her and then he made me touch her,and he also made me do the most disgusting thing you might ever hear on this website.im sure i dont need to explain further.
i have moved in and out of mums home for ages,im now 42 and back home with mum for a year now.
he is getting old and ill and he just makes me want to kill him,he has no conscience and always moaning or arguing and cosntantly winds me up,its really amazing after all the stuff hes done to me that he continues to do this,doesnt he think hmmm if i keep winding him up he might snap and tell his mother what i have done to him i the past?
no he obviuosly does not care as he has proven he has no conscience wotsover.
i sit at the dinner table sometimes and feel like stabbing him in the throat with a fork.he just irriates me and hes always playing mind games,hes totally evil and im scared im going to kill him soon.
he also makes my mum miserable and i feel a total failure in everything and for not getting rid of him,my mum is so unhappy and she says dont worry he will be gone soon as hes not well.
she doesnt know about what he did to me and im too scared to tell her and it might make her even more depressed.
i have told a few girlfriends about this and my friends,they simply say go to the police,but i cant make myself do it.
this has ruined my life basically and continues to make me miserable living with him.i cant get a job or save money,as i live in the uk/london its not easy getting your own place to live.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Tony

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 29, 2011
Tony:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

If you believe you'll never get a job, then you'll never get a job. I'm going to be firm with you: a 42-year-old HAS options. As a full-fledged adult you can choose to live elsewhere, a choice you didn't have as a child. As a child you were powerless. As an adult you have that power. You can choose to continue to live as a victim or you can live as a survivor...it really is a choice. You know you pose a danger to this sick twisted excuse of a man, yet you stay and risk the rest of your life for someone who quite frankly isn't worth it. Take back your power, Tony. Treat your Self with the dignity and respect you weren't given as a child. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 29, 2011
Tony,
by: AnonymousT

It's HARD to think differently than you always have.
This man has caused pain and anguish that never should have existed. He abused you horribly.

You can leave. It will be hard & financially difficult but you CAN do it. All you need to do is go to work every day saying, "I can do today." EVERY day say that. It's a day to day thing. It gets you out of their house AND gives you some purpose & pride. You MUST do daily affirmations and you MUST look into some sort of counseling.

The Courage to Heal was a very good book, please look into it for your own well-being. It helped me.

Good luck to you. Please do not kill anyone, just get out. You cannot help her, she chose this life. But you can help yourself. My husband is a year older than you & he is YOUNG, you have time to do what you want! So do it & don't look back!

Dec 30, 2011
The sooner, the better
by: Anonymous

Tony, your friends are right; please look into reporting that slimy pervert of a stepdad because offenders don't change their ways until they're made to stop, so, again, TELL, TELL, TELL!

Dec 30, 2011
reply to y story
by: Anonymous

hi everyone thanks for your kind replys to my story,i wont kill no one its just at times we all have rows and sometimes see the red mist,i feel sad for my mum not knowing what a monster she lives with,yes im 42 years young and have loads of time left in my life to do things that i know of.
my mum says she dont know what to do with him,he upsets her too but for different reasons,she just keeps telling me hes so ill he will be gone soon,and it really does seem like the only way to have this weight taken off our shoulders.
but i know its not the right way to live waiting fir someone to die to get peace of mind i know.anyone whos been in my situation especially if it was years ago will prob understand how hard it is to tell anyone about their abuse,what can be done,can he still be arrested?wheres the evidence?
also hes a very clever or thinks he is.he does things to make himself look good,he picked me up from my ex when we split up,he paid off a bit of debt for me,he lent me money,i know i should have refused the help but hes clever becuase all he has to do is bring up these things hes done for me if ever i had it out with him about my abuse or told the police or an athourity.
he would just sit there and say why did i so this or that for hom then if i abused him.
why would i let him live here ect ect.
those who dont know him think hes nice,becuase hes friendly with everyone.if only they knew the real man and what he was.in my books you cannot make up for child abuse,nothing you do can make it better.
is it ok that you sexually abused a cild years ago becuase you have done them a few favour over the years?
certainly not,its unforgivable.i hate the man and hate it when he chats so friendly to everyone,even his brothers dont know what he really is.
i am very strong and thats why im here today,others have not been so lucky.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Peyton

by Peyton
(Europe)


Master Manipulator Ninja Style: 
Now I am in my late thirties and it still affects my life, but it is so much better now. Here is in very short to the point summaries of what I wrote. My first writing was over 3000 words so I had to cut it down a lot!

My brother and I were emotionally, physically and sexually abused by our parents.
Emotional abuse
• Constant criticism
• Showing emotions (anger, sadness, and happiness) was punishable.
• Never giving praise
• Unrealistic expectations for children
• Often told we were not like normal children, we were spoiled, selfish, complainers
• Made to feel guilty for having things that our parents provided for us financially and for other things that are normal for parents to do
• Being compared to other children. We were always the bad ones who didn’t deserve our abundance
• Mom would give away our toys and clothes and other personal effects when she knew we liked them and didn’t want to give them away. It seemed that’s all she gave away is what we loved, and would try to make us feel bad that our things were gone because it was true the other children in the neighborhood had less than us, but it made giving a sad thing.
• Being denied love and attention
• Sickness ignored, or told to "toughen up"
• Always saying, “What is wrong with you?”
• Called names, “Stupid", "Worthless", "Pathetic", "Selfish", etc.
• Other children were given love and attention in front of us kids, but we were pushed away. Our cousins or friends would come to visit and my father would invite them on his lap, but he would push me away and say I was always wanting his attention, but I never got it.
• Shamed and ridiculed in front of others
• Telling people (family and friends, teachers, strangers) embarrassing things about our personal life (He or she wet the bed, etc.)
• Obsession with what we eat and drink and how clean we are and our rooms and everything we touched.
• Telling us that we should not annoy other people with our presence, they couldn’t stand us so why would anyone else want to be around us. We were always reminded about being such a burden to them.
• Mom often said, “If only I knew this is what having kids was going to be like, I would have thought twice about it.”
• She also said, “I give up everything for you kids and I get nothing in return.”
• We were not allowed to touch anything in the house that was not ours, touching the furniture that was anywhere but our rooms or the basement was forbidden. We were always told we would break everything.

What made this emotional abuse so difficult to understand and label was it was not consistent. Often when they were in a good mood they would do kind things for us, but then we would pay for it in a guilt trip later. My parents were the pretty good actors.

Now that I am older I thought that my mother’s approval was not so important to me. My mom and I live on different continents. Since we only can spend a few weeks in a year together I looked forward to seeing her this past summer. But not long after she came she began to criticize nearly my every move. Now I am old enough to stand up for myself, but it was quite a wakeup call for me. I was familiar with her crazy behavior; it was my day to day life while growing up. Not only did she disgust me by wasting our vacation time together, but that she dared to treat my brother and I like this when we were so young, not old enough to know that she was in the wrong, not us.

‘Tough love’ was an excuse for her own emotional sickness. In some ways experiencing her act psycho like that helped me to believe myself that I was abused, that the past was as bad as I remember. Those two weeks with her were hell. I could not get her to shut up. But when I was a child I had no chance, I just shut down. It has taken me years of hard work to try to heal myself. It’s only been since her visit that I know it wasn’t my fault. She is sick, not me. I have recently come to a conclusion that my mother is jealous of me. She has a very hard time acknowledging anything that I do well.

The way my parents sexually abused us was by making out in front of us. Not just French kissing, but groaning and grabbing each other when we were not able to leave the situation. My father would walk around the house completely naked, especially after they had sex. How did we know they were, because of the noise, the door not being closed, or them screaming, especially my mother. My father would tell her to quiet down, but she would just do it louder. It was sick. I would put on my headphones to ignore it, or go further away from them in the house, but often even in the basement, we could hear her. She still does it now when I stay overnight. I don’t visit often and it’s only once every few years. She will do it on the floor right outside the spare room and bang on the wall. I think having me or others hear her is her fetish. GROSS!

My mom is a master manipulator and I will not fall for her tricks anymore, even if it means that sometimes I am over cautious. She seems to ninja style hurt me and I am too smart for it now. FINALLY.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Peyton

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 11, 2011
Peyton:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

How we look at the world makes all the difference in the way we live in it and in the way we heal our own pain body. I know it's difficult to see your visit with your mother in a positive light right now. Consider this, the fact that she pulled her regular act with you at this juncture in your life gave you a tremendous healing opportunity that you ran with: you realized that what you endured as a child was not your fault. That is HUGE. It took the non-vacation vacation with your mother to actually see that. So what a special gift that time with her turned out to be; you no longer blame yourself for all that you were forced to deal with as a child. All that self-blame is now washed away. You can now focus on other areas of your healing and recovery, no longer bound by the ties of self-recrimination. And what can follow are the new messages you tell your Self, the messages that are the truth about Who You Really Are rather than the lies you took on as your own, and perhaps even embellished. After all, that's what children do when they're told how worthless and useless they are. They believe the lies, then tell themselves over and over and over again how worthless and useless they are. More times than they were ever told by others. What a beautiful healing experience...IF you choose to see it that way. I do hope you'll seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you to move further along your path of healing and recovery, Peyton. Your mother has her own healing to do. You can't do it for her. You can only walk your own path; and you're already moving forward along that path. Keep up the great work! Thank you for sharing your story and your journey with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir



Nov 12, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Peyton, you and your brother were given a raw, crappy deal./ Your "parents" (well, if you can still call them that) are so twisted in their own ways of thinking that they don't even know how to take care of themselves; not to mention be parents to you guys. They don't know how to love even themselves; all they ever knew is hate so they should've known better and loved and cherished you. Oh, and they're wrong. You are not selfish; you are not spoiled; you are good people. You are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not pathetic; you are strong (it is your parents who are weak because they let the devil get to them and then chose to take that out on you). You are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were sadistically denied of, so never believe any of the nasty lies that they were spewing. You guys deserve so much better than what those sickos did to you; they didn't deserve you in their lives. You are a star (and so is your brother)! Oh, and that's equally wrong for your parents to throw/give your beloved toys away when they knew that you loved said toys. You are not to blame for their behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse and even offend you guys. You were the children; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you guys are in a safe place now, that you try counselling and that you look into reporting those sad, tragic people as well.

Nov 16, 2011
Thank you
by: Peyton

Thank you for your support! Just writing this stuff down has been another step towards healing. I am able to see that our 'vacation' time together was a gift, even though it was not as I had hoped, it was what was meant to be. I am thankful for my brother and that we have each other. Both of us feel parent less, and it's still saddens us both that we did not have the relationships we desired with our parents. BUT we feel blessed that we have survived and have the strength to heal. We are thankful for the positive things in our lives and see the negative parts as our life path towards growth, love and understanding. There is hope for abuse survivors.

I will continue to work on my own mental health and be the generous, loving, forgiving person I am meant to be. To do the best I can with what gifts I have been given. To be grateful for my growth and strength and my journey that has a purpose.

Thank you all for reading and your support. Peace out;)

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Norma S

by Norma S
(Texas, USA)

My story began when I was 9 or 10 years old. My mother married her first cousin which means he was my second cousin. I was taking a shower and he came in the bathroom to (he told me to get his deodorant) but he stayed there and just stared at me. I started to get very nervous and I got out to get dressed. He told me to stop getting dressed and go into the bedroom to talk to him. I did as he said because he was suppose to be like a dad to me. He made me do things to him that a 10 year old shouldn't be doing! He never actually raped me until I was 13. It was molesting for 2 years and then moved to rape. I never told anyone out of fear. I waited till he got me pregnant and I had the baby to tell my family. My mother of course blamed it all on me and told me I must have given him the impression I wanted him! How dare her! I was a child! I till this day have people suggest that part of me must have enjoyed it because I waited 7 years to tell anyone...really?? I'm still messed up emotionally from this and I'm 34 years old. I can't talk to anyone about this anymore. Everyone thinks that just because you have a penis inside you that some part of you enjoyed it...why? Why do people think this way? I'm starting to think maybe I will never recover from this.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Norma S

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 18, 2011
Norma:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It is highly likely that this pedophile married your mother in order to gain access to you, difficult as that may be to consider. As for your mother and others, in a word, it's "ignorance" that prevents people from understanding that a child cannot consent and that a child doesn't disclose out of fear. Fear of not being believed, fear of reprisals, fear on many levels. What's important in your recovery is not to tie your healing into what others think or say. The investment has to be in YOU, not anyone else. When people, often family members, start pointing the finger of blame at the one person who is never to blame—the child—it's often because they would rather believe the offender than admit they had some part in the abuse continuing. That they in some way enabled the abuse. You see, there would have been signs that they ignored, signs that something was wrong. YOU know the truth, Norma. You know what this pedophile did to you. And you KNOW you're not to blame. You CAN get through this, but it means seeking out help for your Self. Please consider some form of counselling in order to help you deal, not only with the sexual abuse itself, but also the betrayal and abandonment of your mother and others you trusted with the secret of what happened. Your may also need to sever the ties with the people who are working against your healing and recovery; sometimes walking along this path means separating from family in order to find your own way, without being dragged backwards. Believe in your Self, Norma. You have the strength and fortitude...I know this because not only did you survive the assaults, you had the amazing courage to speak out about it. It doesn't matter what age you were when you did speak out, it only matters that you did. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Diane

by Diane
(Alabama, USA)

Part 1: 
Yesterday I had my appt with the disability therapist to evaluate me. She told me something that I had never heard before. First she was asking me questions about my mental status, which Ive had depression for most my life. I'm 53 and I've had many illness's over the years. One main thing is fibromyalgia. I am on alot of medications. Stress has always triggered my fibro to flare up. Ive had a couple of mental break downs and was hospitilized and put in the psych hospital. Ive also taken overdoses twice and was hospitalized twice and put in the psych hospital for that too. All together Ive been in the mental hospital 4 times in 20 years. One Question she asked was if I had ever been sexually abused. When I told her yes, She said she new I had before she even asked me. She said most of her clients that have an illness like mine was sexually abused, and that I had Complex PTSD. I was shocked. All these years I have been going to my psychrist he never told me this.All hes done for me is give me medication. So this unresolved dirty little secret that no one talked about resurficed. I want to share what happened to me.

I was 5 yo, we (my mom sister and baby brother)were staying at my grandparents small trailer after my mom left our dad. My grandfather raped me. The last thing I remember was looking out the window and wishing I was not there and then everything went blank. When I was 48 I started having vivid flashbacks. My first one came to me when my grandaughter was almost 3yo. I had give her a bath and had laid her on the edge of the bed to dry her off and to put her clothes on her. It was like a scene out of a movie. I saw myself sitting on his lap and he was in his boxer shorts. I could feel his erection under me. The flasback happened so fast but it was so vivid. I thought where did that come from. Then I remembered thinking while I was giving her a bath how could anyone abuse little child and I became emotional and asked God to keep her safe from preditors.

Part 2: 
As the week went on I kept trying to figure out what was happening. Then the flashbacks came more frequently until all of the pieces were put together. I told my psychiatrist about the flashbacks. He said that my granddaughter being close to the age I was, and with what I was thinking and the position I had her lying in while I was putting her diaper on and her clothes, just triggered the flashbacks. I asked him why did it take so long for this to happen. He said it was called selective memorey loss. I went home and told my husband and he didnt know what to think. I dwelled on this for months. The more I thought about it the more real it was to me. I could decribe details of there bedroom, the lay out, things on the ceiling, the mirror on the door. the curtains the way they were blowing. Its weird because I cant describe the way the rest of the trailer looked in detail. I know he raped me, and I believe I passed out.After that I was hospitilized. I remember showing my mom blood in my panties. I remember being in the hospital for a long time. After all this started comeing together I decided to try to get my medical records. I knew it was just a shot in the dark.I made several calls to the courthouse to find out who would have the records. The hospital had been closed but all the records had beed boxed up and were in a basement of the newer hosp. I talked to a sweet lady that worked in the medical records dept. I told her what I was looking for and why, she told me she would go and look for them on her lunch break. Weeks went by and I hadnt heard anything from her so I thought I was at a dead end. One day my phone rang and it was her. She had found a discharge card with my name on it. I was so excited. I asked her what were the dates on it and she told me I had been in the hospital for 19 days. She mailed me the card and I still have it. I thought there is something going on here. While I was in the hosp. my mom showed up with two men I had never seen before. They stood at the foot of my bed and my mom told me that I was going to have a new daddy. she introduced me to him and I remember feeling so confused. I didnt want him to be my daddy, I wanted the daddy I already had. When she left I remember crying and the nurse came in and hugged me and brought me chocolate milk. To this day I love chocolate milk. My sister sayes she also remembers being in the hosp. for a long time too. Neither one of us remembers our mom staying with us. My sister remembers mom comeing to see her and and treating her like she was mad at her. Soon after all that our mom and dad got married. We didnt get to go to the wedding, we were left out and I remember feeling very hurt. So thirty something years later,Im trying to put this puzzle together. I confronted my mother about the hospital stay, she didnt remember. I said Mom how can you forget that I was seperated from you, sick in the hospital. She said Im sorry, Diane I really dont remember. I told her about the flashbacks and she acted shocked, that this happened to me. She just said that she was sorry that I went thru this. I didnt press the issue with her because I knew, like me she had blocked this out of her mind. I know that when all this was going on she had a mental breakdown right after they got married and my grandparents divorced. So this is my theory. My grandfather molested me. My sister and I was put into child protective care unt. She had to get us a place to stay before they would release us. Thats why she married so quickly. This has been kept quiet and blocked out of everybodys mind. I have suffered mentally for years. My mom would beat me for everything. She took her anger out on me up to the day I got married. So know I understand why the therapist said I have complex PTSD.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Diane

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 27, 2011
Diane:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

If the pedophile was your mother's father, I would gather that your own mother was also sexually abused by him, which would explain her abuse of you. That doesn't give her any excuses, it just offers an explanation. What's happening with you now as you move through your life and reach the various ages and stages of it is that you're walking the road toward healing and recovery. It is disappointing that your psychiatrist didn't help you to focus on what may have been going on with you as a child, especially given all the signs. What is important is that you met a therapist who was able to offer something that helped you unlock the trauma. And now that it's unlocked, you can continue to move forward. It's not at all unusual that you remember so vividly the details of your grandparents bedroom and not the rest of the house. It speaks to your coping skills as a little girl. I know this skill oh so well...focusing on various areas of where my own physical abuse took place was an opportunity to escape the trauma and the pain. Keep talking about what happened to you and how it impacted you. Allow your Self to fully feel the emotions of each memory. Something magical can then happen; they'll let you go. And you so deserve that in your life. Angels in the form of a disability therapist and the hospital clerk have visited you to help you. You can now take the reins and follow the path of your own healing and recovery. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Marie

by Marie
(Location Undisclosed)

It started when i was like 5.My brothers friend who was like 15 forced his hand down my pants and wouldn't stop till he seen my brothers coming down the ally. I never told them cause i though i would get in trouble. then when i was like 7. My cousin boyfriend he was like 18 wanted me and my cousin who was also 7 to go to the store with him, But she was sleeping so he made me go with him, we went to the store and on the way home he wanted to go a diff way i felt funny about this. well he forced his hand down my pants and my hand down his pants i tried to pull away from him but i could get away from him. When i got home i told my cousin the one that was my same age(7) and she said he did the smae with her. We told what he did and NOONE belived us besides my older brother and my cousin bf and him got in a fight, My brother got arrested. notting happen to my cousin bf.

When i was like 15 my aunts(boyfriend) naphew forched him self on me he done this over time. I told them what he did and they blamed me for him doing it. IDK why but they blamed me.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Marie

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 30, 2011
Marie:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

So many people are misguided, in part because they mistakenly believe that it's always a girl or woman's fault when a male does inappropriate things to them, in part because we have a male dominated society that accepts that men cannot control themselves (which is so not true!). Until we re-educate society to understand that it is NEVER EVER the victim's fault, we will always deal with this prejudice. What's important for YOU, Marie, is to realize that you did absolutely nothing wrong and that you weren't to blame. Period. End of story. The pedophiles saw that you were young and vulnerable, and they took advantage of that. They had all the power, and misused that power on you. And the people with blinders on, the people who refused to believe that this happened to you basically enabled the abuse to go on. This is on them, all of them, NOT you. Don't ever forget that. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect and true love. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the effects of the abuses inflicted on you. You deserve that kind of help, Marie. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Mere

by Mere
(New Zealand)

In the 60s & 70s: 
I have visted this sight from time to time & having read some of the horrific stories, I have come to realise having read others experiences, it is only fair that I share my story too.
Around the early 1960s at the age of 5-6 years old I witnessed many beatings my Dad subjected my mother to. My mother also abused us as children around that time. She not only beat us badly but subjected us to alot of emotional & psychological abuse. I remember my mother would orchestrate the hidings she planned for us & I remember feeling the pain well before she applied the hidings. My mother would run around closing windows to prevent sounds or noise from the hidings she would give us. I speak for the memories I remember clearly when my mother would cover my head with a quilt, push my face into the bed to minimise the sounds of crying. when she finished the beating she would contain herself, reopen the windows & warn me that I was not to speak a word of the beating I just received. As time progressed, the hidings only got worse. Having survived one hiding the next would only be worse. I remember one hiding in particular where my mother hit me around the shoulder & head area with a crowbar. I could not protect my head any longer as my arms were weakened from the blows to my shoulders & arms from amount of times she hit me with this crowbar. When I fell to the floor, I remember my mother telling me to get up, go to the wash room & wash the blood from my head. As I washed myself I remember feeling my whole upper body in pain & hoping the bleeding would stop. At the time I also remember a strong hatred in my gut developing for my mother. This was not the first injury to my head inflicted by my mother, but one which stands out clearly. The reason it staands out clear from the rest is that while my mother was beating me, I was telling her that I loved her as a plea for her to stop. I remember the following day pulling out dry blood from the crown of my head. My mother would keep us home from school, until fully recovered from bruising or signs of the physical hidings we received. I would have been around 8 years old at the time. I still ask myself the question now how did I survive all those hidings I got from the age of 5-6 right up until I ran away from home at the age of 16. My mother put us all in very dangerous situations. My sister & I were subjected to sexual abuse as well at around the age when I was 8 years old. I remember my mother comotosed after a bout of heavy drinking & not being aware that one or both her daughters were being molested in the very room we all slept. We were staying with an Aunt at the time. We had no where else to go. I remember one guy in particular who would come into the room & lay down on the floor alongside either my sister & I. He would weasle his way closer to where I slept. Before I knew it he would slip his hands under the bedding & start feeling around my legs & tummy area. He would eventually slip his hands in the leg of my underwear & feel me. I remember pretending that I was in a deep sleep because I did not want him to know that I was aware of what was going on. That was my way of dealing with it, & I think it was also my way of dealing with the embarassment of the ordeal. I have tried so much to put my memories to sleep but it is difficult. When my mother died, I only attended the burial. There was nothing for me to grieve, other than say goodbye. I remember other people present at her burial. People who knew of the abuse we endured from our mother. I dont forget that they made no attempt to stop the abuse. I have forgiven some, but I still have alot of work to cover.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Mere

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 12, 2011
Mere:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

A lot of people have a lot to answer for. The people who were aware, or at the very least suspected that abuse was going on, and did nothing to stop it. What's so disturbing about your mother's ritual was the fact that she ceremoniously closed the windows and put things on your face in order to prevent others hearing your screams. It was premeditated child abuse. She knew what she was doing was wrong, but she continued to do it anyway. Add to that the fact that she would keep you from school until the bruises and marks went away...appalling. I do hope you're in some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the life-long effects of such horrific abuse, Mere. You didn't deserve to be abused. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 13, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Mere, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you and your siblings to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you guys 24/7...how dare he! The path that your so-called parents chose is inexcusable. They were acting like little 2-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they were stuck in their own childhood. Oh, and closing the windows and covering your face prior to beating you everyday and then keeping you out of school until you recover really show me that she knew what she did was wrong yet didn't care enough to stop doing that because she herself had no respect for you and your rights as a human being and she proved that just by the nasty injuries that she inflicted upon you. She had the mindset that you were to be submissive and obedient at every single cost. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for her immature, sick, sadistic misery as well as her ignorant ugliness. Oh, and as for the "I love you" plea part, I can relate; I, too, would tell my mom, whenever she would beat me up, that I "loved her" in an attempt to stop her from beating me up. Anyway, you are not to blame for her sadistic, insane, depraved, ignorant behavior; she was and still is (posthumously) to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm delighted that you're in a safe place now and that you try counselling.

Dec 16, 2011
Thank you
by: Mere

Thank you to evryone who have responded & commented on the historical events I have shared, related to my childhood experiences. I have just turned 49 years, & have realised that it is okay to share my story particularly, with people who want to understand it. I improve as I progress through life, & feel very grateful having children of my own has given me an inheritance of what true love is all about. Regretfully, I did fail two marriages (the fathers of both my children), but understand now, the underlying issues I had at the time, which prevented me from giving both men the love they were deserving of. Had I known during the first marriage what my issues were, I may not have married a second time. However, I dont hold regrets, for either marriages it were the experience of being loved by two men then, which I hold dearly.

I would like to wish everyone a wonderful wonderful & very safe Christmas, & New Year.

Mere

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kerry

by Kerry
(Location Undisclosed)

My parents separated when i was 10 months old, my dad stole everything my mum owned. The court set up a system where i would go to my dads every other weekend and be with my mum all the other time. Fast forward to when i was 2, i was spending a contact weekend with my dad, he was giving me a bath and he put 2 fingers in my v*****. i then told my mum when i got home, she rang the doctor and they rang the police. It turned out it was my word against his so no further action happened. i still see him every other weekend, but he keeps looking at me in a strange way. Today I broke down to my teacher, how i am scared of him, i didnt tell her what he did just that he did something to me. she said she has to tell the child protection officer at school incase something happens in the future. i really dont want my mum to find out i spoke, she would freak, she has enough on her plate.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kerry

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 29, 2011
Kerry:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

What you must understand is that your safety is much more important than anything else. I know you feel responsible for your mother and how she feels; it's all part of being a child or youth. But you are NOT responsible for your mother; she's responsible for YOU. That's why the system is set up the way it is: to protect children because they cannot protect themselves. You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect, Kerry. Always remember that. I send you love, light and positive energy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Ashley

by Ashley
(USA)

I almost hate posting here after reading some of these heartbreaking stories. My childhood experiences are not quite the same but they are traumatic and have caused tremendous negativity in my life and with my parents just the same. I feel my low self-esteem is attributed to my memories of shame. I also have other issues because of the abuse that I am trying to overcome.

I lived a pretty normal life in most ways...I lived in a nice house, I ate three meals a day, we had a dog. I had toys. Not that bad compared to other people's situations, I suppose. But my parents confused me and hurt me so bad and I don't know if they even realize it. I was spanked as I child and I am still so disturbed by it. I got spankings as far back as I can remember. When I was really young, I remember getting my diaper (or pull up, whatever) pulled to the side to get my smack. I vividly remember the first time I was ever really spanked. I was preschool age and was dressed for church (I think, or else someplace where you had to dress nice) my mom had told me about 4 times to not jump in the leaf piles, we were about to leave. I did, and the next thing I knew my dad was marching outside. He took my hand, led me into the living room, and sat down on the couch. He began to unbutton my pants and I was so terrified. My mother stood behind me, watching. He pulled down my pants and underwear together and I just stood there, sobbing. He didn't turn me over his knee or anything, just slapped me on the bare butt about 5 times while I stood up. My mother came from behind me and hugged me. My pants were still down as she told me why daddy had to spank me and that they loved me so much and it was their job to keep me safe and to help me learn to listen. She pulled up my pants and buttoned them, then told me to get into the car and to stop crying. I got spanked standing up like that many times in my younger years, and thinking back on it now, it makes me sick. It's like he wanted to expose me, not even have my genitals covered. My dad was such a great guy in so many ways but I swear and I know it's sickening to think about, I think he knew that getting my pants pulled down was so terrible and embarrassing for me, and he was glad. As I got a little older, he started putting me over his knee for spankings instead of standing up, but he still unbuttoned my pants. He would pull them down before he put me over his knee, then position me. As he was pulling down my underwear, he would tell me how much he loved me and how much he hated to spank me. By the time he started to actually slap my butt, I would be close to a heart attack, the worse feeling of helplessness you could ever imagine. This might sound really stupid, and I know it does, but one of the worst parts of the spankings (besides the part where dad or mom began to take down my underwear) was that they were never very hard, more of light slaps instead of hard smacking. In other words, no, they weren't pleasant, it did sting, but it wasn't incredibly painful. This gives me the sick sensation that the punishment was more of meant to embarrass me rather than hurt me. I can't believe my parents did that to me. Because of them I get a sick sensation when I see or hear a child get a spanking. It's disgusting. The absolute worst spanking I ever got was the one and only time I ever got a spanking in front of another person besides my mom or sister, and it was the single most traumatic event in my 28 year old life. My uncle was visiting from about 2 hours away, and it became late and my parents invited him to sleep over so he wouldn't have to drive. I was 10, and pushed my 6 year old sister down when she tried to sit next to my uncle on the couch right before we went to bed. She got mad and hit me, and I pinched her really hard. My father stood up and grabbed my arm. I knew what was going to happen and I was almost in shock. i don't know what I expected him to do, but when he didn't make a move to relocate to privacy I panicked. I ran to my room and locked the door, and my dad came and told me that if I didn't unlock it he would get in anyway and it would be worse. I begged him not to spank me, and he calmly said that yes, he was going to spank me. Crying, I begged and pleaded for him not to pull my pants down. He said he was going to. I was a wreck, about to pee myself and feeling so ashamed. I felt a familiar panicked throb in my genitals. I was so scared I refused to open the door, and my dad went and got a screwdriver to take the doorknob off. The whole time I heard the buzz, I knew what was about to happen. I was crying so hard. My father came into my room and literally dragged me to living room. He smacked my hands away from the buttons on my jeans and yanked them down, along with my underwear. He began to spank me the old way of standing up, at least 5 times before he put me over his knee. My uncle was watching the whole thing. I stood there, with my hands covering my vulva, getting smacked on the butt. After he was done spanking me over his knee, he made me apologize to my uncle with my pants still pulled down. I hate even thinking about this. I got so many of these terrible punishments.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Ashley

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 28, 2011
Ashley:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It really is the trauma and the effects that are important when dealing with what happened in our childhoods, not necessarily the severity of whatever abuse we endured; and you're the poster child for such effects. Proponents of spanking hail the humiliation and embarrassment of this form of physical "discipline" as "part of the package". They claim that humiliation is part of the punishment. I vehemently disagree. I believe that the humiliation is part of the emotional abuse that spankings bring. It's one of the many reasons I am so dead set against it. Parents who use such methods are utterly misguided...and the greatest problem is that they refuse to listen to reason on the long term, if not life-long effects that spanking brings. It is so disturbing to me that parents actually try to brainwash their children when spanking them, saying they're doing it because they "love" them. I don't buy it, and I never will. Hitting a child is wrong on so many levels, whether it's on their bottom or across the face. I fail to understand how our society applauds parents for spanking their children for misbehaviour (children who are basically powerless), yet we charge and incarcerate those same parents if they assault a full-fledged adult who has the capacity to defend him/herself. I've never been able to wrap my brain around this. The adverse affects of spanking are so well documented, yet it continues.

You can get beyond this, Ashley. I strongly suggest you seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with these terrible effects, Ashley. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 29, 2011
Ashley
by: Anonymous

Ashely, what sick, cruelly insane, deluded parents that you had to beat you 24/7...how dare they! That's not discipline; that's just torture. That's not about love; that's just all about power and control. The path that they chose is inexcusable. Oh, and as for your uncle watching that scene...appalling! I'm sure that's because your parents themselves had no respect for you and even your privacy. They had the mindset that you were to be submissive and obedient at every cost. As for your mom, shame on her for running away from you instead of protecting you from that brute of a father! A mother who chooses a sick man over her own precious daughter is the mother who doesn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. Oh, and gloating about spanking you really shows me how uneducated and ignorant they really are. I really hope that you're out of that house now. Oh, and did I mention that they also abused your sister by grooming her to be a bully? Anyway, you are not to blame; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only chose to misuse that power over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Dec 29, 2011
Not alone
by: Scott 1

Hi Ashley. You are not at all alone in your feelings of resentment and deep seated shame. I am also a survivor of a similar shaming ritual in that I was also displayed. Made powerless by an adult as a child. My shaming happened at the front of the classroom. For all friends, nonfriends, neighbours alike were forced/allowed to watch. Unable to breath as your heart tries to escape out your throat causing you to choke and not be able to breath, panic at being undressed in front of others as just part of a punishment. What common sence does that make? Why allow others to watch?!! So you can see I too understand how you feel. Many of us do and live our lives now with the risidual effects. Many like myself have shared their story as a first step in releasing and exposing something not talked about and kept hidden. Im glad you found the courage to share your experiences as writing does seem to help and finding others that have witnessed and experienced the same things will make you feel less alone and more able to let your guard down and perhaps write more if you so choose. Your story my friend is no less awful than the others. Noone can judge how we are effected but us. Its abuse and shouldnt be minimized. I understand. It happened to me.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jaclyn B

by Jaclyn B
(Ontario, Canada)

I want to tell my story but alot of places won't cuzs they could be sued I grew up in the CCAS I was in it at age 3 made a crown ward at age 5 I was in 20 foster homes and was abused in 15 of them I was beaten and raped and put on life support and in a comma I had a bad life I was in trouble with the law and I just had my son 18 months ago they took him at birth and they are putting him up for adoption and there going to do the same with the baby I'm pregnant with and I've changed so much in the past 4 years they say they are there for the children but where were they when I needed them they knew what was happening but turned a blind eye but they don't care about most of the kids there's crack heads that have there kids all I want is a chance it's not fair that they can use the past and my illness I have FASD (Fetal Alcohol Spectrum Disorder) depression and ADHD I'm going for compensation but that won't help I just hope you will read my story some times I don't want to live with out my children but I keep on going cuzs I think of my son and this pregnancy I would never hurt my children like they say I would I know how I was abused and would never do that to my kids




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jaclyn B

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 28, 2011
Jaclyn:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The kind of help you need, no one who visits this site can provide. What you endured growing up is beyond what most can even fathom. You were betrayed and abandoned over and over and over again. The place to start is within your Self, Jaclyn. Understand that you are worthy of dignity and respect, and so is your body. Understand that getting pregnant repeatedly is not going to fill that emptiness inside of you. The way the system is going after you, every pregnancy will only serve to re-victimize you. Please get some form of psychological help for your Self. At the very least, if you can show the powers that be that you are making strides in your life, that you are in recovery, and that you are not the risk they believe you to be, only then do you have hope of access to your own babies. But having babies is not the answer to your plight. You must make better choices for your Self, Jaclyn. Choices that clearly show that you are on the road toward healing and recovery. Pregnancies and babies are not that road. Babies take a great deal of energy and presence of mind. They require so much more that you may not even understand at this point in your life. It's not enough to say that you would never abuse your child, because children need so much more. Work on your Self and your recovery, Jaclyn. Make that the priority...make YOU the priority. You are so worthy of that. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 02, 2011
legal advice?
by: My Two Cents

Hi, I had a couple of thoughts I wanted to throw out there for you to consider.

It's my understanding that you have a legal right to procreate - whether that's in the charter, the federal human rights code or your province's human rights code is something for you to investigate.

The state CAN remove children from the custody of their parents, BUT they MUST follow rules when doing it. They have to prove that you are an unfit parent for example on the basis that you are a substance abuser with cocaine lying around your home. Or that you beat your children, or neglect them somehow.

In the case you are describing, it sounds like you are being discriminated against on the basis of disability and possibly also on the basis of your upbringing.

Now, if you agree that could be the case, you can contact the canadian human rights commission and start a complaint. They will investigate, and if they find you have a case, they will fight on your behalf. My understanding is that all of this is free. Our collective taxpayer monies fund this human rights commission.

I would suggest that you ask. It doesn't hurt to ask. And in your favor is a decision that was made in manitoba, I believe in 1997? Google "manitoba, glue sniffing mom forced into treatment". There are parallels with your story. The short version, the mom was a pregnant substance abuser that child welfare in manitoba tried to force into rehabilitation treatment to protect the fetus. It went to court and the court ruled that mom could not be forced into treatment. As I recall, she choose to continue treatment (she was in it when the case was heard) and she got clean, had a healthy child and is apparently still doing well.
Anyways....ask the human rights commission, or a legal aid lawyer and see what happens.

Now, before you think this is a solution, if legal people say you have a case, this does not get resolved in one hour like on t.v. Not for a complicated matter like this. Expect it to take between 3 to 7 years.

I hope that is helpful. I wish you the best of luck in regaining custody of your children.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Millie

by Millie
(United Kingdom)

it all started when i met a boy called j-- while walking to school. he was 17 and i was 11. we started talking and got friendly. i used to go to a girls school so after school i always met up with him to walk home. every sunday id see him and we'd hang out. but then my parents decided to move to a different house not far away but i still had to change school into a mix school. later i found out j-- was in the same school as me, he was a sixth former. we always hung out for nearly a month especially on a sunday.
then one day, after break time, he took me into the closet sayin lets hide, then without realising he pulled my pants down and raped me right there in the closet. i cried while we were in there but he just told me dont worry get used to it. we had missed 3rd lesson and skipped the rest of the day at school.
trying to forget about what happened he took me to the field, and threw me on the floor sexually abusing me and he was punching me at the same time. then he stood up and tried to push me into the river nearby. but i survived. he left had left and after that i never saw him again. no one still doesnt know about this but i dont know what to do i just need my voice and my story to be heard and want someone to help me.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Millie

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 12, 2011
Millie:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Whether or not what happened to you is legally considered child abuse, it certainly was sexual assault. It all depends on the laws of where you live. Tell someone. Tell your parents. You have nothing to be ashamed of. Report it to the authorities. Contact ChildLine on 0800 1111 in order to speak to someone about what happened to you. They are in a much better position to help you than I am or than anyone who visits this site is. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.donthideit.com

This boy is very likely abusing others, and has very likely already abused others before you. Millie, just tell, and keep telling until someone listens. You didn't deserve to be sexually assaulted. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. But you must reach out for that kind of help, and it starts by no longer keeping the secret. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kourtnee

by Kourtnee
(Utah, USA)

When I was very young my biological mother would often beat me. She was always high on one drug or another and often was asleep on the couch for the most part of the day. She had my older sister when she was just 16 and me when she had just barely turned 18. We always had diffrent men coming through our house but never a true father. The longest one stayed was a year. His name was J**. My birth mother put a rather rapid end to that one when she commited adultry with a man named B****. The first night I ever met B**** was the night that he raped me. I was 7 years old.My birth mom sat and watched on the couch, too drugged out to care. I never reported it until a year ago, at the age of fifteen to my Mom now who adopted me at the age of 8. She was originally my Aunt. I'm sixteen years old now and I have gone through a great deal of therapy but sometimes I still feel angry towards my birth mother for allowing these things to happen to me. I hate her sometimes for giving one of my little brothers Fetal Alcohol Syndrome and for making the other one so messed up he can't even function. But I also feel sorry for her. She hasn't been able to see me grow up at all and she still lives in a mental hospital and she believes that she is still on top. That she's beat the drugs and that she doesn't need them. But if she didn't need them, then why did she love them more than her own children? Sometimes I don't understand what her thinking is but I do know that I was strong enough to conquer this. I made it through and I know taht all of you guys can too. Keep fighting your inner turmoil because I know you all can get through this. Keep the faith!

-Kourtnee




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kourtnee

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 03, 2011
Kourtnee:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You've earned that anger, and I understand it oh so well. Allow your Self to feel it fully and deeply, and all the emotions that result. If you ever rage, consider punching a pillow. I used to have a metal tennis racket and an old couch that had big thick pillow-like cushions on the back. During my rage-full moments, I would take tennis racket and use it to pound the cushions on that couch. Of course, it was always a safe place and no one was around me. I made sure of that. Those cushions took such a beating more than once. And while I vented using this method, I would also scream out all that was bothering me, just to let it out. And something amazing would happen, Kourtnee. The release was so healing. I didn't need to do this very often, but it helped during my more difficult angry times. Then I started to turn to just allowing my Self to feel everything I felt...and then something amazing started to happen. Those feelings started to let me go. Not the other way around, like you hear some people say. I always found that I couldn't let go of anything that difficult...it had to let go of me. And when these feelings did let go, I was truly free. Your mother has serious problems. Her brain has been adversely affected by all the drugs. She isn't in her right mind because of the drugs. ot an excuse, just an explanation. What's important is that you are safe, and it sounds as though you are. Stay safe and stay true to Who You Really Are. You're a caring and loving person (I can tell because of the way you feel about your siblings)...don't lose that. Embrace it. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 04, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Kourtnee, what a sick, sadistically insane, deluded mother you had to beat, torture and even abandon you to that disgusting pervert and allow him to rape you...how dare she! No one has to go through that! She is so twisted in her own ways of thinking that she doesn't even know how to take care of herself, let alone be a mother to you. Plus, a mother who chooses such a pedophile over her own precious daughter is the mother who doesn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. Oh, and mothers who abuse their own daughters are one of the real abusers. She's got all the power; she just chose to misuse it over you. Oh, and thank goodness you survived; try talking to your aunt because she is always there to help you when you'll need her. I also hope that you try counselling.

Dec 06, 2011
Thank you :)
by: Kourtnee

Thank you so much for letting me vent on here. I've felt so alone for so long and having people comment and actually care means the world to me. I went to court today for B****, but nobody believed me. They all said I was lieing because B**** said I had "begged for it". I felt kinda slutty actually. He got off, charged as not guilty :(, but I plan to keep pressing charges until they actually lock this man up. I want to stop him before he gets to some other little girl.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Doug

by Doug
(Florida, USA)

Probation: 
when i was an 11-year old boy three of my friends and i were busted for breaking into a feed mill and stealing some jack knives. we were sentenced to a year of probation, and i was required to visit a probation officer once a month, and submit to home visits upon demand. the probation officer took an immediate interest in me that later in life i came to recognize when i was mature enough to understand it. he would pull the shades in his office and lock the door when i appeared for my monthly visit. i came to dread these monthly visits, and as the appointed time would approach, my fear would rise and overshadow any other thoughts or considerations. after my "visit" was over, i would feel incredible relief. however, after several months, the probation officer decided to exercise his right to perform home visits. he happened to show up when my mother was away from home. i quickly learned to keep an eye out for his car, so i could disappear when he turned up. the only trouble with this method of evasion was that i became so nervous and hinky that i was never at rest anymore. i had to keep my eye out for this guy at all times, and i still was required to make my monthly visits to his office once a month. i did not feel that my accusations would do any good against an officer of the court, and as it was, in this small town i was seen as a trouble maker and ne'er do well. many years later, when i heard of his death, i did a little dance of delight.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Doug

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 08, 2011
Doug:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I can only imagine the anxiety you felt. How trapped you were. This pedophile took advantage of his position of authority. It wouldn't surprise me if that's why he got into this line of work to begin with; it gave him a target rich environment with boys who were in a highly vulnerable position. And it was highly unlikely that you were his only victim. He counted on you keeping the secret, knowing that your credibility was non-existent. And I certainly understand your delight at learning of his death. In a sense, his death represents the closing of a chapter in your life. But I will also say that the chapter really isn't closed until you get the help you need in order to deal with the repercussions of what he did and the betrayal of trust and the fact that you were completely and utterly helpless given the circumstances. Please seek out some form of counselling to help you with these repercussions. You may even want to go further by reporting what he did. The statute of limitations may or may not have expired, depending where and when it happened. Other victims may well have come forward. And though justice can't be served to the man who did these crimes, the system should know that they had someone employed who was doing this to young boys. But first and foremost, take care of yourself and get the help you need, Doug. You didn't deserve to be abuse, no matter that you were on probation. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were abused. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jaycee

by Jaycee
(Oklahoma, USA)

Abused by my Dad: 
My dad hit me he beat me for no reason he thought it was fun he also beat lots of my family and i dont know y i wish he would die thts all i wnt to share right know but i will share the real story later




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jaycee

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 15, 2011
Jaycee:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

When you're ready, you're welcome to share more here. Given that there are well over 100 stories in queue at this moment, it takes upwards of 5 or 6 weeks for a story to go live on my site, so you may wish to expand on your story through the comments on this thread. I also encourage you to contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love, Jaycee. Always remember that. Thank you for sharing your feelings about what's happening to you with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 16, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Jaycee, what a sick deluded father that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! He is a really sadistic brute, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting that sadistic psychopath as well.

Nov 25, 2011
Shocked
by: Mary

I was shocked to read your story, because my husband is also doing that to our oldest son, 3 years old. I did not like it but never knew how to interfere... I hope you will be strong enough to hold on untill your education is complete. I wish you all the best sweetheart.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From McKayla

by McKayla
(USA)

I thought I knew better then to let it happen again. The first time it happened to me I was only four years old. Me and my mom lived in an apartment complex then. Well anyways one day I was at the play ground that was across the street from my apartment. I was playing in the rocks watching them fall when these kids that were older then me started walking my way. I didn't mind as much really care as long as they left me alone. A little while later the boy that look like he was a coulp of years older then me started walking torward me. I stood up wondering what he was up to and what did he want. When he stopped we started talking a little bit. Then he asked me lay down. I said no and started walking away when someone or something hit me on the back of the head. I must have blacked out, because when I came to I was be held down on the ground. That when the boy started pulling down my pants while the girl forceable held my arms down. By then the boy had my pants down and started touching me. I started crying a loudly, but the girl put her hand over my mouth so one could hear.but after that I don't remember anything. But the during the I can remember nobody came to save or stop what was going on right in public where anybody with eyes could see. I never thought this could happen again, but I was wrong. Five years later when I was nine. Me and I family were at of my mom's friend's house when it happened again. Well on the night it happened all the adults were outside talking about what I have idea. I was bored and I heard a loud noise in the back. So I decided to go find out what it was. When I go back there that TV was on pretty loud. I just looking debating if I should watch with them. Well I had one to choices I could bore myself to death or watch some TV. So I decided on choice number 2 which was fun and I hopped on the bed lied to next to the boy that was the same age as me. For a while everything seemed fine when the boy some how got my attention. He said "Here is what I'm going to do to, me"( I am not going to give my name out) with the biggest grin on his face. Then he turned to his sister and started whispering something so I couldn't here. I started freaking out. When I started hopping off the bed he grabbed my arm and pulled me. He had me pinned, I must have hit him in the right spot cause he let me. I started backing away turning around when he grabbed my leg. My body went from a being shock to fight for survival. Even I got tried I didn't give up. The last thing I remember before I passed out was him on of me kissing me over and over. After that I stayed silent for years. Telling myself that I get over this by myself and that I didn't help. Well because I couldn't cope with it I started self harming when I was nine. Well one weekend when me and my family were stay at my grandma's house. I was at the end of my rope when something of me told me to tell somebody. I did and they believed me. Even tho I had told someone they didn't offer any support. So I still felt so alone and helpless. Then one day I went to the school and told her what happened. By law she had to report it and I was releaved, but also scared and worried all at once. I had to tell the police what happened, but when I did. They didn't do anything. At first I was fine with it, but then I got angry. As the months went my feeling got a little better. Now I much feel so better that didn't stay silent like I told myself I would. Beucause if I didn't anybody I don't know if still be here today. Also remember that you its never to late to pick up the phone and call somebody. You're not alone there's always someone out there willing to help.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From McKayla

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 07, 2011
McKayla:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so proud of you for telling, and continuing to tell until someone did something about it. What's important here is for you to realize that you didn't "let" it happen again. You didn't do anything wrong. You are not to blame. The blame is on the shoulders of the person who abused you. The fact that he was a child sexually offending another child tells me he was sexually abused himself somewhere along the line. That doesn't exactly help you...it's not an excuse, but rather, an explanation. Do not blame yourself, ever. It wasn't your fault. And it will never BE your fault. At both 5 and 9 years old, you weren't in a position to be able to understand how to protect yourself. I'm particularly disturbed by the fact that at 5 years old you were alone, without any type of supervision. That means the adults in your life, likely your parents, weren't there to ensure you were kept safe. That's their job, McKayla. So those adults in your life failed you. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the effects of these assaults, and to help you gain some perspective. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kelly

by Kelly
(Colorado, USA)

Part 1 - From 1 to 13: 
As a toddler, my dad would 'spank me as when he was spanked as a kid'. But that was a lie. He would always use a belt, even when I was 3. I remember one night I was crying for mom because I had a bad dream and he came in and whipped me until I started crying again with bruises and welts all over my bottom. My dad said he was spanked with a 'wooden paddle' but belts for spanking can cause bleeding and welts... resulting in child abuse. When I was a toddler, I supposedly said a 'bad word' and was given a liquid soap in my mouth that I had to swallow and resulted in a horrid sickness. Now, AT 13, almost 14, I get spanked with a belt if I was frustrated at something (not someone) or got whipped on my arm full force with a jacket with a sharp zipper that still has it's mark on my arm; I 'deserved that hit on my arm' because I said that "school might be closed, so we don't have to go..." PLEASE, IF YOU'RE LIKE ME, TO AFRAID TO REPORT CHILD ABUSE IN CASE OF GETTING TROUBLE... write your story!




Part 2: Just when I thought my life would be okay, it took a turn for the worst. Ever since I was a toddler, maybe 2, I was spanked maybe twice a month. It started when I drew on my dad's "prized possession" of drums" with a marker. We didn't have any paper, so I thought that anything that was white was ok to draw on (I never was taught that it was only paper, and I was only 3). We he saw the line of washable green marker I made on a drum, he flipped out and showed me that it was wrong and permanent (it wasn't permanent, because my mom washed it off later with a tissue!). I got spanked all the time with a belt, nothing else. He spanked me hard on the bottom until I was crying so hard the floor was wet, so he spanked me all the more. Then, I was getting ready for a bath one time after being spanked at least 3 times, and my mom asked why I had red welts all over my thighs. I said, "Daddy spanked me really hard." And my mom didn't do anything. Another time I was crying for mommy after a bad dream one night and my dad came in and whipped me with a belt in the dark. I didn't know why, and I cried even more, and I couldn't sleep after that. To this day, at 13 and a half, I have bad dreams of my mom or dad being so cruel, eviler each time, that I silently cry myself to sleep again. A couple days ago, I thought school might be cancelled, so I told my dad that 'The website might not have it but there might be a snow day.' I left to go downstairs and he whipped me with his jacket on my arm, leaving a sharp-edged zipper mark on my right arm (and it's still there!). He used to tell the truth, like when he would 'Stop spanking me at 13, because when I was a boy I had my spankings stopped at 12.' Another time when I was 12, I was bagging up the basement garbage and he asked if I was done and I was scared because he might scream at me so I started picking up the small paper mess that slipped out of the bag and said, "Some of it spilled!" I thought he was upstairs so I had to make myself louder so he could here me, but instead he ran across his office with his 'traditional spanking leather belt' and hit me hard across the back twice. He said if I ever made a mess again and "yelled" at him I'd be sorry. I pleaded that it was an accident but instead he screamed that I was lazy and careless. My younger sister would get spanked "only if she's rebellious entirely", says my mom, because my sister is her favorite. My 2 year old brother started getting spanked at 1 and 1/2, which caused his colic (most likely) and his fear to obey. He would be told, "Come here now or SPANKY!!" Like he could understand that, he probably thought it meant him getting a spank if he went to dad. Anyhow, I've been verbally and physically abused ever since I was born, and to this day wish I was adopted... I'm too afraid to report child abuse, because I could get in deeper abuse and be "sorry" PLEASE show your story today. That was only 20% of the abuse I experienced :(




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kelly

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 06, 2011
Kelly:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Much as I find it disturbing and wrong, parents have a right to spank their children; but they do not have a right to inflict harm. I urge you to contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be abused, Kelly. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being abused. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 07, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Kelly, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that beast! I'm disgusted by her reaction towards you being beaten with the belt.It's not even discipline; that's just torture. That's not even about teaching you to behave; that's just all about power and control. He is a manipulative brute. Plus, if you don't tell anyone about it, then you can and will be in further danger and he can and will continue to brutalize you even further; he's proven that already just by the nasty injuries that he's already inflicted upon you. He has the mindset that you are to be submissive and obedient at every single cost, so get out of that house...AND GET OUT NOW!!! That beast is like a little kid trapped in a grown man's body because he's still stuck in his own childhood. You are not to blame for his sadistic, ignorant behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse you. He's got all the power; he just chose to misuse it over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting that sadistic beast and your mom as well.

Dec 10, 2011
You can call
by: Anonymous

Darling you do not deserve to be treated like this. Call child protection. It cant be worse than what is happening to you now
Alice

Dec 24, 2011
But...
by: Kelly (The Author)

As much as I struggle with my mom who is nearly impossible to talk to (I have a toddler brother, which I watch when my mom is busy). I try to love her the best I can. My dad admitted when I was younger that his dad was never really there for him, so it is with me and my mom. Sometimes I don't see the point in life, I try to tell my mom I want her to try to talk to me, but she either doesn't understand or is too busy. My dad works in his office 24/7 and I usually never get spoken to him unless I did something wrong. When I was little I grew up abused (my mom actually spoke to me years ago and said my dad and her were going through a seriously hard time, both economically and emotionally) and my mom told me my dad was too hard on me, which was the truth. Now, at 13, already struggling with school and friends I have more of the verbal abuse. The physical abuse is much less except for the few times I mentioned, but the verbal abuse is much like it inside. I get called a d**n daughter, a jerk, and have been called sh** at times. My sister is loud and gets attention, while the only few friends I have say I'm too quiet and need to tell people what I'm going through. I've told them and only this story remains...

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Heidi

by Heidi
(Belgium)

My father was not my real father, it was someone my mother found when I was 2 years old. When I was 7 years old, my mother died in a traffic accident, and my stepfather got the custody over me, and from that day,he started to rape me.
In the beginning he wanted me to sleep with him in his bed, and during the night, I could feel him between my thighs, touching my sex. Later on when still 7 he forced himself inside me, and threathened me to suck him.

When I was 9 he very often tied my hands and ankles, before he entered me, and sometimes he strangled me with a pair of nylon stockings, or a belt. I was terrified, and thought I should die when he did this, but another person inside me liked it, and found it arousing too, and I began to have orgasm when he strangled me. I was so shameful when I had these strong and massive orgasms while standing there, and thinking about it now, where I am older, I still feel so shameful for enjoying it, at the same time as I was terrified about if he should want to hang me to die.
I have had some unstable relationships with different men, but it never seem to work out for me,
Happily my step father died from alcohol abuse when I was 12 years old, and the rest of my childhood I spent in a foster house at the country. These years was the happiest in my life
Heidi




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Heidi

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 09, 2011
Heidi:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You have nothing to feel shameful about. Your body betrayed you during these times. Your body's response doesn't mean that you weren't sexually assaulted. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the unwarranted shame and guilt, as well as the extreme betrayal and abandonment. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. I am delighted that you had some very good years as a child, in a family who wanted you and treated you with the dignity and respect and love you deserved. Now it's time for you to treat your Self with that dignity and respect and love by seeking out some professional help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 10, 2011
hush
by: Anonymous

There is a book called 'hush" aby Nicole Barddock Bromley. It is about a girl who was sexaully abused by her step father. There is one page I found really helpful... she says the "body is designed to be touched". It is exquisitely sensitive to touch. Your body behaved NORMALLY - it was the person who awakened all that sexual energy who was wrong. YOU did not sin. I too enjoyed my sexual feelings when I was molested. I later became promiscuous because I learned to enjoy my sexual feelings so much. I hope that doesn't happen to you. I hope you find a kind loving husband who will help you heal. You deserve LOVE, not sex. I work with a counselor who helps me LOVE that little girl who enjoyed her sexual feelings. I have to work on how I felt about my parents who were invovled in domestic violence. My consolation was my sexual feelings. I lived in dreaded fear all my childhood that something awful would happen - and it did. My Mother was killed ina car crash in which my father was driving.I blamed myself because I enjoyed my sexual feelings... I thought I caused it all. I go to Alanon because there was alcohol involved in our family's problems. I have learned that I didnt' CAUSE the family problems, I can't control what happened and I can't CURE what happened... it helped to learn that.
I hope you will keep helping yourself accept your feelings. You are valuable and worthy of great love.

Jan 31, 2012
Hi Heidi
by: Heidi!!!

Hi Heidi! I see we r in sort of the same boat. I wasbin diapers until I was 15. My dad would leave me for a week I. These and wud do them up so I cudnt undo them. He wud sometimes put bugs and glass and pins In them so I cudnt sit down. He would make me lie on our floor And would unlOck the padlock and chains ti get to my private parts. Sometimes he would stick hot irons up my vagina. It was torture. I was completely naked aswell. At about 11-12 my breasts started to grow. He refused to give me anything to cover them up with but poked them and smiled . My story gies on for ages. It shud be on the website soon. Best wishes fir the future and woohoo for all Heidi-kind!!!
Heidixxx

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jade

by Jade
(Location Undisclosed)

When I was five years old,I was playing hide-n-seek with my uncle and one of his friends. His friend had raped and choked me twice.He had constantly molested me for the next three years. I would love to say he was caught and arrested but he was not.It has been ten years. I still cry at night because of the horrific nightmares. I sometimes wish I could end the pain.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jade

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 20, 2011
Jade:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Ending the pain does not mean ending your life. What a shame it would be to lose someone as wonderful as you. Ending the pain starts with you coming forward, disclosing what happened to you so that people can help you. You said it's been 10 years. If you are still a minor child, please contact one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. If you mean that it's been 10 years since the abuse stopped, and you are now the age of majority, reach out for help within your community. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with all the repercussions of being sexually abused. Know and understand that what happened to you wasn't your fault. Know and understand that you were sexually abused by someone who had all the power. You are not to blame. Blame lies squarely on the shoulders of your abuser. The nightmares are there to remind you that you need help. Please reach out for that help. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Cynthia

by Cynthia
(USA)

Always watching my back.

Always watching my back.

I am 43 yrs old and i suffered emotional,sexual and physical abuse @ the hands of my father and @ the hands of my mother;neglect.I was so young,shy and timid.I have 3 sisters,2 older and one younger.I was 12 when he started with me. . .but oh how i knew it was wrong! He would stand @ my bdrm doorway jacking off watching me sleep.Then after a while he would come by the bed bribing me,hed tell me that if i let him touch me he would let me go somewhere or do something i wanted to do.Thats when my sis taught me how to roll myblankets around me like a burrito so he couldnt get his hands down there.Shorly after that we told my mom,she threw him out and a week later he returned.So @ the young age of 13 i ran away to never ever return.Most of my childhood memories were of me being locked in a water heater closet with cockroaches and my mom laying on the other side of the door crying with me,my dad wouldnt let her get me out.I would cry myself to sleep.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Cynthia

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 18, 2011
Cynthia:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I can only imagine the betrayal you felt when you mother, YOUR MOTHER, chose to let a pedophile back into the house, in essence, making you and your sister targets for further sexual abuse. Not only does the pedophile have a lot to answer for, so does your mother. It was HER actions that brought about so much more additional pain. Both their actions were, and still are, criminal. Running away at 13 years of age HAD to have led to many other challenges, and likely other issues of abuse. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with all the repercussions of what you endured, both when you lived with your parents and afterward. You didn't deserve to be abused, Cynthia. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. The best way to watch your back now, at this time in your life, is to get the help you need. It's the most loving thing you can do for your Self. I send you love, light and positive energy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Tammy A Concerned Parent

by Tammy
(Oklahoma, USA)

I was not abused but am concerned my son might have been by his grandfather on my ex-husband's side of the family. My son told me about an incident at my ex-in-laws house. He said he was in the "hot wheels room" it was a room for collectable hot wheels. He said he remembers him coming behind him and trying to "tickle" him and he was scared and was yelling for his mamaw, he said he was trying to keep him in the room. My ex-husband's other son has turned out to be homosexual, his brother's son is also homosexual, and in most cases of a homosexual person, they were abused in their childhood. About a year after I was married, there was a secret meeting that I was not told about by anyone when it happened as a matter of fact, my husband never told me about it, it was my sister-in-law. Supposedly my ex-husband had molested his youngest brother and they were going to have a meeting about it. My ex-husband said the meeting never happened that my sister-in-law was lying. I believed him. Later after we divorced he remarried and had a son, the girl he married had a son from a previous relationship. When they divorced and he got visitation with his son, he also took the other boy too. I heard that his ex-wife called CPS and reported that her son made some sexual allegations against him, something that happened in the shower. This again was something that was to be kept quiet in the family and I was never told of it except by my sister-in-law. Several years later, my daughter when to go live with my ex-husband and she told me there were a few occasions he said things to her that made her feel uncomfortable and she was also concerned for her younger sister that he has with his current wife. My ex-husband cheated on me with several young girls, the youngest was 12, he was 20 at the time, the other girls were 14-16. At the time I was young myself so I saw them more as competition as opposed to children who were being taken advantage of because I was so young myself. After 5 years I couldn't deal with it any longer. He then went on to marry and cheated on her, it lasted 2 years and they divorced, right away he married again and this time he has been married 18 years but cheats on her with young girls. I know this because my daughter tells me and is disgusted with him because of it but at the same time she will not tell her step-mother but she feels she has to protect him because she doesn't want to disrupt her sister's life. My ex-husband's brother was the same way and cheated on his wife. The youngest brother who is now 40 is basically a bum, doesn't work has always abused drugs and alcohol, one of his daughters even said at age 13 that she was bi-sexual. The parents have always taken care of the family to some degree finacially or they have cheated or scammed the government to get government aid ect. Two of the boys have a "secret" child with another woman while they were married. The grandfather also had affairs and has a "secret" child with another woman. So now that there is some background on the family, I think my concern is that, why is there so much sexual perversion in that family? Did the grandfather molest my ex-husband and then possibly 3 of the grandchildren? Did my ex-husband molest his brother and possibly his step-son or maybe even his own son? Was my son sexually abused or was there an attempt but it just didn't happen or my son doesn't remember because he has blocked it. He has displayed many of the characteristics of being sexually abused but I just don't know for sure and even if this did happen to him, he probably would not want to do anything about it because he wouldn't want anyone to know. Of all the grandkids, 7 are grown, the 4 youngest and 2 on the way are 8 and under, one is a boy and he is 6. I don't know what to think about all of this or if I should do anything or let it go as long as my son stays away and my daughter does not ever leave her children with her dad or grandfather. She has expressed concern and even said she has not left her son alone with them. She is currently expecting another boy. I started remembering all of these things when my son told me of the incident with his grandfather and there just seems to be too many things to think it is by chance that this happened only to my son or that the two oldest boys from my ex-husband and his brother just ended up being gay. I think something happened to them by someone in the family. Niether my sister-in-law or myself allowed our kids to stay with anyone other than family and the only person they have in common is the grandfather, I don't think it was my ex-husband because her son never stayed with him but both boys and my son were always with the grandparents when they were growing up. It is scary to think this could have happened and the potential for it to continue is still there but then I feel guilty too because the grandfather was always so nice and soft toned just a likable person and the kids loved him. My son never resisted going over there and I don't remember my sister-in-law saying anything about her son not wanting to go unless something happened when they were very young and they dont remember. I just dont know.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Tammy A Concerned Parent

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 04, 2011
Tammy:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

First of all, I will tell you that you're very mistaken when you state that most homosexuals were themselves sexually abused as children. That's a myth...it just isn't so. Secondly, the vast majority of child sexual assaults are done at the hands of someone the victim knows, and that is mostly family members, including grandfathers that may seem mild mannered. I'm not saying that your ex's father is responsible...what I'm saying is that you don't know what you don't know. Thirdly, no one who visits this site can answer the questions you have, except to tell you that as your child's mother, it's your duty to ensure his safety. You already know things about your ex's family that point to a very real possibility of abuse. Certainly your ex is a child sex offender. The most important thing is to report what you suspect to Child Protection Services. This is not something one goes to the family to discuss; they'll all either deny it or go into protection mode, which will do nothing to help your son, or other people's children. Sexual offenders do not stop their offending ways until someone makes them stop, Tammy. Report what you know and what you suspect. At the very least, contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you as a parent. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 05, 2011
Sexual abuse can cause confusion but never...
by: Anonymous

homosexuality. The boundaries are skewed & therefore survivors have a tough time understanding their own feelings. But if a person is gay, they are simply gay.

From what you've said it sounds like a generational abuse...from grandpa to sons to grandsons & so on.

Please take Darlene's advice for your sons sake & maybe other future children your ex might hurt.

Oct 05, 2011
Huge warning signs - act now!
by: Jill

Tammy,
Your gut is telling you that something is wrong in your ex-husband's family's behavior. You hear your child telling you that something is wrong with the family's behavior. What is confusing your ability to take action and protect your child and other children who may be affected is waiting for some kind of clear-cut evidence.

The situation you and your son are in is one of association with this "family image" mixed bag. To sort all the things going on in there is to waste time on the details. See the big picture. The image of the "nice" grandfather is simply that - an image. The image of your ex. as a dad is simply that - an image. The image of a gay uncle is simply that - an image. Pay attention to their BEHAVIOR toward your son and other children. That is where the problem lies. None of these people are behaving like mature responsible adults toward children. That is where you can take action.

Tickling is not a nice behavior, though our culture pretends it's supposed to be fun. Forced tickling when a child wants to get away is abuse. Yes it is! I experienced this as a child, my father started w/ a game called tickle tickle and it hurt so much. I cried and he would laugh and do it harder. It led to sexual abuse. A person (grandfather) who does this is taking their inability to feel their feelings and anger out on your child. He isn't behaving in a mature loving or protective manner. He isn't loving at all, it's just a cover up.

Your ex's family incest history is a huge concern. The fact that everyone in the family seems to be hiding or revealing secrets, that there have been allegations from children against your ex-husband, and that he has had affairs with 14 year old girl is a blazing sign that this man is a creeper pedophile and does not have the capability of being a father or have your son's/other children's best interest in mind. He just doesn't ever get caught and get put behind bars.

What more do you need? I would recommend for starters that you no longer allow your son to be alone with this family of immature adults - ever. His father has visitation rights, but does he have the right to be alone with him with this type of history? I don't think so. I would seriously get some professional help in sorting this matter out for your son's sake. Children can be sexually abused without remembering it afterward. The only way you can guarantee that your son is safe is to be there. I had to do this with my children to protect them from "nice" family members with incest history. I'm so glad I did because as teenagers now, they appreciate that I chose their safety over my family's desires.

Let your understanding of this situation push your fears of your ex's family images out of the way so you can protect your son.
Be extremely open about this - no more secrets breaks the cycle of sexual abuse. Teach him how to grow up and protect himself.




Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Natalia

by Natalia
(Location Undisclosed)

It was only a summer trip my parents sent me with my younger brother (im 13) everything was fine until my cousin started to touch me, i kept pushing his hand away and telling him that he cant do that especially to his cousin.

After a few weeks we were left alone and he lay on me, i tried to push him away but it did nothing as i was to weak, i did tell him to stop but he said that he cant. He rubbed my breasts, kissed me... It lasted an hour as i tried to get out, an hour of hell. At the end he threatend me that if i tell anyone hell do it again.

I was helpless, i had noone.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Natalia

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 07, 2011
Natalia:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You were helpless then, but you are no longer helpless. Tell someone. Tell a counsellor at school or a teacher or an elder at your church or a friend's parents if you can't tell your own parents. Your feelings will only fester if you keep it inside. This is not a secret you can keep holding onto. Sex offenders are cowards. They threaten in order to ensure the child or youth stays quiet. If you keep the secret, not only will you continue to be haunted by what happened and adversely affected, but it may also mean that others will suffer the same fate. Please contact one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused, Natalia. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From LockedInside

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

It is very hard for me to write this but what happened to me has had so many repurcussions and I am still searching for a way through. I have basically messed up my life because of the ways i have tried to deal with it all - I have had an eating disorder for 20 years, I self-harm, have OCD and depression and although I have had some support with these things it seems people are never really interested in WHY i do all this stuff to myself.
From as far back as I can remember I was sexually abused by a very close friend of the family. I lived just with my mum and because she had problems of her own I lived part of the time with this person and his wife. They looked after me from right after I was born so it is impossible for me to guess when it started.

He could be very nice and loving when not being abusive and at some point I began to see him as two people and I always felt it was me that did something to make 'the bad one' come out. The first things I rememeber are touching and then he would make me perform oral sex on him. He began penetrating me with objects at about 7 and then raping me at 8. At this point I knew it was wrong but though I had left it too late to tell anyone because people would think I had wanted to do all the other stuff.

At some point his wife also became involved and they also took me to a friends house where he was given money to let other people abuse me. I sometimes got money too and I feel so guilty and disgusting for taking it - it feels like I was saying it was okay. Sometimes I was so scared and in so much pain I thought i was going to die.

He continued to abuse me even after I left home at 18. I know I should have been able to stop it - especially as an adult but something just seems to happen in my brain just from hearing his voice and I can't behave the way I want to I can't scream or run. Any time I have tried to fight back it has never worked - he has tried to suffocate me with pillows and about three years ago cracked two of my ribs. I thought that was the last time and that I had become a bit stronger. I moved house this year and have been trying really hard to make changes and be a bit nicer to myself. Then about a month ago he suddenly turned up and he raped me again. I feel so disappointed in myself i just don't know what to do. I have tried talking to my mum about it but he has convinced her I am trying to blame my problems on someone else. She says I am lucky he is so understanding.

I have told professionals about it but never seem to get anywhere. Just now I am finding things really hard. I want to have a 'normal' life but I don't see any future for myself. I know it makes me sound like a weak person but it's just too hard to live anymore. I;m sorry this is so long but thank you for reading it and for the opportunity to share it.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From LockedInside

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 02, 2011
To LockedInside:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Being the victim of sexual child abuse from the time you were so young has created a dynamic between you and the abuser, especially since you were dependent on him (both him and her) for so long. This dynamic doesn't suddenly disappear when one miraculously becomes an "adult" in the eyes of the law. Not at all. You can't blame your Self for the choices you did and did not make as a child. You cannot be held responsible for any of it. None of the abuse was or is your fault. Fault lies squarely on the shoulders of your abusers because they chose to abuse. Don't make the mistake of applying more mature adult values on your Self as a child. That's not fair to your Self. Your abusers had all the power and control...and they misused that power and control. And one of them at least continues to exert that power and control over you. Now that you are an adult, you must take your power back. First of all, know with absolute certainty that you are worthy of dignity and respect and love. TRUE love...not what you're currently dealing with. Then begin by treating your Self with that dignity and respect and love. Break your ties with these people. What's he's now doing is sexual assault. Report it. Do not allow him in your home. Ever. He can't be trusted. Only YOU can break this cycle. Consider a restraining order against him. Just start stepping up for your Self. The right kind of counselling or therapy can help you to build your confidence. But it starts with YOU. You're strong enough...I know this because you've survived so much already. You may have to break ties with your mother as well, at least for a time, because she's only enabling the abuse. Do what you must for your Self. You're too worthy not to. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 09, 2011
Don't give up!
by: Gem

Darlene is right, you are too worthy!! You have gone through so much, yet you're still here which means that you are a strong woman and worthy of a happy life. Don't say you're not!! It's time for you to start living a happy life and get away from all those who have hurt you and not believed you. You deserve all the happiness in the world and I wish this from the bottom of my heart! Be safe, be happy and start living your life now!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Emily

by Emily
(Houston, Texas, USA)

Ever since I was young, my mother has been a constant threat to me. I've always been terrified of her, yet defiant at the same time.
Now, my dad used to be worse than he is now. He often spanked me with his belt, and I remember one particular incident where he dragged me up the stairs and made me sit on the bed while he reached into his closet for his belt. I just broke down in tears, begging him, "Please, Daddy! I promise, I won't do it again! Please, no!" Something flashed in his eyes, and he put away his belt and told me to go play. That was the last time he'd hurt me. I was probably about 4 then.
My mom, on the other hand, is crazy. She and my dad had a very strange relationship. My dad is always sarcastic and criticizing her, and I honestly don't know how my mom can stand it. He is a bit selfish and is very opinionated. I believe that's where most of my mom's stress comes from. They fight constantly over stupid things like where to eat for dinner.
My mom also abused me a bit when I was little. There's this little yellow comb...it still gives me the chills just thinking about it...that she used to fix my hair. If I ever squirmed while she was doing my hair, she would slap me on the butt with it. Now, it wasn't ungodly painful, but it was a little bit of a sting. Sometimes, if she was in a really bad mood, she would practically rip the comb through my hair as she got the tangles out. She'd hit me with a couple other things too, like a hair straightener (not turned on), hairspray, etc. I also used to have this rocking chair that I would have to sit in in my room whenever I was bad. Once when I was about 2 or 3 she sent me upstairs for doing something bad and I had to sit there the whole day. My sister came and snuck some mac-n-cheese for me to eat, but I eventually got bored. So I took out a book and started to read it. Well, my mom came in, found me reading, and pushed me out of the chair. I fell and somehow my fingers got stuck under the chair. I still have a scar there, but I don't really remember the incident. My older sister had to tell me it. Another strange punishment my mom forced upon me was, around 8 years old, she got mad at me for something and told me that I wasn't allowed to take showers anymore, I now had to take baths like a little baby. I then took baths up until I was about 10, because she was always getting mad at me for something.
When I was about 9, I really wanted to take dance lessons. So, my best friend and I began taking classes at a private dance studio until we were 11. My friend then joined the school dance team, while I decided to join the private dance team. I wasn't very good, to be honest, and everyone knew it, but I just loved dancing and I needed some way to feel...accepted, I guess, so I kept trying. My mom constantly threatened to take me out because I didn't want to practice doing my splits at night, or because I didn't like fixing my hair a certain way. I was always being criticized because I wasn't as good as the other girls. She never came and told me that I did a good job after a dance at a competition. She only told me things like, "your leap was awful" or "you weren't smiling at all". 6th and 7th grades were really hard for me, because that's when the main emotional abuse started. Once, in 6th grade, I thought I left my cell phone at a restaurant. So my mom and I drove there to see if we could find it, but we couldn't. All the rest of the way home she ranted about how ungrateful and irresponsible I was. She told me that I was pathetic and all I wanted was sympathy from everyone else. I supposedly only wanted attention. Then she slapped me across the face and left me there in the car. Later I found my phone under my bed, for it had fallen.
Once she threw a magazine at me and shouted, "Find a hairstyle in here that you like, but it has to be short. Tomorrow I'm taking you to the salon to get your hair cut off." I cried and cried until she finally agreed to let me keep my hair. This was when I was about 11 or 12.
I quit dance when I didn't make my high school dance team (and my best friend did), and again the emotional abuse sky rocketed from there. I knew she hated me because I wasn't like my older sister, who was on the dance team all 3 years in high school (you couldn't be on it freshman year) and was great. She made pretty good grades and was popular. Teachers loved her. She was gorgeous and could sing like an angel. I was always so jealous of her. I knew my mom wished that she'd never had me, although she'd never admitted it (YET). All I wanted was to make her proud.
Now I'm 15 years old, still living with my parents and my older sister (who is almost 22). I've been called fat (indirectly), unappreciative, bratty, rude, moody, stupid, etc. I'm tired of this abuse. I'm doing well in school, but not as well as I could be doing. I'm too tired and angry to do anything anymore. My friends are talking about me behind my back (well, that's just what I presume is going on, because they do it to everyone else) about how moody and lazy I am. I'm in choir (and I have been since 6th grade) and my mom now wants me to take voice lessons to whip my voice into shape before a competition coming up. I'm too insecure, unconfident, and shy in general to sing by myself in front of anyone, and my mom HATES it because she thinks I'm just putting on a poor-me act. SHE'S the one that made me that way, too unconfident to do anything, so it's HER to blame, not me.
So all I'm doing in life is waiting for someone to notice. I feel like a pathetic loser and major wimp and an exaggerate. I just want someone to notice, to care enough to ask me if I'm okay, even if I'll lie and say yes. I'm slowly making my way through life and I really just need someone there for me. If I tell my friends anything, they'll probably think I'm just doing it for attention. All I want is someone to notice. I pray every night that someone will notice and I'll actually feel like I'm worthy of attention and love. But for now, I suffer in silence.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Emily

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 13, 2011
Emily:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are so NOT a loser. You just learned to believe the lies your mother has called you and taught you about yourself. But they simply aren't true. Your mother has serious problems, problems she's been taking out on you for years. What's so difficult to understand when you're the child or adolescent in these circumstances is why. And what happens is that you blame yourself and believe that somehow you're the one responsible or flawed. You embrace the lies and tell yourself all the nasty things you've been called. In other words, you internalize all of it, and even embellish on how much of a terrible person you think you are. But let me share something with you, Emily. It isn't your fault. You are not to blame for your mother's actions, reactions and inactions. SHE is. This is on HER, not you. Your mother is the one with the problems. She's the one who loses control. She's the one who screams and yells and flies off the handle. She's the one who misuses her power in a way that hurts and harms you. As the adult, she has all the power. But power in the hands of someone who is emotionally stunted, often because of their own childhood, is power that leaves wounds and scars on the people they decide they're going to lash out at. You DO matter, Emily. You ARE worthy. You're worthy of dignity, respect and love. Please reach out to Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be mistreated. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you are being mistreated. Call the number. You're too worth it not to. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 13, 2011
See your inner Swan
by: Jill

Emily,
You finally found the right place and so and you shall receive! It is so important at your age to hear positive words from the adults you can trust in your life. I had a family who were unable to do that for me too.

Your strength lies in seeing beyond your mother's image to her dysfunctional childish behavior. You are not a carbon copy of your sister, you are you. She can't encourage you because she's disappointed in herself as a person, not you. She's just covering it up.

She's been abusing you for years by putting you in places where you're destined to get run over. When it happens, she gets a secret joy and watching you suffer. Really she's just a 3 yr old child inside pitting you against your sister like toys. Requiring you to whip your voice into shape for a competition your'e not ready for is just another opportunity to hurt you. Sadistic isn't it? Your older sister is also an adult and it sounds like she is also not able to encourage or be there for you either. They're both running away from themselves.

You're a very strong person for not settling for less than healthy relationships with others. Find activities where you can surround yourself with mature, positive people who see you as a person, not an image of who they think you should be. You are open with yourself and others, you are real, alive and insightful. Keep your options open. What you do is never who you are. Who you are is what's inside of you!

Since your mom and sister aren't dependable, it's time for you to depend on yourself to find your way and take charge of direction you take in life. Your life's too precious to waste any more of your time getting involved in your mom's suffering and drama. Yes she's a drama queen mama! She's looking for attention wherever she can get it. Separate yourself from all that. See her for what she is, a miserable child in an adult's body, and at 15, you've outgrown her.

Be there for you from now on. Realize that no one, not even your mom can make your life miserable because you have the strength to make your life beautiful no matter what. Never give up. Every moment of your life you can do the thing that has a positive effect. Your inner voice is always positive and sure, it helps you know what to do next. Listen to yourself, you are a beautiful swan of a girl.

P.S.

Our family is reading the book by Alexandra Robbins "The Geeks Shall Inherit the Earth". It reads like a documentary on High School Stereotypes and how kids turned their problems into solutions. My kids are 13 and 16 and it's been so helpful for them because they are swans too.


Oct 14, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Emily, your mother is wrong. You are not pathetic; you are strong. You are not fat; you are not ugly; you are beautiful. You are not unappreciative; you are not bratty; you are not rude; you are not moody; you are a good person. You are not stupid; you are not irresponsible; you are smart and articulate, so never believe any of those lies that she is spewing. The path that she and even your dad chose is inexcusable; something's seriously wrong with them. You are not to blame for her sadistic, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power (while relinquishing some to your dad) and only misused that power over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting them.

Oct 15, 2011
Love will find you...
by: Peyton

Hello Emily, you are not alone, although you may feel like you are. Each of us has our own experiences so yours of course is unique, but I can relate to you. Some of my hardest years were when I was a teen. I need and wanted attention so badly, the good news is I found it in many different places and you WILL too! The key to happiness is to find the love you need from within yourself and believe you deserve and will have all you want and need. You deserve to have love from other people in your life too. You deserve to have love, acceptance, care, and respect from your parents, but some parents can't give what their children need because they are flawed, often selfish.

When we are needy for love, sometimes we find it in the wrong places. I hope and pray for you that you will have the intuition and strength to accept it only from safe people. Often those of us who want and need love the most find attention from the wrong people. When we are abused, some of us don't know what is healthy and what warning signs to look for, but you can learn this. A problem for me in life has been setting boundaries too. Do your best to look out for #1 and that is you!

Although your life experience so far has not been favorable, it is possible to live a happy, fulfilling life. I have a mom who I just can't make accept me or love me for who I am just as I am. I know it is a sickness she has, but it's still hard for me to let it go and accept she cannot give me what I want from her, unconditional love and support. I am in my late thirties and my past still affects me each day, BUT life has brought so much joy too, and I wish this for you. Don't let sadness and anger and frustration get the best of you. You have every right to feel these or any other feelings, but don't let the bad thoughts get the best of you.

Imagine your future bright and full of love. Tell yourself stories about the near future full of what you want and need to feel good. Your dreams will become reality. Trust that you will thrive in life, not just get by. You are the best at one thing in this world, and that is being you. No one else can be you as perfect as you can. You are just as important as anyone in this world as anyone else. Your singing and dancing are perfect gifts to this world. You may not be the best in everything you compete in, but you still are meant to shine in YOUR way! God is smiling down on you and has not left you to suffer with your mother and father alone, it may feel like it, but life is strange. You could have the worst day of your life and wake up the next day to have the best day ever! Keep strong for yourself and tell yourself everyday what you wished you heard from your mom. I send my love and all the best to you. Your story shows that you are special and amazing. You are going places in this life you have, I just know it! Dream big! You are divine and happiness is coming your way!

Nov 08, 2012
Thank you!!
by: Emily

It's been a while since I posted this, and thank you so much for caring and commenting. Really, it means a lot. Things are much better now. I haven't told anyone yet, and my mom still has strange punishments. I'm 16 now, a junior in high school. Learning to drive was really a horrible time. I was so terrified that she would yell at me, that it affected my driving and caused me to do stupid things. She almost didn't let me take my test because she thought I was a bad driver.
I've also found that she's only proud of me when I succeed. I got first in a recent choir competition and she was happy about it; however when I don't do well she says things like "well, I never hear you practicing, so it sounds like it's your problem!". She doesn't talk to me much anymore, which is fine by me. I'd rather her ignore me than constantly be yelling! Don't worry, everything is fine now. Thanks for all the support!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kyko

by Kyko
(Location Undisclosed)

Normal, stable....those were two things I never had. Growing up as the middle child out of five was hard. I was treated different and I hated it. My oldest sibling was never around so I never really had to interact with her. The second oldest though was different. She was a prize to most people. Always in the spot light. The same with my two younger siblings. Everything that went wrong was blamed on me. It started out as nitpicking and name calling. Home, and even school, was always a emotional heck for me. Everywhere I went I was told I was worthless, no good, that I would never be as good as my sisters. I was sad all the time, depressed. My grades started to slip slightly and I started to show the signs of being an emotional eater. The weight gain didn't help either.

Middle school were a few rough years for me, personality wise. I was depressed, angry, I never smiled. I moped around the school in a constant bad mood. At home wasn't too much better. I screamed and yelled, got into fights with my mom, ending with me getting slapped across the face every now and then. She always apologized for it later but it did nothing to warm me to her. Finally a few teachers started to notice just how bad my attitude was and a therapist was called in. I instantly didn't like the woman or the questions she asked and I finally told her off, telling her that if she wanted to know so badly then she could find out for herself.

My last year of middle school ended with me getting expelled after getting mad at a teacher and the vice-principal and throwing a desk at them. Despite how bad my earlier years were, my high school years were torture. By my junior year in high school I was spending four out of seven days of the week in the ER, whether it was for a broken ankle, a head injury, or the numerous cuts and bruises I acquired at school. My older sister was always behind the beatings, of the constant pain and fear I felt. My parents half the time just shrugged it off as though the bruises on my face weren't really there.

I hated my life! Getting up in the morning was the hardest thing I had to do. Every time I woke up I cursed God for the breath he gave me. Everyday at school I flinched and cringed, ducked and hid, trying not to draw any attention to myself afraid that if I did, I would end up spending another night at the hospital. I hated my sister, I hated the people who hurt me, and I hated myself. I thought that it was my fault. That I must have done something to make my sister hate me so much.

My grades hit rock bottom, which is what I believe drew my parents attention at last. My mom started visiting the school office regularly, telling them that if they didn't fix the problem, then she would. By then it was too late though. I was terrified, fearful for my own life, too scared to go near that school, to leave the safety of my own bed. By senior year, I hated all of mankind. I hated humans and I hated myself. By senior year I had visited the hospital too many times to keep count and had bruised or been cut on just about every inch of my skin

Unlike the lucky ones' who stories end with a happy end, end with them getting out of the mess alive, I'm not so lucky. I lived through that heck to the very end of my eighteenth birthday. I still go through it even now whenever I'm near my family. I can't go home and I can't imagine ever wanting to. I've come close to dying a few times, seen death with my own two eyes and yet here I am to share the tale. Even now, as an adult, I'm scared. I can't trust or love anyone, not even myself. Many people may think I'm being overly dramatic, but when you've lived a life of constant fear of someone who's suppose to love and care for you, life becomes nothing more than void.

Some are lucky to climb out of it and I am trying to do the same, but child abuse is hard to come back from. Especially when your life was centered around it. I may forgive the people for the wrongs they've committed, but I will never forget the darker side of humans.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kyko

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 16, 2011
Kyko:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are still seething with hatred, anger and hostility over what you were forced to endure growing up. I'm astounded that the medical professionals at the hospital didn't make a report given all the trips to the ER you had. Surely to goodness someone must have questioned the injuries, the frequency. By not reporting to Child Protective Services they did not do their due diligence, and as a result, you were thrust back into the abuse and mistreatment. When you told the therapist off and told her to find out for herself what was going on, you were simply lashing out at the first person you were able to lash out at. Your parents betrayed and abandoned you, and so did the school and so did the medical people in charge of helping you to heal. All they did was enable the assaults. No one stepped up for you, Kyko, no one. Now, as an adult, you must step up for your Self. That is sometimes difficult to do when you've never had it modeled in your own life...but you know what didn't happen for you, which means that on some level you know what you need, even though a part of you may well fight it. That's what happened to me. Deep down I knew I needed professional help, but I didn't want to admit it because I thought it meant I was crazy. I wasn't crazy, I was in a great deal of pain, pain I needed help with. If one breaks their arm, one goes to the hospital to get it set. If one is bleeding uncontrollably, one gets medical attention. If one is in need of emotional help, one seeks out therapy or some form of counselling. I highly recommend the latter, Kyko. There is no shame is admitting you need the help. Indeed, the only shame is when you need it and don't get it. You didn't deserve to be abused by your sister or anyone else. You didn't deserve to be ignored and to have to deal with everything all alone. You didn't deserve to be betrayed and abandoned. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect and love. You now deserve help for the fact that you didn't get any of that. Reach out for the help you need, Kyko. Only you can make that choice for your Self. When you do, it's the most loving thing you will have ever done for your Self. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jill

by Jill
(Connecticut, USA)

Big, Deep, Breath. Ok, I have never told my story to anyone...I've always felt it didn't matter and 'was not that big of a deal'..I still kind of think that way. It happened when I was around 8 years old, I am now 28. It's not as horrid as what most of the others have been through so I feel guilty for even posting it. Anyways here goes.. It was my self and a bunch of other kids from the neighborhood playing hide n seek..I found what I thought was a good hiding place by an oil tank on the side of a house. I was laying face down on the ground for a minute or so then out of the blue I felt my pants being yanked down to about my mid thigh...I looked back and saw my rear end exposed and my friends 19 year old brother on top of me naked rubbing his bare genitals on my backside...I honestly didnt now what to think. He then got off of me, I stood up, pulled up my pants n walked back home in disbelief. Whats odd to me is I blocked it out up intill 10 years ago or so. I also had another expierence when I was 10 or so w/ another older boy in the neighborhood. I believe he was 13. I was friends w/ his sister so I would go to her house n he would be there. It started by him making comments about my breasts being small. It then turned into him shoving his hands up my shirt and fondling me. This went on for a few months. It then escalated into him pitting his hands down my pants. What I'm about to say is weird but in some ways I enjoyed the attention he gave me. It all stopped when I moved away. After that I would have reoccurring nightmares and a bedwetting problem. I don't know if it was caused from that or not. There was also other problems going on in the home. My dad would hit my mom and dinner ended up on the wall on several occasions. I even vaguely remember my dad throwing a knife at my moms leg. I know I was affected in some way by the things I witnessed and experienced..I was very promiscuous at a very young age..12.. It was always consensual tho. It was always w/ men 19 or older. I hated myself.. I let these men take advantage of me and let them do whatever they wanted to me. I even caught multiple STD's..I know, disgusting, right? I also know it has affected me cause its REALLY hard for me to make friends and form lasting friendships...that's what I dislike the most about myself..i dont know how to talk to people so therefore I don't have friends, only acquaintances. I now have two wonderful daughters and I'm completely obsessed with keeping them safe from any harm. I don't let them go anywhere that I am not, with the exception of school. I'm paranoid that someone could harm them in a sexual way. I have trust issues. That could also be from my mom..i cant really remember her talking to me conversating or hugging or telling me she loves me. I feel like im whining. I can't believe I actually told what I've been holding in for 20 years! Well, Thank You for letting me vent and for taking the time to read this and sorry it's so long an scattered. I have faith that I will be healed from what ails me, through my Savior Jesus Christ!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jill

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 21, 2011
Jill:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your story came out just right. And try not to minimize what you went through. It's not about whether or not your story is worse than someone elses. It's about the effects you're left with as a result of what happened to you. It's about not burying the pain any longer. And clearly, you've been left with effects. You were sexually assaulted by multiple males throughout your childhood. At 12 you were not in a position to consent, so please stop thinking that the sex was consensual. It wasn't. Period. End of story. At 19, the man who you believe you had consensual sex with actually raped you. Think abut it, Jill. Would you even come close to blaming your 12-year-old daughter for a sexual encounter with a man who is 19...I don't think so. You were 12, Jill, 12, and even younger. You were looking for ways to get the love you didn't get from your father. Love that you were denied, but that you needed. That didn't make you complicit in sexual abuse, it made you victimized. Ask yourself just what exactly is going on when a 19-year-old is having sex with a 12-year-old...he was a pedophile, Jill. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the repercussions of what you endured in your abusive environment, what you were forced to witness, and what you endured at the hands of others who took advantage of your youth and vulnerabilities. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. And your daughters deserve to have a mother who is present, happy and healthy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 22, 2011
degrees of abuse
by: My Two Cents

Jill,

Abuse is abuse. Whether person x's or person y's abuse was worse, more severe, more sadistic, whatever; all that is irrelevant in this context.

What's at issue here is that YOU experienced an action or actions that you precieved to be abusive and it had an effect on you.

Please don't worry that "it wasn't that bad" or "at least it wasn't....". That stuff is all irrelevant. What's important now is to deal with the effect the abuse had on you.

You were a child. Your body belongs to you and regardless of age, no one should be touching it without your permission. It doesn't matter if you were manipulated into it, or if physical force was used or drugs or threats. Nobody should have hurt you or touched you in a way that would hurt you. The gender of the abuser doesn't matter. What the abuse was doesn't matter - what matters is that your trust was taken away from you.

I hope you have a counsellor that understands that, that is helping you get through this.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed111

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

Too embarrassing: 
When I was six my sister who name will not be said hit me for no reason then when ever my parents left she hit and hit and hit me until there was red on me.And when I told my parents (No Telling) My sister said that I was a lieing and my parents said are you lieng I said no and they you better not be.And when I was 11 she told me that I was ugly and no would like me and I would die alone i was fat im stupid she kicked my dog when my parents where gone to I'm 12 now and she still dose that stuff occasionally but, my father wasn't abuses om neither was any one in my family so I was never sure where she got it. I don't wanna get her sent to jail or anything like that but life before that was accally pretty good carefree. I just wanted my story to be heard. And for me to feel like I'm not the just a brown head glasses ADHD 12 year old little girl.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed111

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 18, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

First of all, you have nothing to be embarrassed about. Second of all, your sister needs help with her anger. Whatever is troubling her she is taking out on you. That won't change as long as you keep the secret. You didn't say how old your sister is...if she's still a minor child (not yet a grown up), she very likely won't be sent to jail for what she's doing to you. You need to talk to someone, otherwise she could seriously hurt you. Talk to a school counsellor or a trusted teacher. I suggest you contact one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. You don't deserve to be mistreated. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you are being mistreated, and that your parents aren't stepping up to ensure you stay safe. Call one of the hotline numbers. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 18, 2011
Tell someone
by: Cassidy

If you don't want to feel like that anymore than you should tell someone you trust. Now obviously your parents don't believe you which isnt right but you can tell someone else like a doctor,teacher,principal,aunt,uncle,grandparents. Anyone you trust because if you don't you won't feel good about yourself and start to doubt everything you do which isn't healthy. Your sister is the one who should be embarrassed not you. She's the one who is hurting their sister and her dog. All you need to do is tell someone you trust.

Oct 18, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

I can't believe that your parents would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a sister...how dare they! The path that she and your parents chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she is wrong. You are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not unlovable; you are lovable. You are not fat; you are not ugly; you are beautiful, so never believe any of the lies that she is spewing. Oh, and kicking a dog is what I'd like to call Animal Cruelty because animals have feelings too...and abusing animals is just as wrong. Anyway, you are not to blame for her sadistic, ignorant behavior; she is to blame (and so are your parents for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from her). She had all the power and only misused it over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Dec 09, 2011
Been there
by: Anonymous

I was abused in a similar way by my brother, who is five years older ( I am female). He beat me up constantly and emotionally abused me. The abuse happened in my tween- teen years, and it has caused me a lifetime of problems that I don't think I can ever fix (which ultimately led to psychiatric problems). i believe my brother suffered/s with guilt which led him into alcoholism (he is now recovered and finally apologized for all he put me through). Please tell your pediatrician or school counselor about this. Your sister needs help. My brother was tormented at school & possibly had other trauma that he has never spoken of that caused him to lash out on his easiest victim-me. Your sister is taking out her inner turmoil on you and will one day regret all that she is doing now to hurt you, and you and she still have time to develop a close, lifelong sibling relationship that is free of abuse.

Hugs- you deserve love and protection from your sis

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed112

by Name Undisclosed
(Arizona, USA)

I was about 5 years old when this happend to me. I remember waking up from a nap after school and my dad was cooking something on our gas stove i could tell he was high he is a heroin addicit and still is to this day. But i remember him taken what he was cooking off the stove and light all the burners on the stove and told me to lay down on top of the gas burners. As i tryed to run out my front door he ran after me and took me back to the stove he then put my arm over the heat and held it there. I could feel my skin melting and every moment of the mins he made me hold my arm there i wanted to kill him !!!! After it was over he told me to go to the basment where he begain beating me with a broom stick. I lost my right arm and have had over a 1000 stitches in my legs, arms,stomach, face,back. I am 16 now and my dad still abuses me. My mother died and i know my father had something to do with it. He tells me my day will come to be just like my mother 6 feet under. So i wait i never try to leave cause if im cought i will pay. Im waiting to be with my mother in heven. I cant wait till my dad kills me too...




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed112

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 20, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You don't want to die, you want to be out of pain. Pain on so many levels, pain you don't deserve. With all your injuries and all the stitches the doctors have had to use to put you back together, it's incomprehensible that no one would report suspected child abuse, that no one would come to your aide. Since no one is stepping up to help you, you must help yourself, you MUST get out of there. Call the police, Child Protective Services, tell a trusted teacher, a counsellor; though I cannot understand how they would fail see your injuries and report that something is wrong. I urge you to contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the horrific abuse you are still dealing with. Like I said, you don't want to die, what you really want is to be out of pain. Child Help are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You deserve to be treated with love and dignity and respect. You don't deserve a psychotic heroin addict in your life, one who's trying to take your life. Call the number so that you can begin restoring what's left of your confidence and self-esteem. You're too worthy not to make that call. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 20, 2011
Tell someone
by: Cassidy

That is sick what your dad does to you GET HELP. I mean don't you want to fall in love, have kids, and start over? I doubt your mom would like to die in vain.(sorry if that's a touchy subject) but I do suggest you get away from him like now no one deserves to be treated like that. Your dad is messed up no doubt. And if you for some reason die how do u know your dad won't hurt anyone else? Please tell someone its the right thing to do. God bless and goodnight

Oct 20, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

What a sick, sadistic, cowardly, cruelly insane, depraved, deluded father that you had to burn you, beat you, torture and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That beast needs to go to prison right now for those terrible crimes that he committed against you because you did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for that psychopath's sadistic behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse you. You were the child; he was the adult; he had all the power and only misused it over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting that sadistic beast.

Nov 02, 2011
You Deserve Better
by: Kourtnee

What this sick, twisted, sadistic man did was hurt and you don't deserve that. You are beautiful and wonderful and you don't want to die. I'm 16 years old and I was abused as a child too. I know how hard it is but you can make it through this. You want to grow up, find love, and have children so you can treat them in the way you know they deserve to be treated. I hope you find a way to make it through this. You are strong and wonderful. Keep the faith.

-Kourtnee

Jan 21, 2012
Pray
by: Anonymous

In all my life no story has made cry the way this did. I feel terrible for the things i take for granted, and im 11. Im so sorry, and you dont want to die. You have a whole life in front of you. All you need to do is PRAY PRAY PRAY. God is the answer. Trust me on that. My prayers go to you. God bless you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed113

by Name Undisclosed
(England)

My life: 
I was 4 years old when he came and took me to the bathroom exposed himself. made me play with him until he got an erection i had to perform oral sex on him, a daily occurance for a while then progressed to him touching me in an intimate way i was to scared to tell my mother having been told i would not be believed so i kept quiet even when he brought other men to join in. when i was 9 it got worse they started to rape me on a regular basis he told me it was mums fault because she wouldn't do this with him that continued until i was 12 when my parents divorced. relieved it had stopped i dropped my guard until the day my eldest brother took over where he left off.i have asked myself over and over what did i do to make it happen. at the age of 47 both parents dead i had a break down, recovering now i know it wasn't my fault.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed113

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 05, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You said that now that your 47 you've come to realize what happened wasn't your fault, yet just before that statement you asked what you had done to make it happen. You did nothing. You were victimized by an adult pedophile, then even more of them. They took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. They told you things that were lies, but knew you would believe them. That's how pedophiles maintain control of their victims and why victims keep the secret. Your eldest brother may well have learned the behaviour from seeing it, or he may have also been sexually molested. The fact that he sexually abused you when you were a little girl tells me that other children are in danger if he is still in society. If he has children, they are at extreme risk for being sexually abused. Chances are he's had multiple victims already. Considered making a report. I do hope you're in some form of counselling in order to deal with the effects of all this abuse. You didn't deserve it, you didn't ask for it, you didn't do anything to make it happen. The blame lies squarely on the shoulders of your abusers. Always remember that. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed114

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

I write for you to post my story as I cannot post one myself, I am too scared of being identified. I suffered emotional and in some ways sexual abuse from those I was expected to and I suppose did love most. This included incest, a word that makes me feel so dirty and rape from as early as I can recall. To set this in context, I had a father who had been through a horrible ordeal while in prison, one he didn’t really talk about but always hinted at, and he used to beat my mother frequently, holding a knife to her multiple times. She lived in fear of death. I have the feeling that both these people were abused and still have a very close relationship with my mother. I am expected to support her and for the most part I think I do. When I was about two my mother left my father but he still came to visit until he was jailed again when I was maybe four. At this point it was very hard to keep in touch with him, he couldn’t write many letters and, as I had no money, I was not a priority person to write to. I recall that he had been very abusive, certainly molesting me on a nightly basis and I think, particularly considering the damage to my body and the fact that when I was raped by a stepfather at 13 or 14, I did not bleed at all, raping me. But I think considering how distant my mum could be, preoccupied by her bruises and cuts, I actually actively sought his advances sometimes. He took a lot of cocaine and I have read that this removes inhibition. I don’t think he realised the damage he was doing but it still makes me feel disgusting. Looking back on it, I find it hard to believe my mum was unaware of what I suffered but I know she has suffered with mental illness and I have no hatred towards her. After my father, she had multiple male friends/partners, she used to make sexual jokes in front of me and to a mild extent make out with them. One of them had both penetrative (not rape) and oral sex with me. Another was sadistic, I don’t want to say the exact details as I believe it too horrific to talk about.

What happened with one was only borderline, putting Vaseline between my legs and quite deep down into my vagina, though never purposely penetrative, washing my private area too much and parting my legs. They said that I was dirty and that ‘something’ was hurting me. They never asked questions and I find this strange in itself. This could have been care from someone who babied me for too long, scared to let go, or it might have been more serious, after all this time it is hard to interpret as my memory is hazy. This person used to watch me naked in the bath and encouraged me to watch them naked in the bath and to go to bed with them naked because they needed support. I’m not sure if this is normal for someone who babies another person or if it is abuse. I think this person made me rub against them sometimes and put their knee between my legs, apparently by accident. I have a feeling that I felt a sort of pulsing though, which would be abnormal. I also think this person played a game when I was very young, holding me on top of them, rubbing against me and kissing me. Then calling me a dirty s*ut and telling me I should never do that again, whether it was resist or act I still don’t know. As I say though, whilst I recall the abuse by my most of my stepfathers really clearly, this is all hazy and just beginning to return, it could well be false memory that petrifies me. I think if I knew it was abuse I would be able to move on and heal. I have largely healed and even forgiven the other people involved in abusing me. I have considered tracking down my father and trying to rebuild our relationship despite the hurt he caused me. But I think he is either in Latin America or in jail, so this would be difficult. I don’t want the poison of anger pushing me further into this world where I can no longer cope.

I have managed to overcome the worst aspects of disassociation as I have the most wonderful boyfriend who makes me love and enjoy my body. I wonder too if it is being in this safe environment that makes me recall things I have forgotten about for ages. But I know that talking to him is becoming problematic, what I experienced is hard and it hurts him, he is becoming depressed and I don’t want to see him like this. In some ways I think it is harder for him as the memories I have still feel too unreal to be comprehensible. He believes me and so it hurts him.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.



Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed114

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 07, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

What you dealt with IS child sexual abuse. ALL of it. You were not to blame and you were not complicit in the abuse. Blame and shame is squarely on the shoulders of your abusers. Never on you. You see, you were the child, they were the adults. They took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. You could not consent. And even when you wanted the attention, it still was up to these adults to ensure you were kept safe. You were looking for the love of a father, and of a mother. But again, none of what happened was your fault. You must stop believe that it was. You say you've forgiven these pedophiles and abusers. Now it's time to forgive your Self. Not because you did anything wrong, but rather, because you believe you did. That's your personal truth. Question that personal truth...and then realize that it wasn't your fault. And just for the record, penetration of any kind is rape. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to deal with the repercussions of the abuse. The fact that you are now in a safe relationship could well be why your mind is remembering. As we move through our various ages and stages, and as we understand the safeness of where we are in our lives, memories can come flooding. Take it as an opportunity to deal with them so that you can truly move forward in your live. You deserve that kind of help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed115

by Name Undisclosed
(USA)

Trying to define myself: 
I cannot believe im really about to do this.My heart is literally beating fast because i am scared/nervouse about writing this especially because ihavent read anything on here thats like my situation. But i do hope im not the only 1.

I'll start it at 11 years old.. i was the youngest son out of 2. I had a little relative who ill call M and my parents picked him up because M's parents were not suitable to take care of him.So he was raised with us.He was 6years old when we brought him home.M was a very roudy kid. My older siblings were always with there friends outside or playing sports at school.Me i was sort of the quiet kid at home.I played video games at home all day with M or i was playing make believe in our front yard.It was that way for a few months. I had a friend that lived a few houses down from mine. I enjoyed going to his house alot especially since he was the 2nd kid on the street to have internet.After awhile we both eventually started to look at pornography on his computer.You're prabably woundering where his parents were. Well his parents were in the other room watching T.V knowing that we were watching online porn.This may sound twisted but his parents were not bad people.Thats a different story though.My friend and i were mostly into Cartoon porn.And with him also owning a color printer,we also printed out dozens of them. I would take my copies home and hid them very carefully in a binder were i had my collection of trading cards.Nobody in my family knew of what i had and what ive been looking at. Every once in awhile when i was sure no one was close to my room i would take a glance at them and get excited.My little cousin M started getting mad because i wasnt playing with him as much anymore.I will say that i played with him alot.And he followed me almost everywhere i went. He would flip out when i would go to my friends house and i would tell M that he couldnt go.

Then my biggest fear happend.As i was walking back from my friends house with more cartoon porn in my pocket i go my room to find M with my Binder looking at the printed pics i had.Everyone was home at the time. I quickly closed my door and pushed him away from the pictures he scattered on my bedroom floor.I was scared and pissed at the same time. M was just saying "I want 1 I want 1".I kept saying "No!".I forgot what else i told him but it made M cry.I tried to stop him from crying because i knew that if he ran out crying my parents ask him why is he crying and he'll tell what i had.So i told him i'd give him a picture as long as he doesnt tell no one. He agreed.Since then i didnt return to my friends house due to the fact that i never again wanted my little cousin M to be in my room looking through my things.

Eventually it got to the point where M and i would always be hanging out in my room either playing video games or looking at the printed pictures i had. The crazy thing is, that he never told anyone and he was careful with them.Then something happend...M and i were play fighting in the livingroom one evening.We were both rolling on the ground and at the end he was sitting on top of me.He then told me that one of the pictures i had had 2 people positioned like we were.I didnt know which one he was talking about since i had a whole bunch so i told him "show me". We went to my room and showed me the pic. From that day forward M and I started to copy acts from the pictures i brought home and now i feel Horrible.After awhile we didnt even need the pictures anymore. And since he slept in my room, "It" happend almost everyother night.We performed everything on eachother from Oral to intercourse. My parents would always let him take baths with me.We would always touch ourselves while in there. This went on for years.I cant believed i allowed it to go on.Puberty hit me a short while after that.And it was very difficult to not seek M out. I would always ask M for Oral sex as long as i did it to him as well. A few weeks before i turned 13 the craziest thing happend. I ejaculated for the 1st time while M performed oral on me. I had no idea what was happening but i do remember telling him to keep going. When we were done i remember feeling terrified because i didnt kno what just happend.I still get butterflies when i think about that day.

Aside from what we did, M and i were always close.When ever he would get grounded or introuble, i was always there to have his back and get him out of trouble.I realized later on how depended he was of me to show and give him love (not the sick type of love).The sexual things we'd do lasted up to when i was 15 and he was 11.I started to kind of grow out of it when i started dating my 1st girlfriend. M and i never really talked about the things we would do.Eventually i began to feel depressed after i convinced myself that i prabably ruined my own little cousins childhood all because of my stupid sexual desires i had when i was starting my puberty era.M also (eventually) started seeking me out when he was around 11n a half years old.But i dont blame him at all.And i like a dumass i gave him what he wanted instead of speaking with him and stopping it like should of. It really hurts to say that he also ejaculated for the 1st time while performing sexual acts with me.

M moved away when he was 13.His parents took him back. I didnt want him to leave and he didnt want to leave niether. I didnt see him again until I was 18.We were at 1 of my family members funeral.I wanted to ask him so much; How are you? Are you ok? Are you comfortable with yourself? ETC ETC.But i was too ashamed of myself to even look at him.Later on that day when the entire family was gathered he told me something that made me feel guilty and feel like crying. He told me in a whispering voice "I would ,would you?" At that very moment i realized what everything we did resulted to.Alls i did was shook my head saying no..This is all my fault. I ruined his sexuallity. I just hope he doesnt hate me because i love him to death. Like a father loves his son and i wanted him to know that . I never ment for that to happen to him.He deserves everything...Iam 28 years old now with kids.And i havent seen M since the funeral.i sure hope and pray that he's doing ok.My life in general is good but im living with a huge guilt on my shoulders and im very over secure on my kids. I monitor everything they do at home to ensure that they dont have access to anything over G rated...I really dont know what else to say. I just hope im not the only soul going through a situation like this.I feel extremely worried not knowing how M is,and i feel very guilty for letting all that happen even through my teen years.I was so much older then him .I dont know what the F**k i was thinking..I apologize from the bottom of my heart if my story is offensive to anyone thats been sexually abused but this is what i needed to get off my shoulders.

I dont want to define myself as an abuser but i feel that im also not a good person because of this... Im having a hard time defining myself.

Thank you for letting me share.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed115

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 21, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You're not alone; you're just one of the few who actually admits that this happened. Just know this: If we define ourselves based on what we did or did not do as children, then most of us would condemn ourselves to whatever fiery pit we might believe in. We are all more than the decisions we've made throughout our lives, especially decisions we made as children. The fact is, you were exposed to sexualized content that you acted out. The parents of your friend were negligent in their duties as parents and caregivers. That left you (and your friend) at extreme risk for sexualized behaviours. It's no surprise that you acted out what you saw. That doesn't make it right. What it does is offer an explanation. If you condemn yourself because of decisions you made as a child, a child who needed guidance and supervision, then you're not being entirely fair to your Self. I understand the guilt and shame you feel. I also understand that the fact that you feel it at all says a lot about the kind of a human being you really are. I strongly recommend some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with the guilt, and perhaps learn to use what happened as a way to help others now. And perhaps you're a better father for it already. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 21, 2011
oh
by: Anonymous

that happened to me to. this girl(i'm a girl) started forcing me to do stuff with her. i agreed and i didn't tell my mom or anybody. so don't worry you aren't alone. i know exactly how u feel

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed116

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

When I was younger, about 5 or 6 I had spend the night at a family friends house. The girl used to babysit me and my sisters all the time. We had just watched a movie and after that we decided to watch T.V. She had changed the channel to an adult show called "Lets talk about sex." Knowing I wasn't allowed to watch shows like this I kindly asked to change the channel. She said "No, lets just watch a bit." After the show was over she had asked me to take off my shirt. Being five I didn't know what was really going on so I did. She then took off hers and asked me if I've ever seen a girls private part. I tried to avoid the question but then she asked me to take off my pants. I followed her instructions and then she took off hers. We were both in our underwear. She then took my hand and made me touch her in inappropriate places. Then she proceeded to touch me in inappropriate places. After telling her I didn't want to do this she told me to "Shut up." After she told me we had to sleep in the same bed naked. I was scared and followed her instructions. She then told me to force myself into her. The next morning she woke me up and told me to put my clothes on quickly because she heard her parents coming down the stairs. She also told me not to tell anyone. I am now Seventeen and I still don't know if I should tell anyone. Most days I don't think about it but when I do I feel like I need to tell someone but at the same time I feel like if I do tell someone they wont believe me. Or I feel like all I'm doing is asking for attention.. I'm honestly just confused about the situation. I don't even know if this is considered rape because I followed her instructions. I felt like I needed to get my story out even though anyone wont know who I am.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed116

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 30, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It WAS child abuse. You weren't in a position to be able to consent. Don't let anyone ever tell you otherwise. This girl was in a position of power and authority over you, and she took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. You are not to blame. She is. This is all on her. You have nothing to feel shame or guilt for. Nothing at all. I understand your concerns about not being believed. If you a male, then it's even worse because society still doesn't take this type of child abuse seriously enough. Please consider contacting one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. Reach out for help in order to deal with all this so that it doesn't haunt you and affect every aspect of your life. Relationships, among other aspects of your life, will suffer if you don't. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Love, light and positive energy to you. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 03, 2011
Yes to everything Darlene said!
by: AnonymousT

I just want you to know as a mother of a young boy this tore me apart. My son is my world & I want him to feel he can come to me about anything.

Please tell & start your healing. You didn't deserve this.

T

Dec 06, 2011
Healing coming forth
by: Anonymous

Thank you for sharing your story! I have two sons age ten and three and I am so paranoid about them being sexually abused. I am a woman and I was abused physically and sexually as a child and it taunted me for years. I could not talk to my foster mom because the sexual abuse was done by her brother. I hated him, even till this day and he died in 1996! The way he touched me affects me still till this day; at times I hate when my husband touches me in certain ways because it takes me back down memory lane..He doesn't know that sometimes in the dark I just cringe and pray that he stop!! Please talk to as many people as you can about it and even professional help because that's a a part of your healing. Don't EVER think you are at fault because you are NOT!!!!! I've healed from the physical abuse because I have told that story over and over for years, but the sexual I share on an as needed basis, but either case I feel better after talking it out!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed117

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

Molested and Raped: 
When i was seven my mothers boyfriend molested me. He ripped off my clothed and penetrated me. He told me that if i ever told anyone he would track us down and kill us all. I never told until now. A year later, my cousin a year older than me forced me to have sex with him. he said he would hurt me if i told, and still does it when my mother and i go over there. She has no idea, she just thinks were taking naps. Its harder for him to do this now because i moved to a different town, but now i'm fifteen with a little girl that i don't want to keep. she's his child, but i keep her anyways. My mother thinks she's my boyfriends daughter, but i want to tell her the truth. Her exboyfriend is in jail for molesting another little girl, but i have to keep my mouth shut. He gets out in two weeks.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed117

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 09, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are still being abused, therefore you must act. Not only for your Self, but also for your child. The fact that her father is also your molester is NOT her fault. She deserves to be treated with great love and respect. If you're having trouble doing that, then please get help for that; otherwise, please consider your options. She doesn't deserve to be blamed or in some way have to pay the price for what her father did to you. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the effects of being abused, and for goodness sake, contact one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially about what you are still dealing with. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed118

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

Someone trying to deal 7 years after the fact: 
At 13 years old, I was sexual molested by my older brother. He was a senior in High School and I was a Freshman. He would sneak into my room at night and I would wake up with his hands down my pants. The first time it happened I did not want to believe it, so I made myself believe that I was dreaming and that I was the screwed up one for having dreams like that. But then 4 days later it happened again, I started locking my bedroom door and blockading my door so he could not get in, but somehow he always figured a way into my bedroom. It continued for the next 6 months. The worst was having to ride to school with him the next morning, I always wanted to confront him and ask "why were you in my room last night?" and "what the hell do you think you are doing" but I was always too scared.

I am the youngest of four and he is the only son; at the time he was beloved by my mother and worshiped by my father. At the age of 13 I did not know how to handle the situation, I wanted to tell my parents but I didn't think they would be believe me and if they did I didn't want them to blame me for screwing up the family. So I just buried it inside me and tried to forget about it; he was leaving in a year for college and then he would be out of my life.

We moved houses in January of the next year and the new house we moved to, he decided to move into the guest house... Thank the lord. I had my space and once we moved it never happened again. However, I never had a good night sleep, always wondering if he would find a way into my room and into my pants. At the time of the molestation I still had never had my first kiss. My brother took my innocence away, and I feel like I will never have a normal relationship again. Now every time I am intimate with a guy, my brothers face pops into my head, every time I am touched on the stomach or the inside of my thigh I cringe and pull away. Will this feeling every go away?

The first time I told anyone was 3 years after the fact when I was 16 years old. My mom found a letter I had written to myself (just a way to put it on paper and vent, without having others know about it.) But once she found it the cat was out of the bag. At first she didn't understand and she questioned me, but finally she came around to realize that her son had molested his younger sister. My parents wanted me to go into therapy to deal with my problems. But that was the last thing I wanted to do. I had been "dealing" with it for the last three years and I was not about to go into some office and talk about my feelings now i wish i had. If I had maybe my brother would have had some real consequences for his actions.

I finally went into therapy at 19 years old and it didnt help. I was put on anti-depressants and I am sorry but does anyone else think depending on a pill for your happiness is a little weird? For the longest time I thought being on Prozac would cure all my problems and I would be normal, boy was I wrong. It just screwed me up more. I know I have severe depression and not just because of my past but I do have low serotonin levels, so I should be taking the pill everyday, but I dont. I guess I am going to have to start going back to therapy and take my anti-depressants regularly for me to become semi-functional again.

I have never been in a real relationship and am scared I never will. In life all I want is to be happy and to be loved unconditionally. I hope one day I will, but my biggest question is how do I stop being the victim. I dont want what my brother did to me define who I am, but for the past 7 years it has. I want to move past it, but I don't know how.

Thanks for reading and sorry if the grammar isn't the greatest, I was just trying to actually write something.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed118

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 10, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

We do what we must in order to affect healing. If that means medication, then so be it. Just don't create more conflict by looking at requiring medication with shame or guilt or feelings of inadequacy. Each of us walks a different path of healing and recovery. And just because you're walking along one path at this moment in time doesn't necessarily mean you'll always walk that same path. Meet your Self where you are. Go into counselling or therapy with an open mind to the process. Right now you emotionally believe that all men are your brother; that's why you still see him whenever you get intimate with a man. This can be turned around when you're willing to allow your Self to remember in the safety of a session, and then to allow your Self to fully feel all the emotions that you've buried for all these years. Medication can help you during such times when the emotions are just too overwhelming. Just understand that you are no longer in an unsafe place during this process. Choose your therapist carefully, someone you trust so that the process will move forward. You CAN do this. And as you move along the road of healing and recovery you may well find other healing modalities. Start walking that path today. It's the most loving thing you can do for your Self. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed119

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

I never thought my story was important untill now. When i was 13 a friend of the famly started to touch me and rub his member on me. Then anothe friend of the family was staying with us. He was touching himself in front of me and asked if i wanted to touch and taste it. I said yes not knowing that he was doing a bad thing. After that i started to become very sexual and wanting to have sex a lot. I even stated to have feelings for my father and my step-father. I can't get help because i don't have any money so i am forced to suffer slientley.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed119

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 13, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It's not unusual for victims of sexual abuse to become promiscuous, and to go beyond that and search for love in what amounts to self-destructive forms. First and foremost, stop blaming your Self for what happened. Understand that the choices you did and didn't make as a child were as a result of enduring child abuse. Recognize that you are deserving of dignity and respect and true love, and then start by treating your Self with that dignity and respect and true love. I suggest you look into your community for various victim resources that might be available to you. Failing any available resources, check out your local library for books that promote healing. Byron Katie's book Loving What Is or Colin Tipping Radical Forgiveness are two titles that can put you on the path of healing and recovery in a way that requires you keep an open mind. You don't have to sit idly by and suffer...unless you choose to. Take back control of your own life. Take back your power. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 13, 2011
counselling
by: My Two Cents

There are self help books for survivors such as "the courage to heal" and its workbook which can be found at the local library.

If you live in a city with a university that trains social workers or psychologists, it is sometimes possible to access free or minimal cost counselling where the students counsel you under the supervision of professors.

And, if you are employed you might have access to what is called "employee assistance plan" or eap. This might also be available to students (depends on your school).

The only thing about student counsellors and the eap option, they tend to be short to medium term, say one to six months in duration; but if you want a place to start, those are some options. I hope one of them helps.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Dec 15, 2011
believe
by: Anonymous

You r not to blame! U r a child,u deserve more in life. Be true to yourself n love yourself! I wrote my story n feel so much better! Believe in u, love u!!! U can do it.....it will take time but u can do it!!!!BELIEVE

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed120

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

Envy: 
I don't remember much about when and how the beating started. What I do remember is loving my father but at the same time hating as a daughter.

I belong to an upper middle class family. My parents are college educated and working. My father was brought up in a small town till he came to the city for college education. My mother is from the city but has her roots also from a small town. I love my parents, but sometimes it feels like this "love" I feel for them is not enough that a child should love her parents without conditions. I love my father. He came to the city to make something of himself unlike his elder brothers and sisters who remained uneducated and lower middle class. He has a will and determination that people envy. He could have achieved so much, still did but its never enough to him. He who came to the city with 10 bucks in his pocket now lives a life of luxury, only due to his hard work and determination. My mother was brought up in now whats called the poshest area of this city, is at heart a small town girl. A middle child to an elder sister and a very younger brother.She is the perfect wife to my father, its because of her that he has achieved so much. Its because of her nature and temperament that he has a family.

From the age I started understanding that the beatings I received from my father, the physical abuse that I suffered from his hands, sometimes delivered from a bat, a badminton racket, a jumping rope, a shoe, a rubber pipe, a curtain rod, a wooden plank and his hard calloused hands, were not a part of parenting but a way for my father to relieve stress (as mother still says), was the day she told me that her father was not much different if only less of a wife and child beater but he compensated by being a tyrant.

I still remember a friend of my father's got him this beautiful hunter, its handle was made of soft fur and the rest of it was long and it hurt but only once. My mother was so scared when he used it on me that she hid it so that he may never use it again. Only if there were no other inanimate object in my house.

I must have been around 6-7 yrs old when he first hit me or rather that as far back as i can remember. I was never very good at maths and he is a mathematical genius or so he claims. I could add and subtract like a champ so we would sit in the evening while he made me do my home work. And for every wrong answer he would hit me with a cricket bat on my knees as i sat Indian style.

I still carry those scars on my knees and if now someone would ask my mother how I came to have them she would tell them about some accident I had on my bike which is weird because she actually believes it herself. they say ignorance is a bliss...my mother gives it a new definition.

I was not physically abused often only when I acted out or didn't do as i was told or didn't study or didn't behave or......etc.
I read and listen to people talking about how they were abused physically, sexually as children and compared to what they went through my life seems like a walk in park.
Then why cant i get over it? Why the images that haunted my childhood and teenage years are coming back now? Why when i look at my father now, Do i feel anger and resentment and the dying love...why when i look at my mother do i pity her.

My mother has also suffered at the hands of my father for a long time....she was slapped around and dragged around when i was young. All those articles and real life stories that i've read say that wife is subjected to more physical abuse than the child but in my house its the opposite and i cant figure out why. I have a younger brother but fortunately for him ..he never did anythin wrong and even if he did i would have let my father hurt him the same way.


I am 27 yrs old and in past 8-9 yrs my father has not laid a hand on me or my mother. Probably because he is old now, or because my mother developed a stronger backbone after menopause. Sometimes seeing my father lash out verbally seems watching an old frail tiger trying to hunt 1 last time. He's always had a short fuse and low tolerance for disobedience, still does but now its seems his inability to act out violently towards my mother and me is making him lose his temper almost everyday.

I now know for sure that if he ever lays a hand on me or my mother, I will forget that in our culture a daughter raises her eyes in front of her father...just like he forgot that a father never raises a hand to his daughter. It is a religious crime to hit a daughter and ironically almost every1 in our religion does it.

Few days back his anger gave way to his violence and he almost hit me but for some reason when he looked into my eyes he must have realized that i am not a helpless girl anymore. Because at that moment i didn't fear him, i was not afraid of him. My father loves to see fear in people's eyes when they meet him...he believe a child to fear a parent more than love him. And that day when he was about to hit me, i saw fear in his eyes, fear that if he hit me then i would do something he may have never expected.

I dont know what i would have done but I do know this i was welcome the slap i was about to receive from him, as i knew that the moment he hit me something in me is gonna break that would completely destroy my relation with my father. I guess he recognized that what is in him is also in me, I'm at the end of the day my father's daughter much to my mother regret. I have the same violence and anger that festers in him only i have have control that he does not and the day he finally loses it he'll answer to all his mistakes and i hope for the pretend bond and happiness of my family that the day never comes.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.



Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed120

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 14, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your father is a deeply troubled man. Whatever he lived in his own childhood he's brought with him in fatherhood. It's not from a place of strength that he beats, it's from a place of cowardice and self-deprecation. He goes after those who cannot defend themselves in order to make himself feel stronger, likely as a result of his own childhood adversity. It's all about maintaining power and control that he didn't have as a child. I gather you're still living with your family as a result of religious and traditional beliefs. Doing so puts you both at risk for being beaten, and for inflicting a beating. You've already admitted to having violent tendencies. You say you've got that under control, but I'm not entirely convinced when you seem to be challenging your father to hit you, and then you'd have a reason to strike back in some way. I know this stance only too well...you see, I once challenged my father in a way that was almost as subtle...I ended up beaten black and blue at his hands and fists. It was the day I lost what little respect I had left for him. And it changed the relationship I had with him in a deeply negative way. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with your anger and in order to avoid future violence. You deserve that in your life. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 15, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

That's just all about control and power. As for the homework thing; yes, I can relate; my mom, too, used to beat me over every single homework I had to do everyday. Anyway, that's not education; that's just torture. That's not about teaching you skills nor even helping you with your homework; like I said, that's just all about power and control. He was a manipulative person. The path that he chose is inexcusable. Oh, and I'm sure that he was frustrated with his own life and chose to take it out on you. He had the mindset that you were to be submissive and obedient at all costs, so I hope that you're out of that house now, and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Dec 15, 2011
Your questions
by: Anonymous

Your story, although we're most likely from different cultures, sounds similar to mine. My family is a mixture of two cultures. My father is an Irish, southern baptist. My mother is hispanic and catholic. My mother allowed my father to control the home because she was taught to never question the man of the house. This resulted in years of physical and psychological abuse. My father, having been sexually, physically and emotionally abused as a child, continued the cycle as a father. He was not sexually abusive, however, his sexual addictions had an extremely negative affect on my life.

I am 38 years old now and have found that I am increasingly triggered to relive the emotions I felt as a child. I'm not sure, but I think this is because I now have a child of my own and when I look at him, I can't imagine doing anything to hurt him. After these moments, I feel extreme hatred and anger toward my parents for not seeing the same thing when they looked at me.

In regards to your current feelings, you asked, "Then why cant i get over it? Why the images that haunted my childhood and teenage years are coming back now? Why when i look at my father now, Do i feel anger and resentment and the dying love...why when i look at my mother do i pity her." I have the same questions. They are with me everyday. I have used alcohol, drugs, and unhealthy relationships to try and deal with my feelings, but I am still left with the same questions you have.

I would appreciate any advice from Darlene or others to provide a response to the questions above. Why can't we get over it? Why are we haunted? Why do we continue to feel anger, resentment and pity?

Where do you start when you have all of these questions? HOW do you deal with the anger?

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed121

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

R.I.P. Angel: 
My Father is abusive to women. Ever since I was little I saw the fights...I sat there watching these women get yelled at and hit. I saw more fights than any of my siblings. I just dont understand how can I sit there and watch these women get hurt...I played with their children, they were my family, she was my family and I sat there. Some of the women hated me and would abuse me. My dad didnt believe me when I told him. Even though hes a man of so much anger I cant help but love him and I never told on him. Anyways...one summer when I was young we had a huge family camping trip. I was with my dad and my 5 other siblings, also my step mom at the time changed and was nice to me. We were camping with her friends and their families. One of them was my "cousin" and he was in his late 20s early 30s...this was the first time I saw him since I was 5 years old. He greeted me with a smile and big hug. Everything was fun camping and one night people were drinking. My "cousin" was tipsy but still knew what he was doing. I sat down next to him by the fire and he said, "give me a hug." so I gave him a hug and then he said, " give me a kiss." I laughed and said, " ewy no haha." I was so young not thinking that was weird. I told my brother I had to go to the bathroom, but he was cooking so my "cousin" offered to take me. We walked far away from the camp site to the bathrooms and I was skipping in to something...I would never forget. It was quiet and pitch black and all we had was a flashlight. When we both were done going to the bathroom he asked me if I wanted to play a game. I said, " yea what game?" He told me hide and seek. Closing his eyes with a grin he started to count, he had the flashlight so I didnt go far. I hid in the bathroom sitting down and being as quiet as a mouse... I thought I was slick and I was gona win. The counting stopped time was up and he was looking for me and I won he didnt find me so he yelled for me to tell him where I was. I told him the bathroom and said show me. As we both went in the bathroom he locked the door behind him and he said, "Wow that was a good hiding spot do you want to know what your prize is?" I had a smile on my face and said yes...he put his hand over my mouth and raped me. I cried and kicked and tried to fight but he was to big and strong. When he was done he told me, " You dont tell anyone about this or ill get you and ill kill your dog in front of you." I had a blue nose pitbull named Angel that I saved as a puppy and she was the only thing I loved more than my own life. I listened to him and I wiped my eyes and walked back to the camp and went straight to my dog and layed on the ground with her. I watched him come back to the family and act as if nothing happened and I hated him. My dog was the sweetest dog ever she never hurt a soul but when I layed down with her she sniffed me and licked my face but her ears were back and her hair was standing up. She knew something hurt me. When I took her off her leash to go to bed with me she ran straight toward that bastard and attacked him. My brothers pulled Angel off of him and that night as I cried myself to sleep from the pain in my body I felt safe. If I never had that dog that night I would have been a mess. My step mom went back to hitting me and as I got older my birth mother started to beat me which was even worse cause I lived with her. The day Angel died a piece of me left with her. That dog was the only thing on earth that showed me real love and she protected me when no one else did. As im growing my life is getting harder but im stronger and smarter. I deal with the beatings they may hurt my body physicaly but not mentally.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed121

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 16, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The fact that you're questioning why you didn't step up and stop the abuse your father was doling out on the women in his life is in a phrase, putting mature adult values on choices you did and didn't make as a child. That's not fair. You were a child, for goodness sake. You had no power to stop anything. The adults, in particular, your father, had all the power. You need to gain perspective here. You have no blame or shame in any of the abuse that went on in your environment. As a child, you did what you had to do in order to stay safe...you stayed quiet. As for this pedophile, sounds as though Angel was stepping up for you when the adults in your life seemed oblivious to your pain. There had to have been signs, signs they all ignored. As for the abuse you continue to deal with, please contact one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. You don't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 17, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

First of all, my condolences to Angel because I know what it's like to lose the very pet that you hold so dear. Second of all, I really hope that you're out of that house now, and if not, please TELL TELL TELL!!! I'm sure that your dad and the women (including your mother) that he abused are probably frustrated with their own lives and chose to take it out on you and they need help, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Children are gifts to be treasured, not abused. As for your slimy excuse of a cousin, he should go to jail for offending you, so, again, please TELL!!!

Jan 16, 2012
U r an angel
by: Anonymous

I was tearfull when I read your story, to see that after all u gave gone through ur pet remains the centre ofyour story!, bless you! Dogs know good people and they know bad, the fact that your pet would have protected you nomater what, this is a testament to u and your love. Nobody did their duty towards you or provided any basic protection for you, which they should have! This should never have happened to you and it was deffinately not your fault! People are evil, but clearly you are good, I wish you recovery and all the love in the world!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed122

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

when i was 5 or 6 and my male cousin was a teenager he would kiss me and french kiss me and then try to talk me into proforming oral on him but i dont think i even did and he got me thinkin we would get in trouble if we got caught so if i heard someone coming i would freak out and tell him then we would act like nothing happened this happed for a while until i moved im 15 now and hes married and i needed to get this off my chest even if it is to strangers




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Name Undisclosed122

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 19, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your cousin had, and likely still has, serious problems. A teenage boy who French kisses a 5-year-old little girl and then tries to get her to perform oral sex on him is a pedophile. I'm concerned that this male cousin has other victims from the past, as well as in the present. If he has his own children, he's highly likely to be sexually abusing them. You see, pedophiles and sex offenders don't change their ways until they are made to stop. Report to the authorities what he did to you. Even though they may not be able to do anything about what he did to you, it may well stop this pedophile from abusing anther child. Not to mention that if someone else has reported against him, your disclosure could help the process. You could very likely be saving another child from experiencing what you experienced and even worse. And tell your parents that you need help dealing with all of this. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you with the effects of what this sex offender did to you, keeping in mind that such a professional can also help you to gain perspective. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Feb 07, 2012
Thank you.
by: Undisclosed122

thank you for you support its nice to have someone know
i think he was 12 to 14 and i cant remember when he stopped i only has 2 memories of it.
he dosnt wont kids snd hes married to a lovely woman who dosnt want kids either. i think he relised it was wrong when we were young and im glad i was smart enough as a little kid not to do the worst of hes askings
im problably not going to tell unless i trulely have to.
but thank to you and your support i feel like my burdon has lifted
thank you,
T.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Nick

by Nick
(Arizona, USA)

I had a decent family. I thought. I didn't realize my mom was nuts and my father was basically a shell for some dark anger accumulated for his father. I honestly can't remember much before elementary school. And what I do remember I just don't care to think about. I worry that one day I will have no recollection of my childhood. I don't even know if thats normal. I can say however, that up until I became an adult (two years ago) I still thought my life and the people involved in it were normal. I was an 18 year old boy, graduated high school a semester early and was on my way to rehab. Again. I had no choice. I had no work ethic and no ability to support myself on my own and my only option was to go to an adult wilderness program in Utah or be homeless (I found out later that these two are the same). My parents cornered me again. They were right. I was addicted to black tar heroine and I had just lost my job at a restaurant. I had plans to attend college. As I am writing this, I have only completed ONE math class. So everyone, agree with me that my parents did the right thing. OK. Now lets rewind the Nick Tape. Oh, say, back to when I was just 16 years old. I was attending a military academy. It was most certainly not my choice to be there, but I was making the best of it. I had fun, ok. Up until this point in my high school career, I had very decent grades (3.5 gpa). I had been to two other high schools prior, but was asked to leave those, for varied tangents of the same reason. Pot. I liked it. Everyone did. I drank a little too. I'm sure this isn't new news in the world of high school, but kids do drugs. I hadn't TOUCHED or SEEN another drug. Maybe cocaine once. But c'mon. I'm not a politicians kid. Back to the scene at hand, you see me smoking pot for the first time in almost a year at the military academy. I get kicked out that day. I still to this day wish I wasn't high that day with all my heart head and soul. But life... I come back to my hometown and stay with my father and my step mom. Now, try, please, try to understand, I am depressed. I am SOOO depressed. Thoughts only depressed people understand are coming and going constantly. All I needed was a hand. Some direction. Maybe some advice. But it looks as though my parents couldn't handle my rampages (me not saying anything, depressed, leaving my house because my father/mother wants to fight). I feel as though looking back at it, I was raised by clowns. Angry, brutal vicious clowns. I remember to this day as clear as eagle vision, my mother beating me for cutting a picture out of a magazine. Right where a coupon happened to be. I was raised so hypocritically that my own head is hypocritical of itself and causes me to be ridiculously indecisive and depressed. I am so used to my parents touching me and feeling me and I JUST HATE BEING TOUCHED. I like it when a girl touches me, or a homeboy with a high five. I instantly get fueled if my dad (who still will try this) pats me on the head. Or if my mom tries to comfort me. Somethings just not right here. Back to the topic, I basically am home two days from the military academy and its three o'clock in the morning. I am awakened by two men standing over me, holding me down. WHAT THE HELL AM I SUPPOSED TO DO/THINK? I admit it, I was a scared kid, sh*t scared me. This SCARED me. They handcuffed me and took me to Utah (for the first time). I want to share that I had no addiction prior to this rehab (that has recently been closed due to abuse) and I admit I was slightly rebellious, but no more than my sister, who at this time was dealing drugs to all my friends. I remember my first day at Sunhawk Academy. That was the day I lost all ambition and hope in my life. I was never going to leave. I was immersed in a pool of adolescent criminals, half of whom were there as a 2nd chance from juvi. I remember losing my dignity, spreading my cheeks as a young, confused boy in front of two huge Samoan gentlemen, who I later befriended, unfriended and eventually befriended again. I have too much to say about this realm. So I'll stick with what matters. I came there a semi stoner with slight anger towards the world (wow sounds like a normal kid) and left with many new friends who shared the sh*tstorm that was Sunhawk. Now I had no knowledge of hard drugs starting there but leaving, I knew stuff about DMT, E, Tweek, Speedballs, h, black tar, snow capping, etc. I had met a guy from the same town as me and we both "graduated" the program around the same week. HE was a dope head (h) when he got there and when we left, I was a dope fiend before I even tried heroine. I was hooked my whole last semester of high school. I literally had no idea these feelings existed. And not only that but my parents bought me a car and an apartment after I got back in school and had a job. So I was feeling like everything was right, maybe Sunhawk helped me! And here we are, with Nick, 18, been in rehab from age 16-17 (8 months inpatient, 1 hr a day outside) and now he is posed the question: wilderness rehab or homelessness? Of course I knew what I was doing was bad, so I went to rehab for real this time, as an adult, willing to be there. I thought I was some kind of accomplished drug addict. I was pretty good at fitting in at rehab. I am getting very tired of writing and am procrastinating greatly on leaving my house, but I want to wrap this up in a way where you can have a slight understanding of how this is abuse/destroyed my life and now I am dealing with it on my own. I was basically thrown into a prison for 8 months for smoking pot and I am surrounded by the worst of the worst of the worlds drug and behavioral problems. I have no idea what I was supposed to learn from this experience. I really feel like my anger problems stem from not only the many many millions of situations my parents and I have been in, but mostly from this wrapped simple version: "My parents threw me into an ocean of heroine and expected me to walk over it like Jesus." I have really been thinking lately that if there was a way to sue my parents for slander (telling everyone I was an addict until I became one) or mental/physical trauma (dad broke a bow over my legs/very violent)(psychological terror i.e. My mom told me she could kill me and only go to jail for a couple years because I am her child.)

I am currently on diversion for my first offenses as an adult. Last year I had gotten into pills and became homeless and did robberies and got caught. I had no control of anything, just like how my life was prior to drugs. I am struggling in school and cannot get work because of background checks. I haven't done opiates in almost a year, but I have smoked pot and drank. I am really nice and non judgmental to others and really enjoy nature. I really wish I had my girlfriend back but thats life. Every word I say is life. I guess the stereotypical family would have been nice. I really gotta go but if you know anyone else in a similar situation, they aren't alone!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Nick

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 17, 2011
Nick:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

When we live in a society that blindly accepts that parents are always right and that children are the problem, we set children up for what happened to you. When I see a so-called "problem child" I see a problem family. As a helpless child, your parents are permitted to do things to you that would be a criminal offense if done to an adult. This is so wrong, so backward. I can't imagine the feelings of betrayal and abandonment you must have felt, not to mention hatred and hostility, toward your parents for having you what can only be called kidnapped into this Sunhawk place. You're incredibly intelligent, Nick. You have the ability to get past all this. You DO have the ability to make healthy choices for your Self. What "life" is is what you make of it, what you choose to do with yours, what you decide is important. People who have been incarcerated DO make it, but it means taking back your own power, and then using that power in a positive way. I send you love, light and positive energy, Nick. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 18, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Nick, you were given a raw deal because your so-called parents are so twisted in their own ways of thinking that they don't know how to even take care of themselves; not to mention be parents to you. The path that they chose is inexcusable. I'm sure that they were probably frustrated with their own lives and chose to take it out on you. They are also acting like little 3-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they are stuck in their own childhood. Oh, and breaking a bow over your legs, threatening to kill you and even beating you up for cutting a picture out of a magazine are just enough to throw those horrific, sadistic, poor excuses for humans beings to jail for a long time. That's not even discipline; that's just torture, so what they did to you is abuse and torture and they should be jailed for that. Children are gifts to be treasured, not abused. Oh, and please don't do drugs anymore because drugs can and will mess anyone (including you) up for life.

Dec 31, 2011
BTW
by: Nick (writer of this story)

I just wanted to add that the money my grandpa left me for college and the like was all spent on just my first rehab. So, is it worse to not have the opportunity at all, or to have it and someone else deprives you of it? And I have been remarkably happy through the holidays and appreciate the feedback!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Arian P

by Arian P
(Nebraska, USA)

When I was about 8 months old my mom and dad had gotten a divorce and he moved out leaving me with my mom. I just remember growing up guy after guy coming in and out of my home. I didn't know it then but now I realize how many guys my mom was having sex with since my dad had been gone. Three years later my mom got with I--- & he has been my step dad ever since. In my eyes he was my dad because my real dad was never around. My mom worked a lot so he was there alone with me a lot of the times. He would give my baths & watch me play in the water. I just remember him looking at me like I was a super model with no clothes on, 6 years old no body figure, yet he had such interest. As I got older it just got worse, twelve years old I started to get a figure & lost all of my baby fat that's when he really started being nice to me. He would make me wear these skimpy out fits or sometimes nothing at all. He would take picture of me on his cell phone & jack off to my body I as I stood there & cryed. He would make my give him hand jobs and blow jobs all of the time. But eventually I guess he got bored of that & snuck into my room while I was sleeping, I woke up to him rubbing my breasts, and told me it was okay. He started rubbing my in the wrong places so I moved away but that just made him angry. He got on top of me and stuck it in me.... like he wanted to rip me in half... he took my virginity that night. At 12 years old I no longer had my innocence. I told on him to my counselor at school and she called CPS but my mom didn't believe me. She was told he had to move out & there was not allowed any contact, but she would invite him over and he was there anyway...
I don't remember a lot of what happened, i pushed it back so far in my brain.
One thing I will never forget is him making me give him a blow job & me crying asking him to stop, my mom walked into the room saw what was going on, I thought finally... finally she will believe me. She yelled at him and pushed him out side. I could hear them yelling at each other, him crying saying I was coming on to him, that it wasn't his fault. She came inside... and called me a sl*t and told me I was trying to ruin what she had. My own mother, chose a sick twisted man over her daughter.
I am now 16 with a 1 year old daughter. And I thank God for her everyday. I can't understand how my mom believed him. If my daughter were to tell me something like that happened to her I'd kill him. No question about it.
Some people don't deserve to be parents. I am now in a foster home with great parents. All of this has traumatized me but has made me a strong person & the mother I need to be for my baby girl.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Arian P

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 11, 2011
Arian:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your mother was—IS—seriously troubled and twisted in her thinking. She not only chose her relationship with a pedophile over her daughter, she put the blame where blame never belongs. You know you're not to blame, I know you're not to blame, my visitors know you're not to blame. Your mother's disturbing position on this cost her a relationship with you and possibly a relationship with her granddaughter. I'm so happy to learn that you are now in a healthy happy foster home, one that will provide the support you need for yourself and your child. Lean on all the support that is available to you, Arian. You and your child deserve that. And whenever you need to speak to someone, about what you endured, about the betrayal and abandonment of your mother, about being a teen mom, about anything, then reach out to people who will listen to you. If counselling is available to you, engage in the process. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused by a pedophile or ignored and betrayed by your mother. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 11, 2011
one other person/agency to hold responsible
by: My Two Cents

I can't really add to what Darlene has written to you so I will only repeat what Darlene has written - you are NOT to blame for this. None of it.

I would also add one point to what Darlene wrote - there is one more person or agency that should be accountable to you. That's the child welfare people who investigated, found the report was true and then did not follow up with you and your family to make sure you were safe.

I suspect most people don't realize this. Child welfare staff are supposed to follow up in cases where a child has been abused and ensure that he or she is safe. In your case, from what you wrote, that did not happen.

This is one of those things that really, really pushes my buttons. People in child welfare applied for their jobs. They kept (I assume) those jobs. The implication is that they're actually going to do the job.

If they can't, for whatever reason, more urgent cases of child abuse, lack of resources (money, foster homes, trained staff, vehicles to travel to the home), whatever, my question is always, why don't they quit? I mean, if they can't do the job...? Why don't they say to their employers (the state), we can't do an ethical job because we don't have x, y, or z.....?

I'd like to suggest that you look into getting a lawyer and suing them for criminal neglect or failure to protect you, whatever. I'm hoping if enough people sue and shine a spotlight on the system's failures, the government will fix it. Who knows? Maybe things will improve?

Oct 12, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Arian, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick pervert of a stepdad and allow him to offend you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that brute! I'm really disgusted by her reactions toward you getting offended; I hate women who choose men over their own children because children should always come first. Plus, a mother who would choose such a sick pervert over her own precious daughter is the kind of mother who doesn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. You are not to blame for their disgusting behavior; they are to blame because they chose to offend you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm glad that your foster parents are with you now because they are so sweet for doing that; I just hope that you try counselling.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Maria

by Maria
(USA)

Im 15 and ive been emotionally abused by my mom and step dad sense i could even talk. My step use to make me and my sister stand in push up position for an half an hour because we scared my brother with a toy. When i was 13 i stood up to him and told him i wasnt going to go to my room and he can make me, so he grab my arm and flung me off the couch. I told my mom and she didnt believe me. That was the last time he ever physically hurt me. My mom always says im a b**** and a c***. She always finds a way to hurt me and my older sister. She doesnt like to se us cry because she knows she hurt us but she doesnt care. She called my older sister a tramp for wanting to hang out with her boyfriend today. She calls me annorexic just because im 5 foot 5 and weigh 128 pounds. My little half brother and half sister dont have so hard as me and my older sister do. I just dont know what to do. My friends complain about their lives at school and i sit there with a smile on my face. I cant explain to them my situation at home because then they would take things out of hand. I dont have an parental figure i can turn to for comfort and just cry and have them tell me its gonna be all right. My older sister is a year older than me and she acts like a mother to me. I'm not stupid my grade point average is in the 90's and the only thing that keeps me from just emotionally breaking down is basketball. Ive never had a boyfriend before and i have a lot of friends but half of them complain and the other half could care less. No one know how much i want a scholarship so i dont have to live here anymore. Child services are horrible at their job, they sit there and do nothing about other kids i know that are being emotionally abused by their own parent. People that emotionally abuse their children should not have kids. All those talk shows are just another publicity stunt. They dont care about ordinary average people today. they only look for the juciest story. I just wanted the to let people know my story and know their not alone. Im gonna make it through this and go to college and be able to get out of this house hopefully.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Maria

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 15, 2011
Maria:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I can see why you're angry at CPS and at talk shows and possibly others too, because you don't see them changing your situation or the situation of others you already know about. Emotional abuse is the most difficult to prove. And even this site can only give you space to be heard. I am concerned that you are becoming bitter as you see and experience the lack of action for people in your situation. That bitterness can and will consume you, until you choose something different, until you choose action over bitterness, until you choose to turn pain into power. Right now you have limited power because the adults in your life continue to wield power over you. But the power you DO have is how you will respond, what you will do to ensure your life moves forward in the way you want it to. Education, sports, the things you're really good at, keep them up. Recognize that when your mother calls you nasty names, she's lying. She must be deeply disturbed to call her own precious daughter such nasty names. You can choose not to believe them. Right now you need someone to talk to. Consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be abused. You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Always remember that, Maria. Start by treating your Self with dignity and respect and love. In the future, you and people like you can and will make a difference. So stay strong so that you DO make a difference in the future. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 16, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Maria, all those ugly names that your so-called mother called you and your older sister are nothing but lies (even your step-dad is no better). Mature, stable adults don't call anyone names, especially their own precious children; mature, stable adults don't make their own kids stand in the push-up position; mature, stable adults don't grab and throw their children around, let alone for standing up to them; only deeply disturbed people would resort to such tactics. Oh, and what a sick, deluded mom that you had to choose that sicko of a man over you guys and then berate you guys 24/7...how dare she! She, along with that beast, is really acting like a little 3-year-old trapped in grown-up bodies because they are stuck in their own childhood. Oh, and I'm sure that they're probably frustrated with their own lives and chose to take it out on you guys, so I hope that you're out of that house now and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Lyndsey G

by Lyndsey G
(England)

From as young as i can possibly remember until the age of about 13 i was sexually abused by my uncle - the husband of my Aunty (mams sister). I was a very shy and withdrawn child and have always suffered with confidence issues - i put all of this down to him and what follows.

He would expose himself to me , masturbate infront of me, get me to touch him and he would touch me. He got braver as the years passed. He even did it when my aunty and cousin were in the house. I always knew when it was going to happen, he would change from his jeans to jogging bottoms so that he could quickly pull them up if he heard someone coming.

i loved going to my auntys house but hated him being there. He worked on the oil riggs and i would try and only visit when he was not there. It did not work though, my mam would tell me to stop being silly, dont spoil her night out etc as she would have no baby sitter.

He took the lock off the bathroom door at their house so that he could walk in when i was in the bath, he would come in what was my bedroom at their house to visit me during the night.

i was continually told by him that it was my fault, that i would be in trouble if i told, that no one would believe me, that i was dirty and digusting. He ruled my childhood and teens. At the age of about 14 i had enough of it and it was tell or end my misery myself, i sat in the bath at home one night and wrote a letter to one of my teachers telling them what had happened, i put it in an envelope to take to school the following day. I pushed it under the door of the teachers office and ran. I was so scared i was going to be in so much trouble. I went back to the office to try and retrieve it but it was too late the teacher was there.

i got called to the teachers office not so long after that and asked about what i had wrote, one of the other teachers was there aswel as she was the "child protection" teachers. They put me in the library by myself while they called my mam and dad into school, told them what had happened then gave us a lift home. What happens after this is just as bad, all my mam said to me about this was "im not reporting it because your aunt (his wife) is not well and could not cope with it". So that was that, nothing happened apart from i did not have to go back to that house any more, but he lived straight opposite my school and would sit there every day watching me. My aunt was never even told about it and he was not confronted about it. i still felt as bad and as alone in the world as i did in the first place, i felt not believed.

at the age of 15 my dad died suddenly after an operation, he was my world. I was very close to my father and have never been close to my mam, she is anything but maternal. A few month later my mam threw me out and i had no where to go other than my cousins house (the son of THAT uncle). I got housed by the council a few month later but during that time had to put up with my uncle visiting the house, when my cousin was away at work (the Navy) my uncle would come and let himself in the house knowing i was there alone.

when i was 18 i found out my cousin had a baby girl, i knew i had to say something as if anything happened to her it would be my fault. So i told my aunty and she went off it with me, she even got the police onto me saying that she wanted me "done" for lying. I told the police what had happened, they took a statement and nothing else happened.

a few yrs later when i had my own son i again contacted the police with the support of my midwife, the police scared the living daylights out of me about what may / may not happen, they were not at all supportive and told me that it was just my word against his, no physical evidance and he would probs get away with it. I couldnt put myself through that for nothing so withdrew my statement.

in the last few yrs it has came out that it was not just me , there was 6 of us that i know of, my elder brother being one of them , he is 11yr older than me, if he said something it may never have happened to me or the others. I have suffered with depression my whole life because of this man, i hate him with everything. He destroyed my life. I had a bad relationship with my sons father, he was alcoholic and violent, when i ended the relationship the depression landed again, i was off work for a while. As a result my employment from the local authority where i had worked for 9yrs was ended. I could not pay my mortgage, my house was reposessed, and i was made bankrupt. its only in the last 2yrs (im now 29) that i have started to build my life back up. He still lives in the same house beside the same school living with my aunt.

my aunt and mam had an argument a few wks ago (i speak to neither of them - none of my family infact) and the issue was raised about me being a liar ! after all these yrs my brother eventually decided to tell my aunt what happened to him. she went to the doctors and told them, the GP wanted to contact the police but she would not let him. she is still living with him but the house is now for sale. I wish he were behind bars and shown for what he is, what he has done to me and the effect it still has on my life.

sorry its so long, just felt like i had to spill it all out.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Lyndsey G

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 03, 2011
Lyndsey:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The adults in your life were to blame: the pedophile and the enablers. Children are NOT enablers. Enablers are adults. These are adults who can do something to actually protect a child from harm. Not telling does not make a child responsible for the sexual assault of another, or the sexual assaults they themselves endure. When I speak to this issue directly to the minor child who has not told, it's to prevent that child from growing up blaming themselves for the abuse of another, blame that isn't there's to bear. You were not to blame, Lyndsey, just as all the pedophile's victims were not to blame. Blame lies squarely on HIS shoulders because he chose to sexually abuse each of his victims. HE was the one with all the power, power his misused. He took advantage of your youth, your vulnerabilities, and what he knew would be the family line. Your mother and aunt not only enabled the abuse, they turned a blind eye, making it easy for this pedophile to find and assault other victims. There HAD to be clues for your aunt to see, clues she ignored. Do what is necessary as a full-fledged adult to prevent others from being victimized. I also suggest you seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the repercussions of the betrayal and abandonment by the pedophile, your mother, your aunt, and the school for not pursuing the matter through the authorities. Rather than contact your parents, the correct protocol would have been to contact Child Protective Services for them to investigate. Your mother making this decision was wrong on many levels. Everyone failed you, Lyndsey. I agree that this all ruled your childhood. But that doesn't have to be a life sentence. Now, in your adulthood, you can choose the path you're going to take, a choice you didn't have as a child. The path to healing and recovery is one each of us must select for our Selves. Don't take the torch from the adults who failed you. You know you're not the liar; THEY are. They tell themselves these lies so they don't have to deal with the truth of it all, and how they were complicit. Treat your Self in the way that no one treated you before: with dignity, respect and love. You've taken the first step along the path by writing your story here. Take the next step with counselling. You're too worthy not to. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 04, 2011
I AM AMAZING: The Architect of my own Destiny
by: maurice

Please begin to believe this about yourself Lyndsey: With Darlene re-assuring words to you that none of what happened to you was your fault: I AM NOT TO BLAME: I MUST NOT KEEP BLAMING MYSELF All the adults must shoulder all the blame of taking away your dignity, your self respect, ruining your Self_Esteem from your childhood into your maturing years as a teen and adolecent: LYNDSEY: Pretty please STOP blaming yourself TODAY Darlene wrote to you from her heart: A woman's heart so she can fully empatise with you in all the abuse you had to endure: Your Uncle was apedophile, a child molester, a human giving into his animalistic tedendies: No self respecting human being would dare abuse children or adolecents or young adults: Thankfully a high % of humanity especially Parents: Mothers and Fathers of children are self respecting who love and cherish their children: Lyndsey Sadly Your mother enabled and condoned the actions of your Uncle: Like-wise the Teachers especially the one assigned to protecting children in your school: Lyndsey: You had the courage, you were very brave and you want to be helped that is clear from you finding Darlene's Safe Have Site: (Family of visitors) who can empatise with all you have written: Darlene truly speaks from her heart when she asks you to seek out some form of counselling to begin the process of healing from all the abuse you were put through: It was not my Fault: I am not to blame: Lyndsey one sure and c ertain way to build up your self-esteem is to share your giftedness, your tallents, your leadership qualities with others: So get out and about with your friends, fellow students, like-minded people your own age and gender having a healthy mind in a healthy body: Taking part in Team Sports, sporting and cultural activities: I assure you Lyndsey that you will make real friends for life: Have many aquaintances who will make you smile when you meet. I am amazing: The architect of my own destiny: I am Beautioful: Both inside and out: I am dynamic: Ever changing and ever growing: Lovable Exactly as I am: Valueable: I make a difference: UNIQUE: and UNREPEATABLE: Be gentle and kind with yourself and on your beautiful body Only you can appreciate that: I'M SPECIAL AND I LOVE ME. I will I can: I must because I am WORTH it.

Oct 04, 2011
Hidden Treasure
by: Deborah

Well said Maurice.
Lyndsey, you are a treasure.
Don't let any one tell you or treat you like you aren't any more.

Oct 04, 2011
Thanks for your kind words
by: Lyndsey

I just wanted to say thankyou for your kind words and taking the time to even reply. There has been a further development in relation to my mam. She kept going on and on about how my aunty was calling me a liar for what i had "accused" her husband of. I said i was going to ring her and tell her for myself what had happened and who else it had happened to, she said that i had to keep my mouth shut, that it has nothing to do with me to say anything, that she does not want it coming back to her for telling me what my aunty said, that if i did say anything she would have nothing more to do with me, she said that i had my chance years ago to do something about it and not to dare blame her for what happened.

Needless to say i have not spoken to my mam since, i got a lot of nasty text messages from her so i have changed my mobile number. I dont know if she or my aunt knew what was happening to me at the time, eventhough to me it was glaringly obvious, I hate that when i told the school that they did nothing, my mam did nothing as she didnt want to upset my aunt, and then she does this. I have washed my hands of her, she never protected me as a child even after finding out what happened, she allowed it to happen to others by not reporting him, in my eyes she has approved what he did and protected him by not doing anything about it.

I am currently seing a psychologist for cognitive behavioural therapy, something that i have been on the waiting list for a few years.

Lyndsey xx

Oct 05, 2011
your life is precious
by: Jill

Lyndsey G,
It stinks doesn't it? Your Aunt is just as much the abuser as her husband. Your mom is also part of the deal. The police, yes them too. Your father, as much as he was the world to you, he didn't take responsibility for protecting you either. Crazy making bunch! They were all afraid of losing the "perfect family image".

You and other family/children who have come out about Uncle's sexual abuse and pedophiliac ways are all so extremely brave. You all know you are telling the truth and that the truth really matters to all of you. How extremely powerful you are!

Though your uncle belongs in prison and may never take responsibility for the horrible things he's done, inside he's a miserable child, as are your mom and aunt. They're avoiding their responsibility by clinging like mad to a false image which is their personal prison. Inside they've never grown up. You've matured beyond them. Leave the soap opera drama in your family behind.

Since they won't do it, you can solve these problems yourself. See yourself as separate from everything else. See that no one ever has the right to touch your body or abuse you, it belongs to you from now on. Take time to grieve. Let go of the hurt. Holding onto it causes depression, letting it go will set you free. See your uncle as a three year old tyke who can't stop bullying others. Your life is too precious for his nonsense. Do things in your life that have a positive effect every where you go. Spend time with mature people who care and are real about abuse.

Validate yourself, knowing that you matter and that you can make a difference in your life from now on. Be open about all of it so you can raise your own child in a safe, protected, loving home. All the stuff in the world doesn't matter as much as that! Your past doesn't have to define your future. Though you couldn't depend on adults in your life as a child, you have the power be the adult you and your son can depend on!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Lianna

by Lianna
(USA)

I was a victim of child abuse since about kindergarten and am now a senior in high school. My mothers boyfriends always came before me and my two brothers. i went to foster care for three years while my mom became drug free but i still feel anger towards her. we physically fight, she tells me she hates me and a lot of stuff.. shes bipolar and i hate it. my dad was schizophrenic and died four years ago. my real story is my whole life but maybe one day ill share everything.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Lianna

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 01, 2011
Lianna:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Oh hon, you don't deserve to be mistreated and called names and told those nasty things. You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love. You can't make your mother change her ways, you can only change how you respond. Start by treating your Self with the dignity and respect and love that you've been missing your whole life. Talk to someone about what you're going through, someone you trust: a counsellor at school, a teacher, the parents of a friend, perhaps an elder at your church. Consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You deserve that kind of help, Lianna. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 02, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Lianna, I can't believe that your mom would beat, berate and even abandon you to her good-for-nothing boyfriends 24/7...how dare she! Oh, and those nasty things that she said to you are nothing but lies. Mature, stable adults don't yell and scream at anyone, let alone their own kids; mature, stable adults don't call anyone names; especially their own precious kids; mature, stable adults don't do drugs; mature, stable adults don't choose their soul-mates over their own kids; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such childish tactics. Your mom is really acting like a little 4-year-old trapped in a grown woman's body because she is stuck in her own childhood. I really hope that you're in a safe place now...and if not, get out of that house NOW, tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Abuse Story From Jasmine

by Jasmine
(Washington, USA)

Jeez. I don't even know where to start. It'd take a year to explain everything. My dad wasn't always like this. I don't think. But he started this when I was young, really young, after my parents got divorced. Mom told me he'd always been that way, but I was eight when they split. It was just after my birthday.

I'd always been mature for my age... well, in some ways. In others I try to be a kid, stay young... people keep telling me to enjoy it. Live it. So I do. Like I said, in some ways.

I don't really know how to explain it. Let me back up.

My parents got divorced in the first place because my dad cheated on my mom. It seems so stupid now, especially with everything he complains about ("She never gave me a second chance." "Your mother doesn't know the pain I go through." "It's hard for me, you guys. I know it's hard on you, but... it's hard for me.").

Dad moved out. My parents got divorced. I was eight, still struggling with the shock and pain of it all, trying to figure out why this was happening to me and my brother. My brother was the most important. I was the oldest, and, even though I didn't realize it at the time, I was protecting him whenever Dad... ranted.

We'd sit on this leather chair on his lap at the end of the day when we went over to his house (every other weekend). At first it was just to tell him what was going on in our lives when he wasn't around. But that changed pretty quickly. As eight- and six-year-olds, not only do we barely remember what happened a week earlier, but we also don't feel the need to talk about it. Dad assumed we were doing it on purpose. He wouldn't get mad, really, just unbelievably depressed. And he'd rant-- actually, back then it wasn't a rant, because he wasn't angry. But he would talk. I don't remember really what he talked about, despite how repetitive he was. I learned later it was because they were so "traumatic" that my mind oppressed them. I do remember not wanting to talk about it, though. He was basically saying things about my mom that I didn't see, like painting her as a bad guy without actually coming out and saying it. I told him I didn't want to talk about it, and he'd say, "Not talking about it won't make it go away."

I think that's what I remember most about it. Because he rammed it again and again into my brain that talking about your problems was a GOOD thing, that getting it out was GOOD... I just didn't understand why it hurt so much at the time.

Eventually I'd cry every time he did it, although I never knew why. I'd get off his lap and run to my room and lock the door. The first few weeks he was furious with me for doing that, telling me I was being both disrespectful and selfish. And maybe I was, but I didn't care. It got me out of his path, and for a moment, it didn't hurt as much.

Then he started up in the car. It seems so cruel, because he knew I wouldn't be able to escape when he talked in the car. Even when we arrived at our destination and I wanted to get out, he'd hold me there, not PHYSICALLY... but if I didn't I was a bad child. And I didn't want to be bad, so I listened. And I cried.

Mom found out a couple months later. She took me to a counselor. That really didn't help much. My first three counselors would tell me nothing except that the divorce wasn't my fault. I knew that already. But I was too young to get annoyed at them. Besides, they had cool offices with toys, and I'd simply play the session away, ignore whatever the counselor told me, and leave it at that. Mom also told Dad to stop talking to us about her. Ha, like that'd ever work. As a matter of fact, he got worse. Way worse. And I guess I wasn't helping either.

I found my rebellious streak when I turned nine. My parents had been divorced for a little over a year. My mom found a guy-- G---. My soon-to-be stepdad. He was a goofy guy who tried to hard to be a positive father figure but not to replace Dad. Dad hated him, frankly. He always said that he couldn't, but I could tell that he did. Apparently he sent him emails begging him to allow him to try to get Mom back, and apparently G--- "ignored" him. Dad told us this story millions of times. He still does, actually.

Anyways, we had a sort of policy to call Dad every night to tell him about our day. Most days, though, I was busy. Really busy. And really tiring. Sometimes, I'd just forget. And when I called him after missing a night or two, he'd always answer with, "What's up, stranger?". I'd always apologize. Sometimes I'd say, "Sorry, I've been busy." And he'd say, "Too busy to talk to your old man?" And sometimes I'd say, "Sorry, I forgot." And he's say, "Oh, I see. You forgot you had a dad."

Ouch.

And as if that wasn't bad enough, after he'd get through ranting (he would do one every night. I tried to block it out, but it was hard), he'd say something along the lines of, "Well, you've got your stepdad now, I guess you don't need me." OR "If you don't want to call me, you don't have to."

Well, don't that make you wanna pull your hair out. I was nine and I had to assure him that I DID love him, that I DIDN'T forget about him, that G--- would NEVER replace him. Because sometimes I didn't want to call him. Once I hung up on him and I didn't talk to him again for a week. Mom found me sobbing hysterically in my room that night. What's worse is I don't even remember why. Why it hurt so bad, why I was crying so hard. And why all week I felt like I was walking on eggshells, waiting for the ball to drop. Maybe I knew the repercussions of hanging up on him were going to make my life hell.

Dad had this nice little brain-washing thing going on. He told us (us being me and my brother) that when we turned twelve, we'd be able to choose which parent we wanted to live with. He told us every weekend we came over. No pressure or anything. My brother was all for it-- promised Dad that he'd do everything in his power to live with him. I never gave out my promise, always figured a way out of saying it, but Dad made it pretty clear he wanted us to change. I didn't want to. God, it was the last thing I wanted. I LIKED where I lived. I liked G---, Mom's boyfriend. I liked my school (despite the fact that I was a HUGE bully target, being sensitive to words and because of the divorce and all, but that's a whole different story). And, in all honesty, I was terrified of what Dad might do if I lived with him. I don't even want to think about it now. I felt like I should't be terrified of him, especially since he never hit me or touched me in any way, so that wasn't really child abuse, was it?

Point is, Dad wanted us to live with him. I didn't want to, my brother did. Luckily, Mom provided a loophole: if we wanted to live with Dad, we'd have to go through court first. I was too young to understand then, but Mom was right. But I didn't care about that. That just meant that it was too complicated for me to have to choose between Mom and Dad. Bad things would happen if I chose Mom, bad things would happen if I chose Dad.

Well, when Dad heard that Mom got pregnant, that pretty much sealed the deal. He was never getting her back again. His rants changed from, "I still love your mother" to "your mother did this" and "your mother did that". Every argument Mom and Dad had Passed on to us. Everything. Dad would cherry pick what parts of the conversation made him look good and Mom look bad. He'd go from picking on things about G--- to picking on things about me. Everything was bad to him. He told me I was a "product of my environment". He told me "awesome" wasn't very black of me. Neither was listening to country. Neither was where I lived, what school I went to, the friends I made, how I danced and how I sang and everything.

My dad's African-American, and he's always had a problem with racism. I never got it, because I had black friends and I had white friends. I had mixed friends-- heck, I'M mixed myself. But he'd always tell me stories about how people mistreated him, called my mom a "ni**er-lover" because she married my dad. He always said he felt awful, causing that pain to her, but I don't think she minded as much as he did.

My point, overall, is that I've been emotionally abused by my father. I am STILL being emotionally abused by my father. And... this is the problem I have now. I don't explain this very often to people, but when I do... people wrongly assume that I'm dealing with it. Nope. I'm not. I'm not dealing at all. I was diagnosed with Generalized Anxiety and Dysthymic Depression Disorder at the age of eight. I have insomnia. I hear Kelly Clarkson's "Because of You" and I break down and sob like a little girl. Am I dealing? Kind of.

I never tried looking for sights that allow you to share your story on them. I've done that now and it feels good. I even unlocked some of my oppressed memories through this, and I feel refreshed. I'm not looking forward to this weekend, but you know what? I'll survive.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Abuse Story From Jasmine

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 30, 2011
Jasmine:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your father spoke to you, shared with you the way he would share with a fully grown adult. That most definitely WAS abuse. Never ever put adult problems on children. Never ever speak badly about your child's parent to the child. When your father did this, he sent you the message that you were flawed...this is what children believe...that all that's going wrong in their world is because of them. Not only were you upset for your mother, you were terribly upset for your Self, but at such a young age, you couldn't possible articulate that. Your father was a little hurt boy without any regard for what it meant to be a parent. He was way out of line with the way he spoke of your mother, and thus your Self, and for emotionally tearing you (and your brother) apart by making you both think that if you "loved" him you would choose him. As an adult now, you can see how much of a child he really was...and it sounds as though he still is. Take your power back, Jasmine. Your father has spent your life guilting you. You can't change him, you can only change how YOU respond. You're the one who holds the cards now. You're the one who can set the limits. In order to do that, you must understand where he's coming from and that he's a vulnerable child in a man's body. Consider this as a way to approach him the next time: "Dad you're being inappropriate. I love you and I always will. And because I love you so much, I will not allow you to talk to me this way or to talk about mom this way. If you want to keep seeing and talking to me, then I you'll have to respect that and stop talking as you do, putting mom down and trying to guilt me. I'm going now in order to give you some time to think about it. When you're ready to speak to me as an adult and to not bad-mouth, then I'll be happy to talk to you. Good-bye dad. I love you very much." And then either hang up or leave, NO MATTER WHAT. He can only guilt you if you allow him to. And then stick to your guns. Say what you mean and mean what you say. Remember, he's a child in an adult body. And please consider some form of counselling or therapy to help you through all you've had to endure. You deserve that kind of help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 01, 2011
I know how you feel
by: Lizzy

I have just read your story and I feel bad for you I really do, I know exactly how you feel. My dad started emotionally abusing me when my mum left. I now realise he used to be like that with her and moved onto me as his "new target". Calling me fat and a horrible daughter, that I had issues and called me so many swear words it would make Gordon Ramsey blush. A few weeks ago we had an argument and i slammed my bedroom door in his face, so he shoved it open so I fell against the wall, then he put his hands round my neck. That is the third time he has done that. However, I finally got involved with the social worker after breaking down in school to one of my teachers and it is getting sorted out. Its taking a while but I will feel happier when its over. Remain strong and stay in regular contact with your mum, getting support helps so much. It will make you a stronger person as it has with me, I think you should report the bullies and stop them. No child deserves to be unhappy. You have my support. I cry whenever I hear Beautiful be Christina Aguilera. I wish you all the best :)

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Abuse Story From Janlyn

by Janlyn
(Location Undisclosed)

I was emotionally abused by my father and emotionally neglected by my mother. but thats another story.

Every time I think about this I well up with tears and feel nervous because I dont know if its my fault. or atleast part my fault.

I started acting out when I was around 15 to get the love and attention I so desperately needed. I guess it was becoming clear to some teachers that I needed help and they gave my parents the name of some counselors. I was glad. I needed and WANTED someone to talk to. But my parents wouldnt allow me to see anyone.

I had stayed back a grade so I was a little older than most of the kids in my class so I turned 18 while still in H.S.

As soon as I turned 18 I was old enough to sign the papers to see the school psychologist. After a couple months I was sensing something strange. Kinda like she "liked" me. But how could I ask and what would she think if that was not the case? I am a female and she was too.

so I put the question in poem form - and the answer was yes - she was interested in me. It made me feel really special. loved. wanted. cared about. It quickly turned to something sexual. she even got me out of school to bring me to her house to have sex with me. I was scared and ashamed to admit I liked it. She would give me alcohol to help me relax and to this day I HATE AMARETTO.

She told me not to tell because she could lose her job. she said if she was backed into a corner she would deny the whole thing. And she was also the director of special ed and my sister was handicapped and i was afraid services might get taken away from her if i told. so I didnt. plus I was/am confused about my role in this.

I dont know if this is considered abuse because I was 18. But I was a student still in high school. a confused, emotionally vulernable kid.

now i feel angry - real angry about what happened. but i dont know if i have that right since i was 18.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Abuse Story From Janlyn

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 28, 2011
Janlyn:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You most definitely have every right to feel as you do. You were betrayed by this therapist. And she breached her ethics as a counsellor. That's why she swore you to secrecy and told you that she would deny it if backed against a wall. Whether or not you were a child, part of her job was to keep the relationship professional, counsellor to patient. She was in a position of trust, and even authority, over you. She took advantage of your vulnerabilities, and then groomed you toward her. Of course you would like the attention you so craved. She knew that and exploited it. That's why there are professional guidelines that deal with this very thing. So please don't blame your Self. Any shame, guilt or blame belongs to her, not you. Whether or not you can or want to report what she did, I can't say. Nor do I know if that's even possible given you did not include where you live. But perhaps you want to look into it because there's every chance that if she's practicing, she's doing this to other vulnerable patients, child or otherwise. There are other types of therapy that you can resort to, Janlyn. Please consider looking into them in order to deal with the abuse you endured at home and the betrayal at the counsellor's hands. I know that trust is now a huge issue for you. Just realize that not all counsellors or therapists are like this. Do your homework. If you can't trust a counsellor, you won't make any progress. Trust is crucial. Speak openly about the betrayal you experienced with her when you do find someone. In this way you can deal with those issues first, and then build up trust. I wish you all the best, Janlyn. Always remember that none of what happened was your fault. NONE OF IT. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 28, 2011
restore your right to safety
by: Jill

Janlyn,
Please understand that it was clearly not your fault. That psychologist is a smooth bully and you were her next victim. Even though you were 18, you were still a student. She used her power over you for self-gratification and violated your right to safety. Any adult who disputes this doesn't get it.

There's that ridiculous gender bias that says women couldn't be offenders. Picture a man who's having an affair with an 18 year old student in his class. The manipulative behavior is the same. The psych. knew she was breaking the law, banked on the gender bias, and bullied you into thinking you couldn't report her... until you got that hey, wait a minute.... feeling.

The fact that your parents didn't allow you to see a counselor shows that they were bullying you too. From what you've written, I can tell that you're are a very instinctive, sensitive, responsible person who treats yourself and others with dignity. You can step out of the cycle of abuse by standing on your own and supporting yourself in your recovery from what happened.

You can restore your right to safety by turning your anger into the feelings you hid when she violated that right. Understand them and when you're ready, let them go so they don't keep hurting you. Report her if you need to, your story matters.

Nov 29, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Janlyn, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sicko of a father and allow him to abuse and berate you 24/7...how dare she! As for that so-called therapist, shame on her for abusing her own power of authority over you! I know that not all therapists are created equally, but offending you and giving you alcohol alone is just enough for that sorry excuse of a human being to get fired, since teachers, counsellors, and therapists alike are not supposed to let minors drink any alcohol. The path that she and your parents chose is inexcusable. I really hope that you're in a safe place now, away from those sickos, and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting that sick pervert as well.

Nov 29, 2011
Thank you
by: Janlyn

Wow! Thank you Darlene and Jill. Your letters to me helped a lot! Ive decided to try counseling again so I can let this go.
Janlyn

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Zeke D

by Zeke D
(Location Undisclosed)

I'm 17 years old. I've been in therapy for the past 3 years, trying to deal with stuff that happened to me when I was a kid. My therapist told me about this site, and said that she sometimes recommends it as a way of telling people without actually telling anybody. I read through a few of the stories and figured, what the hell.

My dad walked out before I was born, and my mom was a serious junkie. She did meth/cocaine/heroin, and drank a lot. We were really poor, so she started sleeping with her dealers in exchange for the drugs. Half the time I was left alone at home, and the other half she was so strung out it's like I wasn't there. This went on until I was about 7 or 8.

Every now and then she'd take me with her to the guys' houses if she couldn't leave me home. We went to this one guy's house, and he told her that he'd pay her double if he could have me instead. She agreed, and the guy took me into the other room. I wasn't really sure what was going on, but he told me to take my clothes off. He started touching me, then he'd take my hand and make me touch him. Then he pushed me down onto the bed and raped me. My mom would take me to him once a week or so, but then she would find other guys that wanted me in exchange for cash. I dunno how many different guys there were, but one I can't get outta my head. He liked to cut on me. He'd burn me with cigarettes, and carve stuff into my skin with his knife, brand me with his rings, and wrote whore on my chest with a needle that he heated up with a lighter. I can forget about everything else, but the scars won't go away ever.

It finally stopped when I was 14 when a teacher of mine saw the scars and told the police. They put me into foster care, and I finally ended up being adopted by the family I live with now. I don't talk about it, but they know what happened through my file. They put me in therapy, and are really nice. I'm slowly starting to become friends with my sister. She's 15, and I'm starting to care less and less when she sees my scars. I still don't like being alone with my adoptive dad, but I'm working through it.

I guess this does help. Sorry if it was too short. I just don't like thinking about this stuff for too long, but thanks for providing a place for me to write it out.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Zeke D

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 08, 2011
Zeke:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You never need to apologize for the length of your story. It was perfect, exactly what you needed to write, exactly right. It comes as no surprise that you have difficulty with your adoptive dad. He represents the most vile part of your young life, a time when you were betrayed and abandoned in the most heinous ways. But he really is only a representation, not the horrific excuse of human beings those pedophiles were, especially the cutter. And then of course, there's your mother who was so sick and twisted that she can't be called a mother at all...only in title because she gave birth to you.

I know what it's like to be scarred, not just emotionally but physically, from abuse. It's a constant reminder of not only the abuse itself, but the person who did it when all you want is to wipe if from your memory banks. I learned that my scars were battle scars from a war I didn't ask for, a war I couldn't protect myself from, but a war that I ultimately won. After a lot of self-help books and therapy and a lot of soul searching, I came to understand that though I couldn't change what had happened to me, I had a choice about how I could respond to what happened to me. That's when I began to see that my wounds from the abuse had healed INTO scars, and that my scars didn't have to be a reminder of what happened as much as a reminder that my body and my mind survived and thrived. You've been branded, Zeke, branded far worse than I ever was, and that branding is a major challenge all its own. But know that when you get older, there may be medical possibilities that can...let's just say remove the message. You're a beautiful person, Zeke. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve all the help there is out there for the fact that you were. I send you love, light and peace. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 09, 2011
no shame
by: nb

i no exactly what you mean about alot of your story because i grew up alot the same. when i did counseling they told us to wear our scars like badges of honor. not to be ashamed but like darlene said to be proud of what we've been through and how far we've come. youve already come so far. what you have been through has already made you a stronger person. people like us can handle anything cuz after all that what else is there? thanks for being brave enough to share. it gives me hope. lets wear our scars proud.

Oct 09, 2011
I'm so happy..
by: AnonymousT

I'm so happy you were able to write out oyur story and I"m so sorry your biological mom did not think of you. I have a young son & it deeply affects me as a parent to read of your abuse.
But, I would love to personally thank your teacher for noticing the signs & getting you out of that life. And even though you may not feel comfortable around your foster father, it's good you have the chance to see how others live and deal with pain, anger, or anything uncomfortable or hurtful that life throws our way. I'm happy you're in therapy, it's so important you learn your coping skills at this young age. It is a great step.
Writing is also good, even if it is not about your abuse but just about whatever's on your mind. Keep it up! :)

Oct 09, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Zeke, you were given a raw, crappy deal. Your mother was so twisted and messed up in her own ways of thinking that she didn't even know how to take care of herself, not to mention be a mother to you. Oh, and I can't believe that she would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a cutter (and his fellow perverts) and allow him (as well as said brutes) to beat, torture and offend you 24/7...how dare she! The path that they chose is inexcusable. A mother who chooses a pervert, any pervert, over her own precious son is the kind of mother who doesn't deserve to have said son in her life. You are not to blame for their sadistic, cowardly behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse and offend you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm glad that the teacher got you out of the abusive environment; I hope that you try talking to your adoptive parents about what you went through, that you try counselling and that those sickos (yes, this includes your mom) remain incarcerated for all those terrible crimes that they committed against you.

Oct 13, 2011
You did the right thing
by: Jill

Zeke,
I admire your ability to keep it simple and get right to the point. Your gift of not being afraid of letting go of things that were beyond your control is very strong. You take responsibility for yourself. You are also extremely good at solving your problems as they happen and keeping yourself available to what will help you in life. These strengths kept you alive while you were being abused, and in turn will help you with whatever you have to overcome next.

Your mom and dad abandoned you every day of your life. The men your mom left you with abandoned you by not treating you as the beautiful person you are. I have a 16 year old son and 13 year old daughter and as a mom it's horrifying to think that you had to go through that. My mom used to leave me alone with people so she could go do her thing and they abused me too.

When I was sexually abused as a kid I abandoned my body and observed myself from a distance while it happened to survive the pain. I suppose you had to do this too. Your past doesn't define your future. You have the power to be there for yourself now and remain in your body when you aren't sure you can trust people. I can see why you feel like running away from your new dad. I remember when I couldn't feel comfortable with men after I remembered all my abuse. Your therapist should help you with this. If not, find someone else who will. By the way, the therapist should never make you feel uncomfortable by confronting you physically, I had one lady that tried Shamanist techniques on me and I realized pretty fast that this was not going to work for me so I moved on.

You did the right thing by telling your story. And though it is anonymous to do it this way, know you are among many, many people who if they met you in real life you regard you as a friend. Best Regards,
Jill

Oct 27, 2011
Love
by: Samantha

I am really honored to read your story it gives me hope. I am overcoming my struggle with my father but it is nothing like yours you are my role model thank you.

Oct 31, 2011
...Wow
by: Zeke D

Hey. Wow, I didn't expect that many comments. Thanks for all the support. My adoptive dad is a really great guy. My therapist said it's like, some form of PTSD that makes me feel kindy 'twitchy' around him.
I didnt put this in my story, but I'm gay. I have a boyfriend, and I tell him everything. He's the only guy that I really feel comfortable around. I haven't really gotten any negative feedback from people after coming out, at least nothing that stuck. It's just hard cuz sometimes I worry that the only reason I have feelings for my boyfriend is cuz of the abuse. It doesnt interfere with our relationship, like day to day, but every now and then it nags at me.
Again, thanks for the support.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jazmyn

by Jazmyn
(Arizona, USA)

Well, it started maybe when I was 7 or 8. My sister (3 years older than me) and me used to share a room like sisters normally do. But one night, she asked me if I would try something with her. I was confused, not knowing about anything sexual yet. It seemed weird to me but I didn't undertstand. I just laid down and she kind of rubbed herself on me. It seemed gross to me, but I kept my pants on, until she told me to take them off. Then I felt even more gross. But I didn't tell her that. It happened maybe only on 5 other occasions but I don't really want to talk about it.

It seems so wrong to me.
We've never even talked about it before.
I'm 16 now and she's 19 and has a steady boyfriend of 3 years.

Just thinking about it makes me feel sick to my stomach.

Although I'm bi-sexual.
It's gross to think that my first sexual experience was with my own sister.

Sometimes I wonder if she thinks about it too, and if she feels guilty or anything about it.

I feel like I never want to talk to her about it.

I know we were just kids, but it still seems wrong.

We're good friends and sisters, but sometimes when we're together I think about it and it makes me sick.

I don't know what to do.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jazmyn

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 23, 2011
Jazmyn:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

If you keep this inside it will continue to haunt you, and that haunting will have a major impact on your ability to move forward in your life. This is not the kind of thing that will just go away. You need to talk to someone about it. But not your sister at this point. Perhaps in time, but not just yet, because there's still a power dynamic and an underlying fear you're experiencing. Right now you need someone who has experience with child-on-child sexual abuse. Something you should know is that in all likelihood, your sister was herself sexually abused in some way, and as a result, acted out sexually, using you as a target. There is a difference between normal sexual curiosity between children of the same or similar age and of equal development. And though you did not object, don't assume that you were complicit or that you consented. You were not in a position to consent. Don't blame yourself. There's something wrong with your sister, something that she needs help with. What concerns me is that she will very likely abuse another child, possibly as a babysitter (perhaps she already has), eventually as a mother. You both need help. Talk to your parents. Tell them you're having difficulties and that you'd like to talk to a professional. Keeping this secret is going to eat you up, Jazmyn. Consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about what you're now dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

Reach out for the help you need. Call the number. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Johnson

by Johnson
(USA)

Well...this is part child abuse story and partially being a witness to abuse. At first, I was really confused about witnessing it, because I was pretty young, only five, where I am in my early teens now...

My mother had a best friend named T. who always seemed like such a nice woman, but I did not know her well. My mother and father were both in the military and my dad had to work during the day while my mother was deployed somewhere on the east coast back when I was about five. My mom and him agreed to let T. babysit me. She had a seven-year-old son named L. L was sort of a teasing boy, lack of manners so to speak. We got along, but not always. His mom, if we did something wrong, would make threats to throw us out on the streets naked...I wasn't quite sure if she was joking or not. One day, L. talked back to his mother. T. got very angry and dragged him down the hall and threw him into another room. She screamed at him while he cried, demanding him to strip, and then she left the room, returning with a belt. I was too young and confused to fully grasp what was happening. I heard painful sounds of a belt being whipped and fearful cries from down the hall...She then led him into the living room where I sat on the couch and told him to sit next to me. He was only in his underwear. I didn't know what to feel as I watched him cry, body and face red from the belt whips.

I cannot remember if this was in the same day or not, but her son and I were outside playing baseball. It was enjoyable until I accidentally hit him with the ball. He started screaming and I told him that I was sorry for hitting him. Not a second later, T. rushed out and started yelling at me. I continually pleaded with her, explaining that it was an accident, but she dragged me back into the house, and threw me into a spare bedroom, spitting and screaming in my face, commanding me not to cry. She proceeded to leave me in there for however long and lock the door. I think the crying wore me out to the point where I had to nap. Any other accounts of abuse from this woman, I could not recall. She would stay at my house until four in the morning as my father's lover while my mom was away, using me as a cover-up. (I do know that my father smacked me for mouthing off to her. I think that I was too young to explain my hatred for her.) My mom eventually figured out about this from the neighbors, and refused to let her babysit me after all this marriage and relationship crap was settled with my parents. I did not know this at the time. They moved away before I told, and I would occasionally think about the son, the gravity of the situation only making itself clear in recent years. I wonder what would have changed for L. if I told about the abuse sooner. I feel guilty about it now. I wonder where they are and if he is still at the mercy of his mother...I surely hope not.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Johnson

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 13, 2011
Johnson:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Not only did you experience direct abuse at the hands of this clearly out-of-control woman, you experienced child abuse as a result of witnessing what you witnessed (both hearing and seeing what she did to her son—a form of emotional abuse for you—and the way his body was affected as a result of her whipping him with that belt). That was terrifying to you. Of course you'd be adversely affected. When children witness abuse, they are powerless to do anything about it because the adult has all the power. You didn't tell Johnson because you were afraid. None of what happened was your fault. Fault was squarely on the shoulders of this abusive woman because she chose to abuse. Don't apply adult more mature values on what you did and didn't do as a child. You can't hold your Self accountable. That's not being fair to your Self. You weren't to blame, even when you didn't tell. Fear is a powerful motivator, especially when you're a little kid. Focus now on how you can make a difference in the community on this issue. Start by talking to someone who can help you deal with the effects of what you witnessed and endured. Counselling can help you put what happened into perspective, and then free you to do what you are really passionate about, and using your experience to make life better or easier for someone else. When you see your Self as purposeful, there is purpose in your experiences. You're obviously a caring and compassionate person. Use that to advance your purpose. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 14, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Johnson, that's not even babysitting; that's just torture. If she didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to leave and then give up her own son for adoption instead of sadistically abusing you guys. The path that she and chose was inexcusable. You are not to blame for her sadistic, cowardly, ignorant behavior (and neither is her son); she is to blame because she chose to abuse you guys. You were the children; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused that power over you guys. Oh, and please look into reporting that sadistic beast to prison.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Karri

by Karri
(England)

Abuse was around me from as long as I can remember, sometimes subtly, sometimes obvious. Neglected emotionally, everything I would do would be cut down by a spiteful remark by my Mother, that's what I'll call her spiteful, she never hit me only with words.
A Father who totally ignored us children but used us as his personal slaves, fetch this, carry that, eventually he found another 'slave' job for my sister to do, which was to sexually abuse her maybe 3 or 4 times until my Mother found out and divorced him. Good, I might hear you say but I believe my Mother only acted so quickly because she wanted my Father out of the house anyway. Nothing was ever done solely for the good of us children.

My Mother got a boyfriend when I became about 11, he then went on to sexually abuse my sister (2 years older than me)he too did this a couple of times before my Mother 'told my sister to tell him to leave her alone'.
Can you believe that?
Around this time when 'unnatural' sex activity was going on my own Mother sexually felt my breast 'whilst scratching my back' I didn't say anything because I liked the feel of it. I am not ashamed, nor do I feel guilty about my body responding to the touch, it's my Mother that should hang her head, and be damn well ashamed of herself.
I have NEVER felt like ANY abuse was mine or my siblings fault, only the fault of dreadful, dreadful parents and an adult. The worst thing I feel about the sexual abuse suffered by my sister and I is that it was 'done' in a way to 'sexually arouse us'. A truly dreadful thing to deal with.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Karri

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 01, 2011
Karri:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so proud of you for realizing that none of what happened in your house was your fault. You didn't walk away from that abusive environment with that message. Instead, you see things for what they are. Emotional abuse brings the deepest scars. It tears at the fabric of who we are. And I agree...your mother has much to hang her head for. She did not protect you and your sister from harm. Instead, she wither used you both for her own agenda, or she put you both at risk, and then did nothing to further protect either of you. Putting her hands on you the way she did must have been so very confusing. As disturbing as it is to realize the sexual abuse was done to "sexually arouse" you, the fact is, sexual touching IS arousing. Pedophiles know this, and they use it as a way to convince the child they "enjoy" it, therefore all is supposedly well with their world. Nothing could be further from the truth. You and your sister were betrayed by an obviously twisted mother, a sick and perverted father, and by a pedophile your mother brought into your lives, and kept in your lives when she knew what he was doing. That alone leaves deep scars. I do hope you and your sister are in some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the effects of her betrayal and abandonment, and the sexual abuse itself. Neither of you deserved to be abused. Both of you deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 03, 2011
New Beginning's NOW for ME
by: maurice

I am certain you searched for and found Darlene's site so you could move on in living your life to the full: Your cry for support and help to do so: Darlene from her woman's heart has given you that in her comment: Read it; Understand all she has said to you: You were endangered by your mother leaving you and your sister in an abusive situtraion: Some one with pedophille tendencies, a sicko, a beast of the worse kind of the human species: You are a very intelligent young Woman Karri: Stay in education: Live well: Laugh Often: Love much: Then Karri have ahealthy mind in a healthy body for over 4o years now I have seen the benefit of this for thousands of the young and not so young whom I have encouraged to be part of Team sports and sporting and cultural activities: Karri, it will open up new horizons for you you can dream your dreams and make the difference: I Can: I will: I must: becaue I am WORTH it: Karri just do it for your own good and future happeiness so that you can say: I am AMAZING: The architect of my own destiny: I am Beautiful both inside and out: Dynamic: Ever changing and ever growing: LOVABLE: Exactly as I am: Valueable I make a differance: Karri: Be gentle and kind but firm on your self: Make the difference: Hi, know when Darlene reminds you and all her visitors to seek counselling she means that from her heart and she knows it's importance for all to move on in their lives: So Karri heed her loving feelings for your happiness; I WILL I CAN I MUST BECAUSE I AM WORTH IT; That U YOU sure are Ms Karri: ALWAYS BELIEVE IN YOURSELF:

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Haley

by Haley
(Arkansas, USA)

i just turned 16 i was phicaly mentaly abused from the time i was 2 till i was 14 by my mother and the many men she brought homw but when i turned 8 my aunts husbend started sexualy malesting me till this day only my bestfreind and "HIM" know.He made me think it was ok when i was younger but as i got older i rilized what he was doing was wrong,but he has always told me he would kill me if i told and no one would believe me anyway.It got to the point where i started cutting myself and hating life he made it a living hell if it wasnt already. HE would make me go placs with him and do stuff to me take me home to be yelled and beaten my my moms husbend.The bad thing is my little sister went home and told my mom he touched her she was my moms world when my mom asked me if he had ever touched me i lied i still dont no how she couldnt tell. Thank god when i was 12 my mom hit me in the face one night and i called 911 by now she had 4 kids of her own and her new husbend had 4 i was mama i told the cops what happend adn they made it out it was my falt but they took all of us i ended up having to live with "hiM" he started malesting me every night and morning or anytime noone was home i started acting up so they would make me leave. they sent me to my nana were he would still come get me all the time thats when he started raping me i hate to say it becouse i love my grandma but her getting sick made it sop cuz i was sent to live wth my other aunt 2 hours away but still to this day i hate life i hate looking in at myself i try to avoid grown men cuz im scared of what they will do to me.I have dreams about it and wake up yelling i dont sleep in the dark if i sleep at all plz if your going threw this tell someone i didnt and i am still to scared to do so this and telling my bestfriend is the only tine i have told i am just hoping he isnt doing it to his own kids or his freidns kids




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Haley

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 19, 2011
Haley:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Sex offenders, pedophiles don't change their ways until someone makes them stop. He is very likely sexually abusing other children. That doesn't make it your fault for not telling...fault is always on the shoulders of the offender because the offender chooses to offend. You do however have power now, power that you didn't have before. You can disclose what happened. And keep disclosing until someone does something about it. Please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you endured. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

Haley, you didn't deserve to be physically or sexually abused. You most certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Talk to your grandmother about getting you some counselling so that you can deal with the effects the abuse has had on you. You so deserve that kind of help. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Start by treating your Self with that dignity and respect and love. Call the number. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Brittany S

by Brittany S
(South Carolina, USA)

WARNING: CONTAINS GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF CHILD ABUSE: 
"daddy just wants a peek"
but mommy said no one should touch me there
"im your dad and i can touch you where i want"
pulls down panties
"well isn't that a pretty Lil thing"
rubs it with his fingers
and trying to kiss my lips
i can smell the alcohol all around him
sticks one in
i tell him to stop
"no one tells me to stop not even your mom"
bends me over and shoves it in
i whaled begging and pleading
he hit me repeatedly
"you moms isn't even this good"
i remember seeing my blood dripping out of me
and thinking i hope mommy still loves me
when he was done he just let me drop to the floor
"clean up before mom get home she doesnt need to see that shit"
and left me there
i laid there weak helpless hurt for a few mins
but he came back and
saw that i was still on the floor
"WTF did i tell you"
he kicks me where im bleeding
"GET CLEAN"
so i crawl to the bath room
and sit in the shower washing him off of me
mommy got home and didnt notice enything
until this became a habit
my mommy let it happen
saying "you only did it to your self"




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Brittany S

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 20, 2011
Brittany:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

If you are still a minor child in this abusive environment, please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. And you need to disclose the abuse. You're in danger if this sick pedophile is still there. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

As for your mother, she has blinders on and is an enabler. Not only are you still in danger around this pedophile (and your mother, for that matter, since she won't do anything to stop it), so are other children. You see, sex offenders do not change their offending ways until they are made to stop. Take back your power, Brittany. Tell, and then keep telling until someone will listen. You didn't deserve to be abused in any way. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 21, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Brittany, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, disgusting monster of a father and allow him to beat and offend you 24/7...how dare she! He's a really sadistic brute...and the path that he and your mom chose is inexcusable. Plus, he is a child molester too...and your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for his disgusting, sick perversion. Oh, and a mother who chooses such a disgusting pedophile over her own precious daughter is the kind of mother who doesn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. You are not to blame for his disgusting, sadistic behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse and offend you. you were the child; he was the adult; he had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're in a safe place now, far away from that sadistic beast...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and that sad, tragic pervert might be molesting other girls too, so please look into reporting him as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Aaron

by Aaron
(USA)

seems crazy to me iv kepped this inside for so long and its hard to put it all into words. i'm a man of 46 yrs,with unsolved sexual problems. i feel is the result of the fact as the youngest child of 5 boys and one eldest sister that around 2 nd grade my older sister would convence me to sneak into her bedroom and preform oral sex on her at night many times. furthermore in the next several years my older brother's would force me to perform oral sex on them and one of them would force me to let him go to the next level. they were teenagers as i was much younger. two of the three brother's are dead from aids, the other one lives 30 miles away and i hate him deeply. me and my sister still do not speak 40 yrs later. during my teenage and young adult years i had problems performing and serious anziaty problems before attemting to have sex and have lost several girlfriend's due to these lasting effects and at the same time too embarrassed to make sence of anything.i'm greatly attracted to women but find getting past that first sexual experiance is almost impossible due to my unknown fear's. around 27 i did go on to father a great son and am a great father. i'm an attractive, passionate and caring man with great social skill's but live a lonely life with no real relationship's to speak of. i desperatly dont want to live out the rest of my life alone. i feel i have no hope of getting past these problem's.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Aaron

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 28, 2011
Aaron:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

What happens when we keep such deeply affecting secrets is that our lives are adversely affected in every possible way. The only way to deal with such secrets is to bring them to the light of understanding. You will continue to be haunted by what happened to you as a child, until you make the decision to allow your memories and emotions to surface rather than to circumvent them. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with what you were forced endure as a child. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Ashleigh H

by Ashleigh H
(South Dakota, USA)

when i was about 4 years old i was living in Rapid City,SD. with my mom and my sister K--. me and my sister where very close and loved to do everything together. my mom was working at a school as a teacher sort of. and she would always look forward to coming home to see us. we were an outgoing family and would spend every moment with each other. then one day a red car pulled up and a tall man stepped out of that shinny red car, he was columbian/indian and had black hair and brown eyes he was muscular and didnt look like he was scary at all. he had been taking my mother on very romantic dates and i was happy for her because when ever she would see him it brought a smile to her face. one day when me and my sister came home there was a moving truck in the drive way and we were shocked to find out that we would be moving. a place that will soon become a nightmare.

when we were there we had a chance to meet his family, they were all kind and sweet but soon we would find out that they were all monsters with really good cover ups.after my mom had gotten preganent i would get visits in the night from her boyfriend. he would undress me and i could feel the cold breeze of nakedness i would try to tell him to stop but he said it was ok and that i didnt want to do this but he would not stop i would cover up in my blankets just feeling the pain and feeling bad about my self. when i would try to tell some one i would get beat by him and he would tell my mother i had an aciddent when she was at work. i wanted nothing more but to give up and shut the world away but i knew that would devistate my mom so i went through the process of being an abused kid for so long and it had happened for 7 years. i was 10 years old when my mom decided to move awaay from him. we had picked up and moved. before we left my mom had two kids a boy and a girl they were a wonderful adition to our family. but then my step dad found us and would stalk us. we finally got the courage to run away. he came running down a hill and thank god my mom and me got the little ones and the car, we locked the doors and he tried to stop us but we drove away. he was chasing after us in his friends car and we were scared for our lives because if he got ahold of us he would have severlly hurt my mom and kidnapped the kids my mom knew of a shelter near by and the owner told us to hurry and come over and she would take care of us. we did and after a month we moved. there i found the courage to tell my story i went to court and put him in jail for the rest of his life.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Ashleigh H

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 25, 2011
Ashleigh:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm delighted that you had the courage to tell and that this pedophile can no longer abuse any other children. I hope you continue to be in a safe place and that you are in some form of counselling in order to deal with the effects of sexual abuse. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jeanny

by Jeanny
(Philippines)

This story is about how my mother abused me emotionally. Not about the pastor who abused me sexually because I am already over about that.

I am already 29 years old. I was about 9 or 8, I don't really remember my exact age at that time. My mother is a very sociable person. We used to have a lot of visitors in the house. One of the visitors actually stayed in our house for 2 years I guess. He's a pastor. I was a shy girl, never talked to others that much. This pastor befriended me. And one day, started molesting me. This went on for a lot of times. I could not remember the details anymore. It was like blocked in my brain that I could not remember the events. I was never bothered about it when I was young. I never told anyone about it. Then at the age of 25, I had my first boyfriend, and had sex with him. He told me that I am not a virgin. That started the problem. I kept insisting I am, and then I remember that I was sexually abused when I was a kid. It was so odd, that I really forgot of being abused. I told my boyfriend about that, and he was upset, he told my mom about it. My boyfriend is a Hindu, and wanted me to be converted to his religion, so he told my mom how bad our pastors are. My mom got so upset at me. She did not believe in me. She told me that I sinned for telling others that bad side of our religion. She told me that maybe I liked the pastor too, so I never told anyone. She accused me that I am the one who showed the motives too, because I was close to the pastor at that time. I was so hurt, to the point of questioning God why it happened to me.

One day, I told another pastor about it, and he believed in me. I was so moved that someone believed in me, that someone believed that it was not my fault. He prayed for me. And one day (after 6 months I guess), I sent him a message that I already had forgiven the pastor who molested me. It was a feeling of peace, and I felt like I am a new person.

I thought I already had forgiven everyone, but right now, as I am writing my story, I still could not forgive my mother. It keeps coming back to her not having time for me when I was young, calling me an ugly person (she said that I am really ugly, and that it's the truth), and giving time and love to her friends, and that I am so jealous about. And the most part is that I could not accept that my own mother accused me of showing motives. The pastor who molested me wrote me a letter in facebook asking for forgiveness and I told my mother about it, she just kept quiet, never said a word about it. I told her that now I have the evidence that the pastor really molested me.

Right now, I just wanted to believe that she is not my real mother. I send her money every month. Today, my mom is sick with gastritis and UTI. She's my dependent on my health insurance. We need to really save as she has a lot of debts, over half a million philippine peso. She needed a consultation in the city, and I told her to go alone. My aunt wanted to accompany her, and upon knowing that, I immediately became upset because that would mean that I have to pay for my aunt's fare and food for that day. And I would remember the events that she used to be always with relatives, and I would be in the room studying my books, and she would call me an ugly cat hiding in the room. Now that I am the one handling all the finances, things are so worse. My childhood and how my mom treats me kept coming back. And I want to treat her, just as how she treated me before. I still give her part of my salary for support, but the moment I find out that she's out again with her friends, I would always recall back the events that one of her friends molested me when I was young. That I never had the attention that I longed for when I was young. My dad never knew about me being molested. I do not want my dad to become sad. I was close to my dad when I was a kid, and my mom also verbally abused my dad, because he could not provide enough finances for the family. I feel like my dad has a lot on his shoulders that I just want him to not to know.

I wanna forgive my mother, but then her real attitude, acting like she is still rich even until this time that she is deeply into a lot of debt makes me become so angry. I do not know what to do. I just wanna be free. I have a very low self esteem right now. I see myself as so ugly even if others tell me I am not. There is one time that I took the IELTS exam, the examiner's question was "what was an unusual thing" you did recently? I told her that I confronted my mother why she calls me ugly. And even when I already confronted her, she would still strongly tell me that I am ugly. My examiner turned off the voice recorder, and told me that in fact she thought I am a model when I entered the room. But I could not believe any of that. My fiancee right now always tell me that I am pretty. Until now, I still feel that I am ugly. And I have a very low self esteem. I turned down one promotion at work because I feel like I could not handle it (though I graduated cum laude in college).

I do not know what to do. It seems like a very little problem, but I could get over it.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jeanny

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 18, 2011
Jeanny:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

While I realize that your commitment to helping support your mother is ingrained within you and your belief system, there comes a times when you must act in a way that is healthy for you, not her. As long as she believes she controls you through your commitment to taking care of her, she will have power over you. Calling you "ugly" is not about you, it's about her. She's the one who feels ugly, but instead of dealing with her own stuff, she instead lashes out at the one person she continues to control: you. You're not ugly, and you never will be. And I'm not convinced that you have done the work necessary to deal with the sexual abuse, Jeanny. I think it's admirable that you forgive him, but it can't be at the expense of not dealing with the pain he caused you. And also understand that you were very likely not his only victim. He very likely sexually abused other girls during his pastor-hood. Forgiveness doesn't mean keeping it quiet. And the fact that he asked for your forgiveness tells me that he hasn't done what he needs to do. When someone asks for forgiveness, they aren't doing it for the other person, they're doing it for themselves. He needs to be reported for his criminal acts, in part because he's likely still committing them. The fact that the other pastor did nothing to report what you told him is also very disturbing. He continues along the same path of so many other pastors and priests in religions today: burying the truth instead of reporting it to the authorities, which is the right thing to do. None of what happened was your fault, no matter what your disturbed mother says, no matter what anyone else says. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to deal with the repercussions of what this pastor did to you, and what your mother continues to do to you, and to understand why you have taken the torch from your mother instead of standing up for your Self. You deserve that kind of help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 18, 2011
Support yourself and set yourself free!
by: Jill

Jeanny,
I hope you are able to see that by no fault of your own, that you've been supporting everyone else but yourself since you were born. Reality's been totally upside-down for you. Telling your story here is taking responsibility for yourself, turning your world right-side up and supporting you! Congratulations, you are on your way to recovering, and yes, YOU WILL! :)

My family did a lot of the same things. I was their designated supporter (scape goat). I was afraid to think I might be beautiful because when I stood up for myself, they became jealous and abused me. If I did everything they wanted me to, I thought I was safer, but I was missing out on living my own life. I had thought about leaving them when I was 20.

I was a very sweet person and had never been abusive to anyone, but the anger started coming out of me when I had a family of my own. I recalled my childhood sexual abuse when I was 38. With an unsupportive spouse, it was much more challenging to do recovery work.

Had I known at 20 what I knew at 38, I would have done my work first because I discovered that my husband was almost as dysfunctional as they were. Early in our relationship I'd conformed to his beliefs in order to protect the way he saw the world for him. When I became mature and healthier and no longer did this, he became very withdrawn and actually supported my family for a while. I knew he was in denial when he kept telling the counselor he wanted me to be the girl he married.

I was brave enough to see through all that and keep recovering, and he's recovering too.

See the people in your life for their behavior and not their image. Outside they may look like adults but they are behaving like 3 year olds.

Report the pastor, he handed you the golden ticket of a written confession on Facebook. Quickly forward it to the authorities. You owe him nothing. Prevent him from abusing more children.

Your mom is totally taking advantage of you and she's miserable because she chooses to be that way. Choose to see yourself as beautiful and worthy, because you are. You are equal to every person in the world. You owe her nothing for her chronic neglect and abusive treatment, move on.

Your father will survive if you tell him, you don't need to protect his image of an idealized family for him anymore.

Your fiancé can wait for you to do the work you need to do in order to be open and real with yourself and him about everything in your life. Your abusers treated your body as an extension of theirs. Part of recovery is to take your body back and see that it's your own. You never have to make anyone happy with it again, not even a spouse. He is in charge of his own happiness. A marriage is a two-way equal partnership and nothing less.

Support yourself and set yourself free!

Oct 18, 2011
...
by: Anonymous

Jeanny, your mom is wrong. You are not ugly; you are beautiful, so never believe any of those lies that she is spewing. Something's seriously wrong with her and she needs help. You were given a raw, crappy deal because she is so twisted in her own ways of thinking that she didn't even know how to take care of herself, not to mention be a mother to you. She should've loved and cherished you. Oh, and I can't believe that she would abandon you to that sick pervert of a pastor and allow him to offend you...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that sicko! A mother who chooses a pervert, any pervert, over her own precious, beautiful daughter is the kind of mother who didn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. You are not to blame for her ignorant behavior; she is to blame (and so is the pastor) because she and said pastor chose to abuse and offend you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. I hope that you try counselling, that you're in a safe place now, and that you try talking to your dad and your fiance.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Rachel

by Rachel
(Kentucky, USA)

Abused my whole life: 
Im 32 years old with 3 boys I am single and I have depression and bipolar type 2...I have read alot of the story's on here and I am going to try to open up. I have been in therapy for many years been on many meds nothing seems to help.
Dad: My abuse story starts young I dont remember alot of it. I have a blank hole of childhood. My dad was a abusive alcoholic. He used to hit me all the time I was the loud one. I have a sister she 5 years older than I an she stayed to herself. I have dyslexia so I was the broken one. We were never aloud to have friends over to the house. My mom went to school and worked all the time. She knew what was going on but yelled at him. The memory I remember the most is that I was told to clean my room. I played around and mom an I got into it. My dad was drunk and threw me on the bed pulled out a knife and said that it we didnt stop he was going to kill me. My mom threw me in a closet and they started yelling he left. This went on for years till CPS said he had to go. Mom: My mom filed for divorce and help him with a apartment.
He came when mom was out partying or working. My dad was a sick man. He tried to get my sister to sign a will so he could kill himself. One night he came my mom was there he said he wanted to die and he wanted my mom to watch. He grabbed his gun and went to shoot himself my mom sister and I stopped him. We wrestled with the gun to get it away from him. I was a light weight so I was flung in the was and my mom and sister fought with him it ended by mom punching him in the face. We tried to get help from a neighbor no helped so my mom had enough and treated him like a baby and he obeyed sent him to his moms.
Now my mom: is not supportive she was always partying away from the house and working. My sister raised me from about 11 - 13. My sister left me alone all the time she was with her friends and hardly came home. My mom had a hard time dealing with the fact that I had mental problems and educational problems she said it was a call for attention. She was always telling me I was fat witch I was but i didnt need to be reminded. Verbal abused I think i rather be hit. I was never good enough never did anything right. At 13 my mom married a wonder man.
The honeymoon: My mom went to fl when she was on her way my aunt was told to be there with me she was paid alot of money and had use of the car. she left me with my uncle three days in he raped me. I told school that he kissed me and they took me out that night my mom caught a red eye flight back home. I told he the truth she wigged and I went to the hospital where I met a woman who I wanted to trust. I told my story to the police social worker the woman who I was told I could trust. He was arrested and served 6 months an a year an half probation he got off a month early for good behavior.
Social worker: Well my social worker was from the same county I was in and she had a son whom found out that I was raped and he was nice enough to tell everyone in the school. Of course kids are mean an bullied me everyday about it he was suspended for 1 week. I was tourchered all the way through high school when I left to go to another school.
Suicide Attempts: I couldn't handle life my mother was always verbally abusive I was never skinny enough. Never got the grades she wanted. I was 16 I was a cutter and I took a bottle of pills I threw them back up but I ran away. I didnt get far my mom an step dad followed me. I was admitted in my first mental hospital that night. They put me on pills and after about 11 days and 10 nights I was sent home. Nothing changed mom put me on diet pills and I abused them for a while till my hair started to fall out so I stop taking them.
Mom: Well she was pregnant with the twins she was so mean to me. I of course didn't help I wouldn't come home when I should so I was alway grounded but I still went out. She hit me once and we got into it and I told her that I couldnt handle it anymore and said I was going to run away. I did. I ended up in a runaway shelter. I took a allergy pill and they said I tryed to kill myself second mental hospital I go. I was there 3 days and 2 nights more pills. I went back to moms and she wanted me to live with my aunt and uncle. I said yes.
My uncle: He is a abusive of the worst kind. He beat all of the kids for years my mom knew this. I was abused from him even when I was little. I moved in it was good at first then the abuse started. It was mental at first then he started to hit me at first I could not prove it because there was no bruises. One night he his me so hard that I thought he broke my leg. He didnt but I had my proof and I thought that I could save the other two too. No I didnt nothing happened except I was a liar and sent back to my moms.
Nothing changed I left home for good 6 months before my 18th birthday and never moved back in.
Since then I am unstable I want to know what happy is but I know I probably never will. I take care of my three kids and I smile an giggle and play with them. They will never know the pain I suffer through everyday. They know when I have bad days and good days. They know I am sick I have been in a mental hospital once since I have had them and thier my back bone. I need help before I loss it.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Rachel

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 22, 2011
Rachel:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Not all therapists are created equally. Some are better than others. And we don't get to see what their marks are from school. We only know that they graduated. There are other alternatives. But these alternatives mean dispelling what we believe about ourselves. It means seeking out our personal truth, and then realizing that that personal truth isn't the truth at all. I'm not talking about what did or didn't happen to you, Rachel. I'm talking about what you tell your Self each and every day. Consider the work of Byron Katie or Colin Tipping. Both are equally effective in getting people to remove themselves from victimhood, but only if you're open-minded and leave room for the process. Your children deserve a mother who is healthy and present. You deserve help for your Self. Your children can't be your backbone; that's the job of their mother. But their mother needs help. Reach out for that help in ways you haven't yet reached for. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir



Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jason

by Jason
(Texas, USA)

When I was six, my mom died. Very soon after, my father started abusing me. At first, he would come into my room at night, touching and taking, and as I got older it got a lot worse. He also became physically abusive, to the point that I considered bruises that covered my torso getting off lightly. He always avoided my face though, because he wouldn't want anyone to know that we weren't a perfect family. He called me worthless, a mistake, an idiot. I believed him, because why else would he do those things to his own son? He had a friend, that would come over as well. I dreaded seeing him. He was...gentler than my father, but I couldn't stand being touched and his greatest pleasure seemed to be humiliating me. He always told me that I must have enjoyed it, because of how my body responded.
When I was 15, I started cutting. I didn't do it often, mostly when I was numb because it helped me feel something that wasn't panic. I hit or threw things when I was angry, which was often, ate very little, and slept even less. I would wake up screaming when I did, nightmares that I could avoid in the day assaulting my mind.
No one seemed to notice though. I was good at hiding. I made good grades, did theatre, had friends. One of those friends knew something was wrong, but I brushed off his questions. I didn't need to worry someone else about it.
The abuse has stopped now, but only because I'm in college now. It went on for 11 years, more than half my current life. I still have panic attacks, nightmares, don't cope well. But I'm getting better. I hope.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jason

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 11, 2011
Jason:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

That sex offender did what most offenders do with their young male victims, he confused you by telling you that you must have liked it because your body responded. The truth is that it is perfectly natural for a young male to have an erection (and even an orgasm) when he is scared, anxious or nervous. None of what happened was your fault. Fault is squarely on the shoulders of your offenders because they chose to offend you. I'm delighted that you are no longer in that terrible environment. Please use whatever resources there are available to you in college to help you deal with the repercussions of all the abuse you had to endure. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with the betrayal and abandonment. You didn't deserve to be abused. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. If you don't, the effects will be far-reaching. You deserve so much more than that. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Jan 08, 2012
Stay Strong, Jason!!!!!
by: Anonymous

I wanted to tell you how brave and strong you are for enduring such a traumatizing life at such a young age. im so happy that you aren't home anymore. I can only imagine how difficult it must have been to deal with such a monstrosity. stay strong, Jason, and I hope things work out for you in life. ill be praying for good fortune for you and everyone on this website.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Julianna

by Julianna
(Indiana, USA)

And that early morning a baby was born, slightly blue, with alcohol and drugs in her system. The doctors got her breathing and sent her away with her parents, thinking nothing of the drugs, alcohol, and tainted cigarette smell. At home neglected and starved from the very first days, she leaned to rely on whatever she could to keep her alive. Drunken parties at 2 A.M. were normal to her, and being around drugs seemed like the normal family habit. The drugs got worse and the parties got worse. She was soon locked in her room sometimes for days on end, crying to be let out of her room. When she would go to her grandparents house she was dirty, covered in fleas and other bugs. Always an extremely sickly extremely thin child, her immune system failed when she got chicken pox. Being very sick and no one to care for her she was forced to defend herself. At a young age of four she knew how to scream, how to run, how to use the microwave, how to use the phone, and she was often noted walking around outside during the winter with little to no clothing on. This little girl was saved when she was five years old. The mental, physical, and sexual abuse were taken away. She was handed over to people who became her guardians. The abuse doesn't end though. Throughout her struggle to cope with what happens, she faced PTSD, anorexia, bulimia, suicide tendencies, self-harm, infantalism, OCD, and severe anxiety. She thought she was safe, she thought she would never be beaten again. At 18 years old, today she was beaten by her adopted father. She is scared, its happening all over again. That little girl is me.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Julianna

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 24, 2011
Julianna:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

That little abused girl is no longer so little. You are no longer helpless. You CAN get help for yourself. You deserve to get help for yourself. Contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Given where you live, I don't know what the laws are about child abuse at aged 18, but they can give you information. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

Consider contacting a women's shelter for resource information as well. As you become an adult, what may have been child abuse when you were a minor child becomes assault when you reach the age of majority. Do what you must in order to protect your Self, Julianna. You are NOT that helpless little girl any longer. You are strong and worthy of dignity and respect. I know you're strong because you've already survived some of the most horrid child abuse one can suffer. Stay strong and stand up for your Self by reaching out for any and all the help available to you. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 25, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Julianna, you were given a raw, crappy deal. Your abusers were so twisted and screwed up in their own ways of thinking that they didn't even know how to take care of themselves, let alone be parents to you. Oh, and your adoptive parents are no better, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sad, tragic brutes who adopted you as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Elaine

by Elaine
(Pennsylvania, USA)


Father abuse and a Finding Hope: 
My mother was pregnant with my baby sister,she was never home i was alone with my Father i was only 5 or 6 i believe!When she wasn't around my father use to make me clean for him clean the whole house!when i didn't and yell at him he use to get cord's,rubber anything really hard and thick and use to hit me with it he hit my back,arm,leg's!he messed up my hip bones people make fun of the way i walk a lil but it make some want to cry sometimes.He is a very heavy drinker!he use to choke me he said awful things to me i wanted to kill myself i even did drugs and stuff!I cry and cry wonder if my dad will ever be nice to me or if i would ever hear him say just for once in my life!hearing him say "Im proud of you my daughter!" or "I love you" i went to school i was bully people trip me, called me names, i never made friends i always cry in the bathroom i never talk i was to scared!The only friend i had was a toy bear that was torn up and dirty and well the walking dead which was a evil spirit!I never bond with my family later on i was raped by my own father friends and i was only 7 years old i was scared he told me if i ever told anyone he would hurt me!years past bye and now im 14 years old!i started using the computer to talk or something!Then i met this guy he is now 19 we talk for so long we webcam he was nice he told me how his child hood was like and it was the same as mine.We meet. He knows about my father and he worries and cares so much about me then i called him Daddy when i called him he was crying in tears of joy and well im proud of calling him Daddy im not scared of smiling or telling him truth with out being beat!I hear him say "I love you" and "Im proud to be your father" and stuff makes me cry because well he the only one who ever told me that and it makes me happy hearing him say that!He promised me he would adopt me once he finishes college so i can be happy in life and not use fake smiles all the time im happy and i hope he keeps his word to me.So yeah i been threw a lot and im still going threw it and well i promise my Daddy i wouldn't do anymore drugs or do suicide he told me "Never Give Up" and well he showing me how to be brave and strong even if it's a long distance Father and Daughter thing but i don't care what people say!Im happy calling him daddy and i hope nothing happens to him cuz i care about him and if he died...i don't know what i would do with out my daddy even though my Father gives me hard times but i do my best to make it threw!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Elaine

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 28, 2011
Elaine:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Please please please understand something here: That man is NOT the friend you think he is. This relationship you have with him is so so dangerous. He's taking advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. He's so very likely a predator, saying all the things you want and need to hear, all the things you so desperately want and need your own father to say. Please trust me on this. You WILL be hurt so much more than even now when this man betrays you in the worst way, when he uses and abuses the trust you put into him, ways that you may never recover from. I know this is not what you want to hear. I know you want to hear how wonderful it is to have him in your life, but I would be doing you a huge disservice by not telling you what I know in my heart. You ARE so worthy of dignity and respect and love. You really and truly are. This man is not the key to that. He's knows what to say. This will NOT turn out well. I know this from personal experience. Please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse at the hands of your father. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

Start treating your Self with the dignity and respect and love you deserve, Elaine. Call the number. You don't deserve to be mistreated in any way. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being mistreated. Thank you dear one for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 28, 2011
You opened the door!
by: Jill

Elaine,
Please follow Darlene's advice. It's never natural for a person you meet on the internet to be your "Daddy". This man's a predator and you're walking into his net. The key thing is that he's grooming you long distance. You only know what he tells you, and there's a lot he's not telling you about himself.

This happened to a 14 year old girl in my town. She was raped in the man's home several times after a period of internet grooming. She reported it, and he's is in prison. Never for a moment follow your fantasy that this guy can adopt you, it isn't possible. Your parents are your legal guardians. Please report him so he doesn't prey on more 14 year old girls.

I understand your needing a father figure in your life to help you find your way. Your father was your first predator and your parents aren't fit to be parents. I went through this as a child, always looking for someone to fill that lonely space and continued to walk into several more predatory relationships with men after my father.

Feeling alone is part of what makes you attractive to predators. Realize that by telling your story, you've decided to open the door to your freedom from your family's cycle of abuse. You have the power to learn how to never be alone with abusive people again and find healthy relationships. Keep telling your story in your real life to trusted adults outside your family until you get the results you need to be safe and treated with dignity. Congratulations, you opened the door!

Nov 28, 2011
danger
by: Carrie

Please, Please hear Darlene on this one. You are in danger with this male on line. He is not out to love you and care for you, he is a predator. He is out to take advantage of you. You deserve much better. Please call the contact Darlene gave you. You will find help and relief.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Michelle

by Michelle
(Rhode Island, USA)

I have a history of abusive relationships. I always found myself in male/female relationships where I had great difficulty saying no. I was either overly promiscuous or totally paralyzed to submission. I often felt as if I had no sense of self. I officially lost my virginity when I was 14, and soon had a reputation for being the neighborhood whore. Boys would consistently call my home looking for sexual favors. I had the word whore written outside my home in spray paint. I was sexually assaulted multiple times by neighborhood boys, who grabbed breasts and tried removing my pants. One boy held me at knife point wanting me to perform oral sex on him. I recall many times being high and just having them line up for oral sexual favors. It got to the point that I had no self esteem, eventually I found myself spending the night at one of the neighborhood boys homes. He was sort of my boyfriend and the young man I lost my virginity to. I was 14. He was not supposed to have girls in his room and would get in trouble if he did. Well I had no way out when his mom came home, so in the closet I went when she did bed check. He also had cousin and friends sleep over. Once again I found myself being promiscuous and the male friends also wanting favors. Life was hell. This was the summer of 1975. I felt dirty, slutty, ugly, unworthy. Parts of me wanted to get the hell away...to run away. I wanted a way out but had no idea how.

Eventually, I found the courage to get out. In September of that year my high school had a teachers strike. My parents decided to send me to the local Catholic High school which was a family tradition for the members of our family. So off I went, however the abuse was far from over. The phone calls continued. My 1st cousin who lived close by sexually assaulted me and informed me of the reputation I had within the neighborhood. He told me what the neighborhood boys were saying about me. I wanted salvation. I wanted support. I wanted some form of normalcy without all the guilt and shame. I was horrified that my own cousin sexually assaulted me. He was wrestling with me and the next thing I knew his mouth was all over mine and his hands on my breasts. He stopped once I began crying. He told me not to tell anyone. I went home and told my parents. The first words out of my fathers mouth, "I knew that was going to happen...look at the way you were dressed." I was dressed like any other young 15 year old teenage girl; jeans, little crop top, and my denim platform shoes. But I asked for it. I always seemed to ask for it.

Time went on. Found myself in and out of crazy relationships with guys throughout college. Always crying after sex. Always feeling dirty....feeling like the penis was a weapon. In my senior year of college, I hooked up with a great guy, but had no clue how to have a relationship with him. Always wanted to believe that I was not just a booty call. I just did not know how to connect with him. He knew about my past relationship issues. He knew I was raped and sexually assaulted by my cousin. He knew the whole shabang with the neighborhood boys. I wanted to believe he truly loved me and that he was just not in it for the sex. Twenty five years later, when he came to my fathers wake I realize it was just not all about sex. I hurt him greatly, but realize I could not commit myself to him because there was more in my background that I needed to face that had yet to surface.

In 1988, I got married. In 1990, I gave birth to my first son. By 1992, the real memories began to surface. Following sex, I often found myself crying and sometimes sobbing to myself, why daddy. I began having clear flashbacks of a man masturbating on me and ejaculating on me. I began having images of being in my driveway in an old car. I would be in the front seat and someone was asking me to touch his penis. I realize now, that man was my fathers brother, my Uncle J, who eventually did masturbate on. He called it the touch and feel good game. I never told my parents. The truth never fully surfaced until I buried my father in 2008. However, I spent 8 years estranged from my family. I spent 8 years in therapy for sexual abuse, and believed it was my father who was my primary perp. I accused my father of molesting me. He never physically molested me but in his own way contributed to the escalation of the abuse.

My father was a heavy gambler and drinker. I was sexually abused by my Uncle J, while my father was traveling on business. Uncle J would come and watch us kids while my mother would go grocery shopping. Sometimes he would take me out for ice cream. He probably began molesting me when I was 3. He masturbated on me one summer afternoon. I was 4 years old. I get sick thinking of it. My father contributed to the abuse and exacerbated it because he would climb in bed with any one of his children while drunk. He climbed in bed with me up until I was probably 11 years old. Once I started my period he stopped. He would climb in bed with one of his kids. When he was drinking Mom would not let him in bed with her. When he was not sober during my teen years his commentary with me was always belittling in terms of how I was dressed, what I was wearing and that the boys only wanted to get in my pants. Uncle J was upper case sexual abuse; dad was lower case sexual abuse. Mom was denial. I never had any sense of self; absolutely no sense of stability or structure; craved acknowledgment, approval and love from both parents especially my dad, and often wondered about my purpose. Uncle J's molestation of me had me believing this was my purpose. I also believed it was a form of punishment from Daddy because it happened when he was away from home. Each time he climbed in bed with me I would wonder if what happened between me and Uncle J would happen between me and Daddy.

As mentioned the memories began surfacing when my oldest son was approaching 2. I came right out and accused my father of being the perp. I soon found myself estranged from my family. I was kicked out of my sisters wedding party. I was to be her maid of honor. I was not even allowed to attend. I did not attend my brothers wedding either. Throughout my therapy I often wondered if it was my father who taught me the touch and feel good game. I finally realized he was not the perp that it was my Uncle J. This occurred to me in 1998 when I attended my Uncle J's wake. While at the wake I asked the whereabouts of other cousins. I was told by their siblings that they refused to attend the wake because he molested them. I reconciled with my family. I also learned that my family knew about Uncle J being a pedophile while I was growing up. Once word got out my mother claims she and my father made sure he was not allowed near us. I even recall now at the age of 9, my mother asking me about the possibility of Uncle J molesting me or my siblings. At the time I did not have the memory recovered. It was such a trauma when it happened to me. My mother and I talk about it on occasion. Although I never got the chance to talk about it with my father. I have forgiven him for crossing the boundaries. My mother and I have discussed the extremity of my fathers pain over my having been sexually abused and his failing to protect me. She claims he often cried when we were estranged. He also told me how sorry he was on his death bed. I am glad I was able to reconcile and forgive him for his short comings so I could be there when he passed. Occasionally, I still check in with my therapist. Currently I am estranged from my sister. She still refuses to believe what happened between me an Uncle J and refuses to see my father climbing in bed with us as crossing the boundaries. She is currently calling me toxic and claims that I destroyed the family with everything I put them through in terms of my own healing. She believes it could never have happened because our mother was a child abuse social worker. My mother believes that it did happen. My mother believes it was wrong for my father to have climbed in bed with us, and admits to having been oblivious to it all because she worked it day in and day out in her job, had a husband who had issues and for a very long time was the sole provider for the family. My mother also admits to having a hard time digesting it because of what her position with the state once was. She does not minimize that it happened. She always believed that it did. As of now I am working through the anger I have towards my sister. She minimizes my experience and blames me for the pain I caused the family. However, the adult in me realizes it is her childhood issues that are beginning to surface. She is angry, but not at me. I hope she will find the courage to confront and work through them. But I refuse to minimize and deny my experience for her mental health, because it is toxic to mine. As for now I have a wonderful job, a wonderful husband, 2 fine beautiful boys, a golden retriever; and a new life ahead of me full of healing and love.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Michelle

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 04, 2011
Michelle:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You've hit the nail on the head with your mother, your father, your uncle, and your sister. Your father set you up for sexual abuse on many levels. He was deeply misguided, and was part of the problem. He enabled the abuse to go on with his absurd response. Blaming you meant he didn't have to deal with the reality of it. You were not to blame. Your Uncle J groomed you and your parents, and your parents put the blinders on. I'm encouraged by the fact that your mother has accepted her role in all of it. As for your sister, she has likely buried the truth, which is probably why her response is so strong and hostile. Her perceived reality was hanging by a thread, a thread you've now unravelled to the point of near snapping. You can't change her or her responses. You can only control your own. You may never have a relationship with her, but so be it. You can't have such negativity and hostility in your life, no matter where you are along the road of healing and recovery. Even family doesn't have the right to walk that road with you if they don't follow the path themselves. It may be a different path, but it must be parallel with yours. If it's going backwards or if it hampers your ability to move forward, then you have to draw the line. You've done that. Stay the path you're following. You're treating your Self better than anyone ever has. Your ability to forgive is also taking you far. Keep up the great work, Michelle. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 06, 2011
a victim isnt your identity an your story proof of that
by: Anonymous

wow your story is a testimony to truth

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Ronica D

by Ronica D
(USA)

A lesson to be learned: 
It felt like nothing mattered. My mom was outside and my dad was drinking. Some days he did not but some days he did. And when he did, it was hell. So, he walks up to my mom and says you "B*tch, why all the time you go around and sleep with these guys? I f***ing hate you. Every day it's the same thing all the time. Why?" Well, my mom said, embarassed, "what are you talking about?" Her friends walked away and said "I'll be back later."
Then I walked out the front door and saw my mom being hit around by my dad. "F*** you" he said, "you a***ole." I said, "Daddy stop," and he told me to "shut up." All I wanted to know is why he did that to my mom.
Sometimes I wondered why he did that and sobbed and cried.

The next night he went out with his friends and drank some mroe. He got a lot of beer and drank. Then I followed him. "Why do you do that?" I asked. "Does that do anything for you?" He beat my mom again in the room and he said "shut up!" and hit her some more. He did not care at all.

The next day, my ex-boyfriend wanted to have sex with me so he made a decision that I wasn't ready for. I didn't know how to say "no." So then he started to pass me to his friends and they said that they loved me and that they cared about me. I responded, "Bulls**t." But I slept with them. I felt like I made the wrong decision and it hurt me. It changed me. I felt like my self-esteem started to go down. It got me really upset and took my anger out on everyone else.

I started to run away more and not be myself. I thought I was grown but I really didn't know what was coming for me or what the next life decision was. I met another boy and he cared and he tried to get my mother away from me. And it hurt my relationship with my mom. I felt like crap.

I moved to Providence in a new environment, feeling homesick and scared and enraged. I felt like a teenager. I didn't really know what was going on but all I could see was people having struggles and getting hurt and then it all started with me getting into restraints, hitting staff, beating up one person, but really it didn't have anything to do with them. I had to find smoething inside of me that would help me. That I cared about. They took my mom away from me for a year and six months. I went crazy. I couldn't think; I was lost. I felt trapped, emprisioned. That whole year, I was going out with guys in programs, not making good decisions. Then, I started to not harm others or myself. I stayed safe. I turned it around by getting off-grounds privilages with staff and my mom, and other family. I started to feel good about myself.

My brother always used to sell drugs and give it to my mom. So one day, the cops broke into my house and had guns to all of our heads. I was sobbing and crying and screaming for help. And they told me to "shut up!" And I was lost and I wanted my mom but she was too busy using drugs. It hurt my feelings that she did that.

It took me a while to say this, but if I can start over, so can all you teenagers. I've been in six programs and I'm trying to leave my sixth one for good and stay with my mom and family. I want to start my new life over. God bless you. :-)




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.



Comments for Child Abuse Story From Ronica D

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 20, 2011
Ronica:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm delighted that you've turned your life around, that you no longer harm others or yourself. You're to be commended for the hard work you've done in order to get your life back. And while I do applaud you for finding the courage and intestinal fortitude to make the changes in your life, I also must say that comparing oneself to those who are still struggling with the effects and repercussions of abuse is passing judgment. I believe in meeting people where they are. Sometimes the pain is so intense, one cannot see clearly. The pain of the moment caused from the past, takes over everything. You were there, Ronica, so you know what that feels like. Each of us has to make the conscious decision to walk the road of healing and recovery. Until the person is ready to do so, truly ready, we can only offer compassion and understanding, and send them love and light. The rest is up to them. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me. You are an inspiration.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Allison

by Allison
(USA)

my mom barely feeds me. i am eleven my dad is afraid of her. no breakfast. no given lunch. no money to get lunch from school. a smaller dinner given to me and me only. treated as aslave. wrk for my dad to earn money for myself. im hit. i wear jackets everyday so nobody can see the everlastng red marks. i have too be strong because she will just hit more. i cant wait to turn eighteen...to walk into freedms arms.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Allison

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 28, 2011
Allison:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You have a right to have your basic needs met. You are experiencing child neglect. If you continue to keep the secret, nothing can change. I certainly understand your fear. I also know for a fact that "freedom's arms" do not exist simply because you turn 18 years of age and are now considered as reaching the age of majority. What happens at this age when one comes from abuse is that the person is now at extreme risk for other kinds of abuses, abuses at the hands of perverts and undesirables who look for young people who are vulnerable. These twisted people then take advantage of those vulnerabilities, which in turn could mean sexual assaults, and worse. You need help now. Please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Start by treating your Self with that dignity and respect and love; reach out for the help you really do need. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 29, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Allison, get out of that house NOW, tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Jan 01, 2012
Tell tell
by: Anonymous

Allison, this brings tears to me and makes me want to feed you and help you. please tell someone until someone hears you and reaches out! It will be the best thing you have ever done in your life, promise. I went thru same thing as a child but waited until in was 14 and I shouldn't have waited that long!

Jan 03, 2012
Get help
by: Anonymous

You go to school, police, firefighter, hosptial, you tell and dont stop, dont go back, get help, you need to be a child, your dad and you need to leave.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Scott H

by Scott H
(Iowa, USA)

My story was a long and very brutal one. I could tell you I had a magical childhood in a way. I was lucky to ever have a day where I wasn't being raped or beaten, or verbally abused. My life was sh*t, but to tell this to anyone else, people didn't believe me because I was so detailed in it all and showed the scars and tried to get attention. No one believed me even to this day no one believes me. So I scratch at the scars hoping that someone will see me bleeding and come to cover them up.

I was molested by my older brother at the age of about 4 or 5. I was groomed by him and my cousins to like sex and give sex to them daily. I eventually became willing to give them the sex and I was told that I needed to keep doing it and sharing it with others. I became a monster of sorts. But people didn't see me as a victim and still don't. I have done a lot of illegal things throughout my years mainly because of the pain I get from not being sexual. It becomes too much to endure and the shame goes deeper than my soul can touch. I even wonder if God has felt this much pain on the cross. I hope that I die soon at times of great sorrow, and I know that I have hurt others, but I don't care. Others don't care about me so why should I worry about how they are hurting when I hurt them. I have been shown no love at all in my life, except one time with my wife and a female pastor who treated me better than anyone else in the world took me in and showed me how to truly be loved and to share that love with others. I didn't get to learn enough though because I still hurt and I am still hurting others, but not as much. Mostly mentally and emotionally. That is because I still receive that same feeling from others. I wish someone would stop and show me further how to remove these feelings.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Scott H

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 07, 2011
Scott:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You don't remove those feelings. What you do is understand that they are as a result of being harmed; and then ensure you never ever inflict that same kind of harm onto others and leave them feeling the same way. You've had it happen to you, therefore, you know the pain; and don't want that pain for others. It's called empathy. If all the people in the world were to give themselves permission to harm another as a result of being harmed themselves, we wouldn't survive as a human race. Somewhere along the piece we as a human race must decide to end the cycle of violence. And that starts with you, Scott. Just as it started with me, and with every other person who was ever harmed. Mahatma Gandhi said: "An eye for an eye only makes the whole world blind." And that's so true. You've decided that others deserve what you dish out because of what others did to you while you were a child. You've also decided that others owe you lessons in love because you didn't learn them well enough when they were freely given by others. You've also decided that others be damned. The truth is, you've decided. You are the one who always gets to decide. You can decide to take another path. You can make changes in your life. You can turn this around. But in order to do so, you must take responsibility for your life and your Self. You must stop blaming everyone else for the way you now respond, because the truth is, you get to choose how to respond, regardless of what you endured growing up. There's a spark there, Scott. I can see it. The spark can grow into love and light, but you must first choose to let it grow. Turn your pain into power, not by harming others, but by helping others. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the effects of childhood abuse. You didn't deserve to be abuse, just as others don't deserve to be abused by you. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were abused. Love, light and positive energy to you, Scott. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Shayla

by Shayla
(Minnesota, USA)

Since I was a child, about 7 years old, I have been beaten by my mother. She used to take me down to the basement and beat me with a belt with 100 licks. Sometimes more than that. There were times when I had broken bones from her beating me. She would take to the hospital and before then she would tell me to lie to the doctors and tell them that I just fell down the stairs. Growing up, there was times when she would call me names like stupid and dumb and she would tell me that I was gonna grow up and be nothing. I know that at times I disrespect her but its hard because all the things that she had put me threw when I was a child its like I have no love for her. I know that I should respect her. But dealing with abuse since you was a child is not easy. Of course your not gonna have no repsect or love for that person the more they beat you. So anyways, As a teenager I was still getting beaten. There were times when my mom would bang my head against the walls. She would pound me in the head with her fist. There was a time when she had put a pillow over my face and she tried to kill me. It was really bad cause she was and still is a big woman and I am very skinny. She's like over 200 pounds and I'm 115 lb. There were times when she would choke me from behind. She would wrestle me and throw me on the ground and she would put her big body on top of mine where I couldn't breath. Because of that I was in depression. I felt neglected and I felt like I was not loved because I was beaten a lot and put down so many times.At 19 I was also getting beaten. There was a time I had got beaten so bad for like almost 2 hours. My mom was puching me in the face, arms, and stomach area. I would scream out crying I f***ing hate you and I wish you was dead.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Shayla

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 19, 2011
Shayla:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I understand the anger, the hostility, the rage, and the hatred. I agree with you...it's very difficult to respect and love a person who is beating you and putting you down all the time. I dealt with similar with my mother when I was growing up. What your mother imposed was not discipline; it was assault. She was, and continues to be, twisted with rage and taking it out on you. This isn't about you, it's about HER. The fact that she forced you to lie about your injuries says that she knew what she was doing was wrong, but didn't care enough to stop. That makes her very dangerous. If you are still in that house you're in danger, Shayla. Your mother will continue to brutalize you because she herself has no respect for you and your rights as a human being. She's proven that already just by the injuries she's already inflicted on you. She has a mindset that you are to be submissive and obedient at all costs. Get out of that house...get out now! The next time she lays a hand on you, report her to the authorities; otherwise, she'll do even more harm. If she were doing this to any other person she would be in jail for assault. If you need help getting out, go to a women's shelter. Reach out for any and all resources available to you. Just don't stay there. If you stay, the rage you're feeling is going to be released in a way that will likely land YOU in prison. Take back control of your life by removing yourself from the situation. It's the most loving thing you can do for yourself. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 19, 2011
Assualted Child
by: Marlene

Shayla,
I hope you are out of her house and thank goodness you survived. Just the emotional abuse and choking alone was enough to put that horrific poor excuse for a human being in jail for a long time. What she did to you is assault and should have been jailed for it. Get far away from her and try not to look back. Never talk to her again. It she tries to contact you, put a restraining order out on her.

She obviously was frustrated with her own life and took it out on you, her child. She needed help way before she had children and too bad no one got her the help she needed. Too bad no one knew of her assualt on you and took you away from her. Children are a gift to treasure not to abuse.
You are a survivor please stay strong.

Nov 20, 2011
The sooner, the better...Darlene and Marlene are right!
by: Anonymous

Shayla, where was your dad? I can't believe that he would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That's not even discipline; that's just torture. She is a truly sadistic brute. The path that she chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she is wrong. You are not stupid; you are not dumb; you are smart and articulate. You are not "nothing"; you are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, so never believe any of those nasty lies that she was spewing. Mature, stable adults don't beat the tar out of their own precious children nor call them names. I'm sure that she must've been stuck in her own childhood, so she's really acting like a little two-year-old trapped in a grown woman's body. Oh, and mothers who abuse their own daughters are one of the real abusers. She needs to go to jail for all those terrible crimes that she committed against you because you did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for her sadistic, psychopathic, behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. Marlene and Darlene are totally right; I really hope that you're in a safe place now, far away from that psychopath...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Feb 05, 2013
Seriously, get out of that house!
by: Anonymous

Please try to get out of that house soon, Shayla; you've suffered enough. Your mom is a mentally ill, violent person. As soon as you get away from her, your healing can start in earnest.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Chris

by Chris
(Location Undisclosed)

I don't really know where to start with this because it is hard for anyone to admit that they were sexually abused as a child. However, I have struggled for a couple years now with this issue. I was sexually abused by my cousin when I was a little child. My memory of it is a little blurry, however I can remember the moments that have been pain stricken. I was still in a diaper running around, when I was called up to the bathroom where he sat on the toilet and I was told to touch him in areas that do not need to be told. I guess it never really hit me until my mid twenties. I feel I have accomplished a lot in life. I played professional baseball in Europe, semi-professional in Australia and I am now a certified teacher. I knew I always had a fire and desire in me to do great things, however I never knew why I had an excessive amount of fire/anger in me until my parents found out about me being abused. I was 25 at at the time my parents found out and today I am 28 so this was just recent all of this emotion and thought has entered my body and mind. With my parents finding out and finding out while I was out of the country in Europe wasn't ideal, but I thought it would be dealt with when I went home. This wasn't the case. Today I find myself becoming more frustrated things with life. I am more short with people, more angry, and with all of the crap I hear on the news about the sex scandals in sports, depression in sports, and anything that is related to child abuse, I feel like f***ing killing the perps. I wish I could protect these kids and be sure to deal with the matter instead of brushing it under the rug. I am now taking anti-depressants and feel like I am on a downward spiral. I find myself resenting my family more and more as time goes on and I just don't know how to talk to them about it after everything that has happened. It's really saddening and to be honest I think about the pain I would put my cousin through if I ever saw him again. There is a good 15-20 year difference. I never see that side of the family so there is no awkwardness or moments of tension. But my intuition tells me that the day will come where I will physically face him......then I will have a choice......thoughts race on what choice I would choose.
I clearly need to tell my family how I feel. It has never been easy to talk to my family, about anything. It has always been that way as long as I can remember. Additionally, the guilt I feel, the relationships that I've failed, the distance that I keep from people, and anger I feel makes so much sense the more I understand about myself.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Chris

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 16, 2011
Chris:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The anger and frustration you're experiencing is actually quite typical among survivors of child abuse when the abuse re-surfaces. Resentment toward family is common, in part because they failed to protect you when this was happening. The anger, hostility and desire to "kill" the perps, who are pedophiles being accused today, is understandable because in effect, you want to protect children in a way you weren't protect and you want to punish the perp in the way the perp who offended you wasn't. Lashing out against other is the anger, hostility and rage you've had to keep inside all this time. But now it's affecting every aspect of your life. Look at all this as an opportunity to get healing, Chris. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the emotions that have stayed buried all these years. Talking to your family at this point may be premature, at least until you get some help dealing with the seething anger that is so pervasive in you right now. Addressing your family while such anger exists would likely be counterproductive, would likely bring on defenses on the part of your family that could bring about an even more spiraling tailspin. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused, Chris. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Reach out for the help you so desperately need. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kayla M

by Kayla
(Virginia, USA)

I loved my oldest cousin, C--. He always loved me, and played with me. He was my favorite.
But, then it happened the first time when I was 7 and he was 15. We went to my room to play. He told me to sit on my little couch with him, and I did. We sat there for a minute, then he started kissing me. I didn't know what to do, how to react, or what to think. My mind went totally blank. I didn't want him to, but I thought to myself, 'it'll all be over'... That was the last time I saw him for years.
When I was in 7th grade, I was 13. It was the night of March 27th. We were alone in the hotel room. I was laying in the bed, and it was dark. He laid down beside me, and stared to touch me... I wanted him to stop. I didn't know what to do. He put his hands on me.. That led to more things. The rest of my 7th grade year was hell. I was depressed. I ended up trying to block it out.. and, last year, in 8th grade, all through March, it all came out. I was in a deep depression. It got worst from there. I was depressed the rest of the year. I began to cut. I've cut for a long time now, and still struggle with it. I planned to just give up everything. Life was bad. I had no hope. I planned to kill myself the second week of this school year. Someone from my church found out and told. I was sent to a hospital for a while. I am getting help. I haven't cut in like, one or two weeks. I'm struggling. It's a really bad addiction.
My cousin ruined my life. I'm only 15. I don't remember what happiness feels like anymore, I don't even remember the last time I was really happy. I'm glad I've gotten help, but the pain still lingers. I see the scars I made, all over my body every day. I see the image of my cousin's face everyday. So yeah, I was suicidal, and I was able to be strong, find the light, and follow God's way. I hope to talk to kids my age, younger, and even adults about my life, and encourage them to be strong and to keep living. If I can do it, being 15.. I think anyone could. It's hard, extremely. But, life is worth it. Life will never be perfect.

Never do something permanently stupid just because you are temporarily upset. You wont be sad forever, believe it or not. I want to help people who go through stuff like this, because I want to save life's. Please, be strong.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kayla M

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 22, 2011
Kayla:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Thank you for sharing your story and your all-important message with my visitors and me. Stay in therapy so that you can gain more tools and resources to help you through situations as you move through the various ages and stages of your life. And always remember that you are not to blame for what your cousin did to you. And try to remember that the choices you made as a child were choices you made as a child. When you knew and understood more, you made better decisions for your Self. In other words, you now understand how destructive it is to cut, so now you're working toward treating your Self with the dignity and respect and love you deserve. This is being true to Who You Really Are...keeping staying true to Who You Really Are. You are an inspiration.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Anonymous66

by Annoymous
(Location Undisclosed)

I was only 5 years old and living in Jersey City. My mother was raising me and my brother alone in the projects. She scraped up enough money to send me to a CYO camp. I remember being afraid to go there because everything was new to me at that age. There was a teenaged counselor there that used to take me to a locker room and play a game called find the lock. He'd hide a combination lock in his pants and make me try to find it. At the time I thought nothing of it. I more or less put it out of my head for 45 years but then I remembered. It was so disgusting when I realized what that guy was having me do. I think the only thing that saved me from being messed up was the fact that I never thought of it as anything sexual. The only reason I'm even posting this is because I want people to be aware of the need to be careful where you place your kids over the summer.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Anonymous66

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 09, 2011
To Anonymous:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I agree. Parents must be vigilant in determining the safety of wherever they place their children. It takes time and energy to do this, but it's the job of the parent to do what is necessary to ensure their child is kept as safe as possible, no matter where they are. That's not just summer camps, but also with family members, babysitters, daycares, schools, etc. I will also say that the greatest gift a parent can give their child is to teach and model for their child that no matter what, they can come and talk to you. That no matter what kind of trouble they may think they're in, no matter the threats against the child or family members or pets, you as a parent will always listen and be there to protect that child and that they can always communicate what has happened. That telling will never get them into trouble. Parents must also remember that the number 1 reason a child does not disclose sexual abuse is the fear of not being believed. A child must believe he or she will be believed. If a child feels comfortable talking to a parent about everything and anything, that child will share about the innocent games as well as the troublesome ones. Anonymous, it is highly likely the camp counsellor who sexually offended you had multiple victims, and in fact, chose to be a camp counsellor because of the target rich environment. It is also highly likely that his game escalated, and that children were more seriously harmed. One can only hope that victims did come forward and this sex offender was stopped before he harmed even more victims. Thank you for sharing your story and your all-important message with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kristie

by Kristie
(Location Undisclosed)

My story starts with my parents trusting a family from a local Eagle's Club to become my babysitter. Many things changed over the years-my parents would divorce but I would continue my hell in this family's house. My first memory is of their daughter befriending me, she was 6-8 years older than me but had such an interest in me it was nice to feel like I had an older sister being an only child. She eventually brought me up to her room and would expose herself to me, have me interact with stuffed animals and anything she could insert into my vagina sometimes she had friends over. She brought me upstairs one day while her cousins were visiting I was about 10 at this point (two years into my abuse). She had me have sex with her male cousin, when I couldn't do it right she showed me how it was to be-he was also about 10. I couldn't do it, so she forced me into a closet with her female cousin to continue fondling each other, she was younger than me. I was horrified and terrified of what I had just been through. These encounters would happen anytime they visited. After my parents divorced my mom they thought it was good I had an older role model. She would leave us at our home which now became hell for me-she would expose me to intercourse with my family pets, she would force me into a relationship (if that is what you call it) with a neighbor across the street. She even took pictures with her polariod camera (that is what has me most bothered these days). My friend/attacker was now in highschool and I was now about 11-12 and things were changing for me, that meant my horror was only getting worse. The mom my primary care giver had obligations at the Eagles so she would be gone certain nights, that is when her husband gladly stepped up to care for me. He would watch me through the bathroom door he forbid me to shut as I bathed, he would talk to me about the things that were changing. I was uncomfortable but he hadn't physically tried anything yet, little did I know he was basically courting me on our special nights he would make sure he cooked me something I would like (or lie about the contents of it-he would say it was beef but it was venison) telling me this was only for me. Finally one night as I was getting ready to lay down he asked for a hug, his hand kept going lower and to places it didn't belong. I kept moving it, finally he let me go. He told me I was growing up right. I knew I would not spend one more night at that place. The next time I was to spend alone with him I threw a fit and finally admitted to what he had been doing, some of what his daughter had been doing-I didn't want my mom to be ashamed of me. I got away, but so did they, they had friends on the police force and had I been strong enough to tell it all they might have been prosecuted but up until about 5 years ago I have been still in shame of what I was a part of.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kristie

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 22, 2011
Kristie:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You were not a "part" of what went on. You were manipulated and controlled. Your youth and vulnerabilities were taken advantage of. You were groomed little by little by the female offender, and by the male offender. And so was your mother. Even without speaking out, there would have been physical and/or emotional signs of abuse, signs that when looked at speak loudly that something is wrong. No one protected you, Kristie. They were too busy with their own stuff; and that cost you so much. Always remember that what happened was not your fault, and that you were not complicit. These pedophiles had all the power. They misused that power. Shame and blame lie squarely on their shoulders. Yes, it took time for you to tell, but always remember that telling takes a tremendous amount of courage because of the fear involved. Fear you won't be believed. Fear of reprisals from the abusers. Fear on so many levels. I do hope you're in some form of counselling in order to deal with the repercussions of what you endured. You didn't deserve to be abused, Kristie. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Cassidy

by Cassidy
(USA)

My mom and dad split up so I went from house to house every week when one week my dad left to the store and my uncle watched me. He told me it was my fault that my mom and dad split and he started to hurt me. He used a knife a belt his fists and feet to hurt me along with his words saying "your worthless" and "no one cares about you" and other expressions. He eventually got into sexual abuse. And so on then I wasn't aloud to see my dad anymore because of a different reason. So I was with my mom and step-dad. I started to forget my uncle and father and started to make friends but then my neighbor started to touch me and try to get me to take off my clothes and I refused but they tried to make me or do it them selves. I eventually left and got into school. (yes I wasn't on school when all this happened) everything was ok till my dad started to try and take custody over me again. He called sent presents in the mail and tried to come to our house a few times. My mom and dad kept him away though and he started to fade away. I started to have trouble in school not turning in assignments, going to the principals office, and not listen to my teacher. I also got in trouble at home not listening to my parents, and being mean to my little brother. Why was I acting like this you ask. Well a few weeks earlier than this stuff started I found a pack of cigarettes in my moms coat pocket(my mom swore to never smoke and she doesn't like people who smoked)
So I got really confused and got distracted from school hung out with the populars and got mad at my parents. But after a few months everything calmed down and I was put in counciling. Two and a half years later my mom started drinking and my dad got mad that he couldn't drink because he was an achohalic. My mom started getting mad at my little brother for no reason and being the kind of person I am I stood up for him and took care of him told him it was okay. Sure I was the one who got grounded and yelled at and hit but my brother wasn't. Then my dad started to get mad at me because I would argue with my mom (because of my brother) and he started to abuse me call me names and give me the belt. My mom left to go to bars and my dad left just to get away. I was stuck at home doing the chores taking care of my brother doing homework cooking dinner and taking care of our dog and cat. I distanced myself from my friends and focused on my brother, me, and our home. My parents started arguing (I consider my step-dad my father) and getting in fights. my mother started crying more and more and I started talking less and less. My brother started having nightmares. My parents went to marriage classes they became a team and we became a family. Just when everything was good we fell apart and my step-dad started to belt my brother on the back (he was about 5 and I was about 10) I would stand in front of my brother to make sure he wasn't the one getting hurt and I was. Things stayed like this until my parents went into classes and changed their life around. Well one of them did my step-dad would hurt me behind my moms back. he does it less and less though. I am currently in 7th grade and am 12 years old. And my real dad is fighting for custody again my stepdad hurts me every once and a while. I take care of my brother still and maintaining about a B+ average in all of my classes. I am happy with my life because most of all the people around me love me and thats a lot more than what I started with. :)




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Cassidy

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 04, 2011
Cassidy:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It's very difficult to be happy with your life when an adult whose job is to ensure your protected and kept from harm is doing the harming. It's equally difficult to be happy when you see someone you love, someone who can't protect himself, harmed. You're carrying a load that is difficult to carry for an adult, never mind a 12-year-old. You're a wonderful big sister to your little brother, Cassidy. You care about him; that's important. It shows me that you are a loving person, a person with compassion and heart. These are tremendous characters traits that you never want to let go of. But they are traits that shouldn't be exploited, either. You and your brother deserve to be in a home that doesn't include abuse. Please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about what you and your brother are dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You've made education a priority. That's fantastic. Your education will help you as you move through the various ages and stages of your life. I hope some of the people around you who love you are your friends. They are your support system. But you also need a support system made up of people who can actually make a difference to what's happening in your environment. It's good that your parents have sought marriage counselling, but you need some type of counselling to. Call the number above. You and your brother are worth it. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 05, 2011
Your positive self esteem is amazing
by: Jill

Cassidy,
What a roller coaster ride your parents (all 3 of them & uncle) are on. You and your brother don't deserve to be on it.

Stand back, separate yourself from everything they are doing and see their BEHAVIOR. See through it all because they are "playing" a pretend parent game. None of them are actually being real parents. They are all sabotaging their success with broken promises to you and your brother and it's all abuse.

mom- alcohol, abandonment, broken promises.
step-dad - physical and emotional abuse, broken promises.
dad - shut down, abandonment, leaving you with his brother to sexually and emotionally abuse you, broken promises.

You are the only one who is acting mature. Picture yourself taking care of your brother and 3 or 4 three year olds who can come and go as they please, because that's where you're doing.

Your body is your own and no one else has the right to use it for anything. Treat yourself with dignity, don't use your body as a shield to protect your brother anymore. This type of fighting back just creates more abuse for you, and your brother witnesses it so he is actually being abused.

Be real with yourself about all this. An adult should never hit a child - ever!! They are avoiding taking responsibility for their feelings and using you as an outlet. Take your brother and report everything! You don't need to go back there. Both of you deserve to be treated with dignity so you can grow up in a safe, caring, home where everyone is treated as equal and takes personal responsibility for their actions.

Your positive self esteem is amazing. Use it to overcome your fear of being hurt by your step-dad or uncle when you tell your story. No more secrets will break the cycle of abuse in your life.

Get yourself and brother to a safe place. Do not be alone with your family, especially your stepfather and uncle. None of them are reliable. Your family will need to work their problems out themselves away from you without using you as their surrogate parent/scapegoat. They haven't earned the right to be your parents. You are an amazing person and you can make a difference in your life one step at a time.

Oct 07, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Cassidy, you were given a raw, crappy deal. Your parents and even your step-dad were so twisted in their own ways of thinking that they don't even know how to take care of themselves, not to mention be parents to you. Oh, and I can't believe that they would abandon you to the so-called care of that equally sick, sadistic monster of an uncle and allow him to beat, torture, offend and berate you 24/7...how dare they! the path that all of your abusers chose is inexcusable. Oh, and they're wrong. You are not unlovable; you are lovable...and I'm sure that there's a lot of caring people out there. You are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were sadistically denied of, so never believe any of those lies that those brutes (especially your so-called uncle and your stepdad) were spewing. You deserved so much better than what they did to you; they didn't deserve you in their lives. Oh, and none of that is your fault, never had been and never will be; you are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse and offend you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Oct 17, 2011
Sissy its ok
by: Anonymous

I love you And get better

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kelsey

by Kelsey
(Utah, USA)

I wasn't sexually molested or sexually abused as a child. I have no idea if this is completely bad compared to everyone else's stories. In elementary school, I would be picked on - I endured up to 8 years of harsh bullying. That being enough to handle as a young and lost child, going home was the worst. My mom was the root for abuse. She would smack me with whatever was in hand - I remember from an early age she began throwing whatever was in her face at us. Usually she would grab a shoe, no matter how hard or bad it hurt, and launch it at me and beat me on the couch for something so simple. My punishment was being slapped and beat until my insides turned out from crying. I remember also one event where I had dropped something on the floor, and she had grabbed my hair in an instant, leaving me breathless and shaking my head with her fist balled up with my hair. I would sometimes hit my head on the hard wall, my screams amounting to nothing. This had happened many times, and my family was always watching as this happened. She would kick me when I was down on the floor with her shoes on. On one occasion, I know this is completely wrong, but I had fought with her on something. She had begun beating me and grabbing my hair, and I became so fustrated and angry I hit back. She punched me in the face about two times, knocking me out and making my nose bleed. I had ran upstairs in tears. On the day of my birthday, which I mark the worst day, she had beat me on the morning of my birthday because I wanted to go to school with a wrinkled shirt on. When I arrived home from a teary day of school, there was no birthday cake, and instead, I was sent to my room - No TV, No laptop - I sat in my closet for hours, crying my eyes out. Nobody had told me happy birthday. I had fell into a black hole of depression, and had used cutting myself as an exit. Most nights I would stay awake all night, crying. I would cry so bad I would get headaches and completely black out. About a year ago, she had beaten me as I was cleaning the bathroom. She grabbed my hair, tossing my body all around the bathroom like a playtoy. I ended up being tossed to the ground, as soon as I told her I wasn't going to stand for it anymore, she began screaming, beating me all over again. I had scratches and bruises all over my body. I never really told anyone. I don't like discussing it around people. Sometimes I remember that specific time she swung me around the bathroom. She doesn't beat me anymore, well, atleast not like the way she did. I'm working on moving away from her as soon as I graduate from highschool.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kelsey

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 15, 2011
Kelsey:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Don't compare your situation to that of others. That's not being fair to your circumstances or to you. It isn't about who has it worse or who is dealing with sexual abuse vs physical abuse. The fact is, whatever type of abuse you're dealing with, you're automatically dealing with emotional abuse. That's why emotional abuse is considered the cornerstone of all the abuses; it exists no matter if there is physical or sexual abuse or neglect, but it can also stand on it's own. And it's the emotional abuse that leaves the deepest most devastating scars. It's all about the effects that one is left with, Kelsey. And you've been left with severe effects. You're worthy of dignity and respect and love. Your mother is cruel because of whatever is going on in her life, likely part of her past. She's not acting like the grown up here. She's mentally stuck in her childhood. This has nothing whatsoever to do with you. I know that's hard to believe at this point, but it's true. You are not the problem; your mother is. She is deeply disturbed, and she's taking it out on you. What is happening at her hands is not your fault. Always remember that. Please tell someone: a trusted teacher, a school counsellor, the parents of a close friend, someone who will not only listen to you, but also help you. Consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be mistreated, Kelsey. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being mistreated. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 15, 2011
the public?
by: My Two Cents

Kelsey, you mentioned going to school and getting away from your mom when you graduate.

You live in Utah, so you're not going to school in a winter parka and ski pants.

The amount of abuse you are describing is very hard to hide because of the physical evidence it leaves behind - bruises, scars, fingernail marks, hand prints, missing hair (if hair is pulled out) - so I am extremely puzzled as to why nobody has noticed this.

You're not being home schooled. You're attending an educational institution with teachers who should have been taught about recognizing child abuse.

And, those same teachers are required by law to report SUSPICIONS of child abuse to child protective services.

What on earth is going on?? You're probably covered in bruises, have some black eyes, walk with a limp at times...

Do you compete in full contact ultimate fighting cage matches? I mean....what on earth has everyone not acting to protect you? Kids get banged up. A few bruises once in a while are normal, but there's usually a reason for them - fall off your bike, trip on an untied shoe, etc. But....how many times can you trip on an untied shoe?

I'm really disappointed that this has apparently been going on for years and nobody has acted.

I really hope you talk to someone. Call cps yourself. Tell a teacher or a counsellor because you definitely don't deserve to be treated this way by anyone. I'm also a little worried that the violence might be escalating.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Nov 16, 2011
The sooner, the better...Darlene and My Two Cents are right all along!
by: Anonymous

Kelsey, where was your dad? I can't believe that he would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That's not even discipline; that's just torture. She is a truly sadistic brute. The path that she chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she is, in fact, really acting like an overgrown teenager trapped in a grown woman's body who happened to be a mother after birthing such a beautiful daughter. You are not to blame for her sadistic behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you, so, if she ever hurts you again, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting that sadistic beast of a mother as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Not Fair

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

age 2: my dad watched porn with me
age 5: My dad sexually abused me
age:7 My mom's guy friend sexually abused me and my younger sister
age 9: My mom's new boyfriend sexually abused me
age 11: My mom's new boyfriend's son sexually abused me and my younger sister
age 13: My mom's new boyfriend abused my middle sister
age 14: My mom's new boyfriend made sexual remarks to me and abused my younger sister
age 16: My younger sister is abused by my middle sister's boyfriend.

My mom:
She was "raped" by her father when she was a teen.
She forgave him and he was a part of our lives growing up.
She has been married 3 times and has had countless boyfriends.
My mom never knew about the abuse of her kids.
Her father at one point touched my middle sister's bum. Nothing happened about it.

Life sucks!!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Not Fair

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 01, 2011
To Not Fair:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I agree that life hasn't been fair to you and your sisters. You've been put at risk repeatedly by a mother who doesn't seem to get it. She's got blinders on and it's enabling sexual abuse to go on unchecked. If you are still a minor child or your sisters still are, please consider contacting one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. You and your sisters do not deserve to be mistreated. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me, and I send you love, light and positive energy.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 02, 2011
...
by: Anonymous

Not Fair, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you and your sisters to the so-called care of those sick perverts and allow them to offend you guys 24/7...how dare she! That was her job to protect you guys and she just chose to abandon that job. I really hope that you guys are in a safe place now, far away from them...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sick perverts as well because sex offenders don't stop offending until they're made to stop, since those sick men might be offending other little girls as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Melissa W

by Melissa W
(England)

I was petrified of my family. My mother, brother and father were all guilty of abusing me. All of them committed emotional abuse with my mother adding neglect to the pile, my father adding sexual abuse and my brother adding physical abuse.

Every single one of them would treat me like I wasn't worth a thing. They would automatically blame things on me if anything went wrong. I was treated as if I was a baby who didn't know anything. Nothing I did was ever good enough for them. I did anything they wanted, I got straight A's even and that still wasn't enough. A little while after I turned fifteen I packed a bag and hid it. I put my phone in it and promised myself I would get help if it got too bad.

Whenever my brother got really angry, he threw stuff at me. One time it was a comb, another time it was a fist. He almost gave me a black eye once, yet I kept on staying. I didn't even know it was abuse until much later. Sometimes he would just play fight and then I would be petrified that he would actually do it. I can just be glad he never went into a full on beating, otherwise I am sure I would have died.

My father touched me. It always, always always happened when he came round. He did it in front of the other two and they did nothing. He would do it in front of them and nothing would happen. I went round to his once and when I woke up I didn't have any underwear on. I don't know what he did to me to this day. I'm petrified that I will find out that he raped me and that would end me.

My mother didn't care. On numerous occasions I had to put meals on to keep my brother and myself from starving. I tried only to do meals for myself but that would make things much, much, much worse for me in the end. My mother didn't care if we washed on Monday and didn't wash again until Friday. It was all down to me to make sure we were alright. Not my older brother, me. We didn't go to the dentist for four-six years if I remember rightly. I had to have a filing put in and a tooth removed because of it. I was just a kid, I didn't know that eating a lot of sweets was bad for you. I wasn't taught a thing, not how to iron, not how to wash dishes, nothing. I prayed for the good days, or usually good hours, when I wouldn't have to be afraid so much of those who should have loved me.

I prayed for help but it never came. I waited for the beating that I was sure would come. I always kept the phone in sight and always so to this day. I never once answered it, afraid that I would blurt out the secret. No one has been told until now. I plan on changing my mind and moving country. That way I won't have to be scared anymore.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Melissa W

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 25, 2011
Melissa:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

If you're still a minor child living in this environment, please take heed: While it always sounds wonderful to think about leaving your country in order to run away, there are so many dangers lurking out there that you can't even begin to imagine, dangers that are even worse than what you are living right now, difficult as that is for you to believe at this point in your life. There are those in the world who specifically look for runaways and lost young people...they take them in with all sorts of promises or ideas of being a real family, only to take advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities, only to use you in ways that are disturbing and disgusting. You don't deserve to be mistreated or to live your life in constant fear of being mistreated, Melissa. As long as you keep the secret you will be in danger, at risk for further abuse. Please consider contacting ChildLine on 0800 1111. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.donthideit.com

Nothing can or will change until you break your silence and reach out for the help you so desperately need. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 26, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Melissa, I really hope that you're out of that house now. The path that your so-called family chose is inexcusable. They're acting like little 3-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they are stuck in their own childhood. Oh, and did I mention that they also abused your brother by grooming him into being a bully? Oh, and it is just as cruel for them to blame you when they refuse to accept their own responsibilities. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their misery. You are not to blame for their nearly sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. They've got all the power; they just chose to misuse it over you, so please get out of that house now and tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sad, tragic people as well because your pervert of a dad could be offending other little girls, so perverts don't change their ways until they're made to stop.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Nick

by Nick
(Location Undisclosed)

I'm not really sure where to begin. The first time I ever remember being abused I had to be around 7 years old and it continued on and off till I was about 16. If anybody saw my family they would think everything was perfect, nice home, a true american family.

The first time i I remember being abused i was about 7 years old hangin out with my best friend and older brother, my buddy pulled down his pants and said suck it, and if i didnt my brother said he was going to beat me. So i did what they said. This went on for a about a year or so. Every so often my brother would touch me at night but i never told anybody.

A few years later my mom remarried and I gained a step father and a step brother that was the same age. Nobody ever really got along well. Everybody was always yelling and mad at each other within the family. I came home from school one day when i was about 13 to find my older brother chasing my step brother around the house naked. I tryed to help my step brother, he ran into my room and i held the door so my older brother could not get in. My step brother seemed to love it, he started rubbing all over me while he was naked, it creaped me out. From that day on my step brother would come into my room everyday after school before my parents got home and rub all over me naked, try to take my cloths off and grab me. He woulden't stop till i was naked and he had his fun with me. Kissing me playing with me and breathing heavy while he would lay on top of me. Everyday i would get into the shower and he would pop open the door and watch me shower. If i put up a fight or said no he would always say the same thing "im gonna tell dad and get you in trouble". My step dad adored his kid but didn't really like me and my brother. No matter what me and my brother would say or do my step brother was always right and never in trouble. Every chance my step dad got he would ground me and my brother.

My grades in school soon dropped and my parents grounded me for a long period of time, NOt being able to leave my room turned the whole thing into a vicious cycle. I couldnt leave my room because of poor grades but i was flunking because of what was happening in my room. At the same time my buddy from when i was 7 started to spread rumors around high school that i use to suck him and that I was his b***h. I dont think anybody believed him and everytime somebody would say something to me about it i would act clueless.

After about two years of all this abuse i got extremely depressed and started to do alot of drugs. My parents put me on Zoloft but i never told them why i was depressed. My older brother stopped abusing me after my step brother started. I'm not sure what happend between them.

The abuse with my step brother continued till i was about 16, I got a car and I was free and never home. I would get in my car and drive for hours anywhere. As soon as I was 18 I left home. I ask myself everyday why i didnt run away. I still see my step brother now and then, he has that look in his eye, creaps me out to this day.

I'm 25 years old now, And ive been in therapy for over two years.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Nick

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 05, 2011
Nick:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm delighted that you're in therapy, and I hope that you're honest when you have your sessions, that you're saying all that happened to you. Only by opening up completely and then sharing all of your emotions will therapy actually work. The process is not about the doctor getting you to heal as much as it's about doing the work your Self so that healing can begin. That means telling all, even the stuff that you find particularly embarrassing and shameful. No matter what, even if you found pleasure at times (not saying that you did find pleasure, only that IF you did) it wasn't your fault. I'll pass this along too: it is perfectly normal for a young male to have an erection (and yes, even an orgasm) when he is anxious, scared or nervous. If this did happen to you, it didn't mean you enjoyed it or that you weren't sexually abused, it means your body betrayed you. Always remember, you were not to blame for what happened. You were at risk with a brother who had too much power. Your father seemed to have abandoned you, and your mother was basically absent. There was no one to protect you. You had no power as a child. Those with power misused it. They took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities and your powerlessness. But now you have to take back your power. Start by going into therapy with the goal of sharing all there is to share, and allowing your Self to fully experience all the emotions attached to what happened to you. Your therapist will then be able to offer you tools and resources to deal with the issues that come up as a result. You didn't deserve to be abused, Nick. You most definitely deserve the proper kind of help for the fact that you were; and that starts with you. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 07, 2011
your history
by: Tim L

It is sad and disturbing what your brother, stepbrother, and even best friend did to you. You were betrayed and trapped inside a sick incestuous family, where your parents chose to neglect and punish you instead of opening their eyes and try to understand what they were letting be done to you right in front of them. I want to say that it isn't necessary to see your stepbrother, or your brother or any of these other people at all, and definitely not to silently pretend with them that nothing happened, that they didn't violate and destroy your childhood. Be open about who you are and your history; don't sacrifice it for the same old silence that was forced upon you in your youth, reinforced by your stepbrother's lies and parent's ignorance. You deserve more than that.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Justin

by Justin
(Location Undisclosed)

Growing up it was me and my older brother. My mother left the family when I was like 4 and my brother's mother and our dad were never married and she wasn't around. We moved from California to New York after my mom left. I never exactly knew why she did but now looking back I have a pretty good idea why. My dad, he wasn't a good guy.

My dad was an alcoholic and addicted to a lot of stuff. He was always so angry. I remember being scared to breathe wrong in case it set him off. He beat me mercilessly every chance he got. I never did anything. I knew what he was doing was wrong but I still had some sick desire to protect him so I never told. Here are the times I remember best.

Once when I was 12, I came home from school. That was the first mistake. The buses were running late so I decided to walk. It was hard because my father had bruised me up pretty bad the night before and I was sore. Anyways I walked home. I hated going home, but whenever I stalled with friends I just ended up getting it worse later that night. I tried to be perfect for my dad, but I guess that's hard to see when you're drunk all the time. Anyways when I got home my dad was sitting on the couch, high from something. I was a little late so I kinda snuck real quietly from the living room up to my bedroom. I put my backpack down and then turned around back towards the door. My father was standing at it with a metal bat in his hands. My stomach felt sick right away. All I could do was back up further into my room. I couldn't even look him in the eyes. I started to beg him. All I could say was "Please". I said it over and over and over. I was backed against a wall. My brother came in. I thought maybe he'd try to stop it. All he did was drop off his bookbag and leave the room. It was me and my father inside with the door closed. I didn't know what to do. All i could think about was the pain. I was trapped. I started crying and my father started laughing. He raised the bat and I remember shielding my head just before he landed the blow across my face. Surprisingly, all I ended up with from that one was a broken jaw and some bruises on my back. I told the doctor it was an accident from baseball practice.

Another time, I think I was 13 or 14. I'd been in a foster home earlier for two years but now was living back with my dad and brother. In the foster home I lived with this woman and her husband. She'd tie me up and cut my wrists with razors. The scars were horrible. I tried to hide them but...they're a lot. For the record, I never hurt myself, she just made it look like i did. Anyways, my father saw them that time. He got mad. He thought I'd been trying to commit suicide. I tried to explain where the scars came from but he was drunk and it was too late. He grabbed my hair and started punching me in the face. I was big enough to fight back but..well, I don't know why I didn't. He took my arm and twisted it behind my back. Harder, more, and more. I felt my bones cracking. "Please! DAD DON'T!" I screamed. I begged. He wouldn't stop. My arm popped and he pushed me over to the floor. He was on my back. He had a fistfull of hair in his hand and just kept pulling it. He pulled my hair out of my scalp. He got up and kicked me in the stomach for what felt like forever. He kicked me down the stairs. I tried to run but the pain got the best of me and all I could do was curl up into a ball and hold my arm. My dad disappeared for a minute. I thought it was over. When he came back he was hovered over me with a wrench in his hand. Before I could react he started beating me with it. He yanked me up by my arm and lit the wrench into me. I couldn't breathe. I couldn't think. My body was numb. I passed out.

When I was a little younger I remember sitting up in my bed. Me and my brother shared a room. His bed had a sheet a blanket and two pillows. My bed was just a mattress. I was laying on it trying to sleep. My brother and dad were downstairs watching tv. I could hear the conversation. My dad got mad all of the sudden. He was mad because somebody ate his leftover baked potato. He started screaming. I swear my heart stopped beating. It was my brother who ate it. He ate it after school..I remember I saw him and I told him don't because Dad would get mad. He said if dad finds out he'd take the beating. Anyways my dad was screaming and I heard my brother. He said "Justin ate it dad..I told him don't but he wouldn't listen." I bolted out of my bed and went into the closet to hide. I heard my dad stumping up the steps. He burst into our room. It only took him a couple of seconds before the closet door swung open. He grabbed me by my foot and drug me into his room. I was tied down with a wire hanger and beaten with extension cords.

Umm..this part I've never really told anyone. It slipped out once by accident. This is the reason I got taken away and put in a foster home. My dad came into my room. He wasn't drunk or high for once which was really weird. He didn't say anything. He just reached out for my hand. I remember flinching because I thought he was about to beat me. I took his hand anyways. His hand was so big and warm. I wanted to cry because I'd never held my dad's hand before. I thought he was gonna take me to the movies or to play baseball like he would with my brother. He led me downstairs. There was a man down there. He was short and bald and jittery. He looked familiar. His name was C--. C-- handed my dad a hundred dollar bill. "How long?" He said. I didn't understand what was going on. My dad let go of my hand and went to the door. Before leaving he looked me up and down "An hour. If you want longer I need more." Then he left. C-- came up to me. I thought maybe he was a babysitter. I wanted him to like me so badly. I smiled at him and he slapped me across the face harder than my dad had ever done. Everything shattered then. He grabbed my arm and shoved me down to our cellar. I thought maybe he just paid my dad to smack me around but...no. The next day at school I saw C-- in the halls and it registered that he looked so familiar because he was a teacher at the school I went too. C-- paid my dad every Tuesday for a month to have me. I don't talk about what he use to do to me. I guess I haven't exactly come to terms with it. I can say though that the type of abuse he did hurts me the most.

I left home for good when I was 14. I'd been in and out living with friends or anywhere I could find. I went home that day in particular though because my brother was there and I hadn't seen him since I went into foster care. I'd talked to him on the phone to see if my dad was there. If he was home there was no way I was going. Brother told me he was home alone so I went. I walked into the house. I went upstairs to find my brother. He was in our room. I was so happy to see him. I tried to hug him but he said no. He told me to follow him down the stairs. When we got down my father was walking into the house. "Here he is dad." Brother said. My stomach sank. I was frozen where I stood. My father had this smug look on his face like he'd just been itching to get his hands on me one last time. I tried to diffuse it. I smiled and spoke to my dad like any normal kid would. "Block the door," he said to my brother. I looked at him, begging him with my eyes not too. He did anyways. I tried not to panic. I had managed to keep myself from being beat by my father since the wrench episode but now I was caught. I tried to run anyways. My brother grabbed me and threw me on the floor. "PLEEEASE!!" I screamed. "I'm sorry Just Let Me GOO! PLEASE!I'll never come back if that's what you want!" I begged my dad. I didn't want to get hit. I didn't want to feel the knuckles of his fists dig into me. He had other plans though. That's when I realized that both of them were high off of something. My brother held me and my dad pulled out a knife. He stabbed me in the place between my shoulder and chest, and again under my right ribs. Then they threw me out of the house.

I'm 17 now and haven't been back since. I don't see counselors because I can't really afford them. I live with two other guys who are older than me so I can afford rent with the job I have. I'm graduating high school early in January so I can work more hours to save for college. I don't talk to my brother only because he won't talk to me(I think he thinks I'm mad at him). And I just recently found out my mother passed away from cancer. I have a girlfriend!..I haven't exactly told her about my childhood but the scars she's seen so I know she suspects abuse. I'll tell her soon. I'm sending my dad an invitation to the graduation but I'll probably block out the address. I try not to think about my childhood even though it's hard. It's getting better though, and besides that, thanks to God things are finally looking up for me.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Justin

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 26, 2011
Justin:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your father is deeply troubled and sadistic. To invite him to your graduation is to invite more problems into your life. I know you want his love...the fact is, he is too dangerous to be trusted. What you must understand is that the way he treats you is about HIM, not YOU. The beatings had nothing to do with you, much as you might have trouble believing that right now. His rage and hostility is about HIM...he took out that rage and hostility on you. Your brother can't be trusted either because he's been brainwashed by your father, not to mention that he himself has likely gotten into drugs along with your father. As for your mother, it is extremely disturbing that she would leave you with a man (and I use the term loosely) who was so abusive. She left you, a helpless kid, with someone who she herself couldn't deal with; it was the ultimate in selfish acts. You've been abandoned and betrayed so many times in your life, Justin. The fact that you survived all of the horrendous abuse, and that you're staying in school with the intent of going to college shows me just how strong you really are. And as strong as you are, you still need help dealing with all of the repercussions. Talk to a school counsellor about what you endured. Contact one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. Just don't keep it all inside, because if you do, burying it will only serve to adversely affect every aspect of your life. And as you move through the various ages and stages of your life, those affects will get more and more profound. You didn't deserve to be abused, Justin. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 26, 2011
the dignity you deserve
by: Jill

Justin,
Your story is a lot like mine in some ways, it's so disturbing. I'm glad you are working to get out of there. Keep telling and set yourself free. No more secrets ends the cycle of abuse and helplessness.

Your father, brother, mother, and the foster parents are all helpless bullies who've been using your amazing cache of personal abilities for their own sadistic gratification instead of simply helping themselves do things that work in their everyday lives.

See their behavior, not their image. They're all trapped in their terrible twos. What a sad, sorry bunch they are, grabbing for a victim who will give them whatever they want so they don't have to take care of themselves. Understand that their behavior sends out strong messages that they have no intention of helping themselves or changing their dysfunctional lives for any reason no matter how nice you are to them. Even though they pretend sometimes, they just don't care. Help yourself, not them. They're adults who need to help themselves, and if they aren't that's their issue. :)

Your reaching out to your dad and brother is like going back into the same lion's den over and over, hoping for a different result each time. They actually want you to do this because it gives them someone to bully, which they get a high from. Recognize their unhealthy behavior and where it may still be happening in your life with others in order to get out of the cycle of abuse and helplessness. For starters, never be alone with abusers again.

I invited my mother to my first college graduation and she ruined it in front of everyone, by making it into a public display about her problems, her sorrows, her suffering. Your graduation is about a celebration of your life. Only invite someone you absolutely know will be there for you and will absolutely treat you with the dignity you deserve.

Even though you can't afford standard counseling, tell yourself you will always be able to help yourself find a way (even without the money) to get the help you need to recover from the horrible abuse you suffered. Keep working at it so you get the results that work for you. You are so worth it.

Dec 26, 2011
what in the world...?!
by: My Two Cents

I read this story like ten times before I even tried to comment...

First, you wrote that you're still in high school. That tells me that this was going on over the past 12, 15 years.

You describe severe, violent, and sadistic abuse that definitely would required medical treatment - broken bones? Being stabbed?? You had to have been a walking bruise, scars on you, and probably walking with a limp at times from all of this.

At this point, we're what, four days from 2012? There has been tremendous awareness of child abuse, after school specials, comic books, countless articles, professionals like teachers, nurses, para educators, etc, they all take professional development days, they should all be able to just take a look at you and know something is wrong.

Certain professionals like teachers, doctors, nurses, social workers (we don't all work in child welfare), all of those people are mandated reporters. The law and their professional licensing bodies require them to call child welfare and report suspicions of child abuse.

I cannot, for the life of me, understand why nobody picks up the phone and calls child welfare. How is that even possible in almost 2012?

The foster mom that tortured you and cut you....?? Child welfare is supposed to be monitoring these situations. There should be documentation, you entered the home in x shape, and you left in y shape, what happened to cause that? The foster parents should have been making sure you saw a doc regularly. A dentist. Child welfare should be following up, making sure that those things were done. Your case worker should be sitting down with you every month, every six weeks, and checking in with you.

Just when I was reflecting on how far we have come in terms of our awareness of child abuse, I read your story. And, I'm like, how in the world is this possible? You're involved with the child welfare system if you were in a foster home, and if you're still in high school, you're probably still a minor, under age 18.....where is your social worker?

I would really like to get some answers to those questions, because you have been failed on so many levels here by a large number of people that should have acted to help you. I really think you should look at suing the child welfare system for failing to protect you. The mandated reporters that did not call child welfare.

I really hope you're getting help dealing with all this stuff. It's absolutely nuts to think this could happen...

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Dec 27, 2011
Hi Justin,
by: AnonymousT

THank you for sharing your story.

Darlene is so right about your father, and I really beleive that unfortunately your brother grew to be like him, I doubt he's mad at you - he's just a hateful person like your dad.

None of this crap is your fault. Please call the hotlines Darlene linked for you.

Sometimes we bury stuff or we just aren't ready to confront it but when "it" thinks we're ready, we get it tenfold. As far as memories, flashbacks or feelings. So if you can get some counseling or something, it will give you some coping skills for when the stuff comes back up. It is so very important to have ways to cope, most of us have to learn them as they were never taught - not in healthy ways anyway.

I am so proud of you for being only 17 and facing this, that's HUGE! So many kudos to you for taking a very brave step. Good luck to you in all you do.

T

Dec 27, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Justin, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! That's not discipline; that's just torture. The path that he, your mom, your teacher and even your foster parents chose is inexcusable. Oh, and did I mention that he also abused your brother by grooming him into being a bully? They're really acting like little 1-year-olds because they're stuck in their own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick, sadistic, ignorant misery. They should go to jail for all those terrible crimes that they committed against you because you did nothing wrong. Oh, and beating you up, twisting your arm, pulling your hair, let alone out of your scalp and even stabbing you are just enough to throw those horrific, poor excuses for human beings to prison for a long time, so what they did is abuse and they, along with your slimy excuse of a teacher and even your foster parents, did is abuse and they should be jailed for that. Children are gifts to be treasured, not abused. You are not to blame for their sadistic, cowardly, psychopathic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. They had all the power and only misused it over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sadistic beasts to prison as well.

Dec 28, 2011
me too!
by: Numb Boy

justin i am so sorry for all the things you went threw and i dont want you to take this the wrong way but i am just so glad to no im not alone! we have so much in common. my mom left us when i was little, my dad beat me and my brothers and worse, my oldest bro is alot like yours, and i no exactly what you mean about getting sold being the worst of it. were even kinda close in age. i just cant believe how alike we are. its a sick thing to be excited about but you seem like your doing really good now and that gives me hope. i think your very brave for sharing and for surviving all of that with such a good attitude. i think we could be friends if we met. i hope your doing better now and everything works out for you! God bless dude.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Doris

by Doris M
(Oklahoma, USA)

This is about 2 little boys.They are turning 3 and 4. They are rationed water, by their stepmom and dad.who are also foster parents to the older one and the littlest is the dads real son.They both have the same drug addict mother. during this extreme drout,this summer, they were given very small amounts of water. This was rationed only three or four times a day. The little one would be made emediately to go potty. They were caught by stepmom/fostermom, drinking from the toilett. of coarse they were punished and verbally humilliated. At the drivein before dark,they and there three step sisters were.setting in the back of a van. doors open, no air, nothing to drink, 105degree. I got the little one and he was so hot and weak. I started complaining. stepmom got a warm bottle of water and poured it on his head. She didnot give him drink. the rest eventually were alowed to getout of the van, but were made to lay on a blanket and not move or talk till the movie was over. When they ask to go to bathroom they were screamed at and told if they didnt drink so much water they wouldnt have to go to the bath room. These children are cussed at, for having normal needs like food and water. The little one is very small. They both are behind in small moter skills. There step sisters and stepmom are all over weight. one day as i droped them off on 105degree day.with juice bottles. (Too hot in car)The bottles were taken away from them as they entered the door and thrown in the trash.They were emediately made to go potty. The little one if hes with me or other family members,who are also well aware of the situation. has to go potty about 12 times a day. These used to be happy little boys. Now they beg to go home with there grandparents and myself and beg not to go home. We dont want to take them back to them but they have no choice. This is a much biger story. These little guys,are no longer alowed to come home with me, because i let them take sippy cups of water to bed, with them. They cling to bottles of water as if they are stuffed animals. and cry if you take them. one day I gave them a bottle of water. dad emediately took them, after only a small drink. stepmom drank them in front of them,making them cry.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Doris

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 19, 2011
Doris:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

For goodness sake, report what is happening to these children. They're at huge risk. Keep reporting until Child Protective Services does something to ensure their lives aren't in danger. And their lives ARE in danger where they are now. Don't sit idly by. To do nothing is to enable the abuse to continue. Do the right thing, Doris. And while I thank you for sharing this story with my visitors and me, I beg you to step up and report what you know. You MUST report what you know. these children are counting on you. They have no one else.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 19, 2011
PLEASE HELP THESE BOYS
by: Jessica

OMG these little boys need your help Doris, please don't stand by and ignore what is going on with these little boys. I have wrote my own story on here about my abuse growing up. I only wish when I was being physically/sexually abused someone noticed and reported it and rescued me. Call the police or a child abuse hotline, help these boys asap. They can't help themselves, they need to be loved and cared for not abused. I know what it's like to be abused and it really damages a child, help them please! Report these abusers.

Oct 19, 2011
To Doris
by: Anonymous

Please, please, help these boys. They need to get out of that horrible situation. Doris, something has to be done about this before it gets much worse. Please take this from someone who knows.

Oct 19, 2011
The sooner, the better...Darlene and Jessica are right!
by: Anonymous

Doris, toddlers can't defend themselves, so what those sadistic monsters for parents are doing to them is very cruel and sadistic...and they should go to prison for all those terrible crimes that they committed against them because those innocent boys did nothing wrong. Oh, and starving them/depriving them of water is cruel and needs to be reported as well, so the sooner you tell the authorities, the better! Please report those sadistic beasts for parents to the authorities.

Oct 20, 2011
I agree
by: Anonymous

I agree with the other two responses! Please report this! These children need a hero. My story is on here too and I only wish someone would have stepped up for me!

Oct 20, 2011
YOU have no choice
by: Trina

You simply must report these incidents and you must follow them through. These children did not ask to be born, they need your help NOW - TODAY - THIS VERY MINUTE. Please, I beg you, help them.

Oct 20, 2011
Do it for the kids!!!
by: Christy

I am a Mom of a SBS survivor who was shook by his father. I know you may be scared to say anything, BUT think of the kids and do it for them! The parents don't care and I know you are concerned otherwise you would not be sharing. When child abuse is reported it is there job to go into the home and look into the situation as well as talk to the parents and also kids if they can. They will see that they are being neglected and take action... PLEASE DO IT FOR THE KIDS!!! SAVE THEIR LIVES AND GIVE THEM A BETTER ONE!!!

Oct 21, 2011
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE...
by: AnonymousT

PLEASE report this. These boys need an advocate, please be the person to help them.

This can be anonymous. Just call a tipline. Call the police and tell them the address, the ages of the kids & names too. If nothing happens call again. Keep calling. You do NOT have to give your name!

Please help these boys. If you don't they could be writing their own horror story on a site like this someday.

T

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kelli

by Kelli
(USA)

When I was ten my mom and stepdad got a divorce and we went to live with my aunt and her family. We hadn't actually seen any of my family in a very long time and conveniently they all lived on the same street. My Aunt R and Uncle D were by far my favorite and because I didn't have a father figure in my life he was the one I depended on and thought would always protect me . I was sadly mistaken... It was the day of my cousins birthday party and my mom went with my aunt to get all of the decorations and food leaving me alone with my uncle because my cousin was at my grandma's house. My cousin and I were into making forts and pretending they were our own little house so I decided i would make her an amzing fort that would stay up as long as I could make it stay. To do that I needed my uncle to help me because I couldn't do it by myself. I was working very studiously when my uncle crawled under the sheets that I was attempting to make hang from the ceiling and he started touching me on my back. I brushed it off as him trying to steady himself and kept working. Then he touched my private area and kept touching and asking me if I liked it. I was scared so I nodded yes. Then he kissed me and kept kissing me for awhile and still touching me, put my hand in his pants telling me to rub it for him. My mom finally got home and we had just finished making the fort. I thought maybe he would forget and not do it again but I was wrong. A couple of days later my mom and aunt went grocery shopping leaving me and my cousin with my uncle. I thought I would be okay because i wasn't alone but my cousin turned on her DVD layer and put her head phones in blocking out all sound. My uncle soon realized thiz and asked me to help him clean up his mess in the bathroom, I was afraid of what would happen if I said no. I went with him and he shut and locked the door and set me on his lap. He began kissing me and soon told me to get on my knees on the floor. He made me give him oral sex and when he said I was done he made me get in the shower while he put his fingers in my private areas. He just kept doing that for fifteen minutes. When I was done he made me go into my cousins room and sit down naked( this was upstairs while my cousin was in the basement) then he came in and put a porn video in the tape player and made me give him a handjob. The whole time I was thinking about why it was taking it so long for my mom to get home. He rubbed himself on me but never penetrated. My mom finally got home twenty minutes after he finished and dressed me, the entire time he dressed me he told me that it would just keep getting better. I finally told my mom when my great grandma was on the hospital she beloved me as well as everyone else but they never told my aunt because she has brain tumors and can't drive or work, she's not mentally disabled but she always has a constant headache, they only just recently told her but she won't leave him. I understand why though, it's because he is the only one who can take care of her and their four kids and I wouldn't do that to her. She's still my favorite Aunt but it makes it really hard to go overto their hous. That's why we moved to Kentucky was to be away from that. It's really hard to forgive my family though because they still think that it is my moms fault that he did that to me. My story wad not as bad as so many innocent victim's but I've finally been able to tell my whole story. I'm 16 now and it has caused severe anxiety and depression and I'm actually afraid of learning about sex and actually of saying those words like sex, vagina, and especially penis but it gets better everyday. My only regret is that no one seems to care that it happened to me and that it could be hapeming to their four kids but I'll know and I will never forget but I will never break up that family.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kelli

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 22, 2011
Kelli:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Whether or not you see it now, that family is all broken. There will come a time when you think differently, when you realize that it wasn't your fault, when you understand that it wouldn't have been YOU to break up the family. The sex offender, the pedophile is the one who ruined his family, not you or anyone who would disclose sexual abuse. The fact is, his own children are not only at extreme risk for sexual abuse, they've likely already been sexually abused. And everyone around them is protecting the pedophile, in the name of keeping the family together. There will come a time when you realize that this is simply not true. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy for what you've endured, Kelli. And don't compare what you've lived through to what others have lived through. It's all about the effects one is left with. And those effects can be life-long, even though you might not see that yet. As you move through the various ages and stages of your life, what this pedophile did to you will come back to haunt you, especially if you don't get the help you need. Treat your Self with more respect than your family has; get the help you need. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Maranda

by Maranda
(USA)

I have been raped by my grandpa and i was only 11 when it happened. He said that if i told anybody that he would come and find me and take me away and kill my family. Then one night when my grandma came in she saw him on top of me and she was screaming and crying. She asked me if i wanted to go home and i said yes to her. Then we went to my house and told my mom wat had happened and we called the cops and they came and got him i was really scared because he said that if i told anyone he would kill my family and take me away. But i knew that it wasn't going to happened. But i lived all my life with that without telling anybody.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Maranda

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 24, 2011
Miranda:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so proud of you for telling. You didn't live your whole life without telling; you've told now, and that's what's so important because now the abuse has stopped. I'm delighted that your mother and grandmother did what was necessary once you did tell. Understand this: Your grandfather preyed on you and groomed you. He took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities, and then used them against you, reinforcing them with threats. Sex offenders like your grandfather are cowards, Miranda. The fact that your grandmother saw and did something about what she saw, and then you did too makes sure that this sex offender is no longer offending you or anyone else. That took a great deal of courage, so give yourself the credit you deserve. And talk to your mother about how you're feeling. Tell her you need help dealing with all the effects this has had on you. Talk to a professional so that you can move forward in your life. You didn't deserve to be abused. It wasn't your fault that you were abused. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were abused. Take care of your Self, Miranda, and thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Shareka

by Shareka
(Virginia, USA)

just when i thought i want gone make it in life because the one my family thought they could trust molested me set me out to be this horrible little girl .....my story goes like this .... my mom was a drug atack i was givin up to any one juts to stay worm my mom gave me to this couple who called us family the women was a midget at da tyme i was five years old the man begin to have sex withme he would insert his penise into my virgina and i would scream stop he would tell me shhh. for ya sister dies i went threw this till i was eight and durin the same time the woman use to beat me with pans anything she could get a hold of she use to starve me than make me eat noodles to i was sick weni turned eight dats wen my aunt stole me from them and dare is wen the abuse starteed again neglect and sexual i began to runaway from home caus nobody would listen to me than i was placed in foster care were i tried to killl myself cause i felt so alone and i just wanted out i was sent to 17 differant placements from nine years of age to 18 years of age which was aug.12 2011 ive suffered so much and i just to let young people no that its ok to share your thoughts and watz goin on.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Shareka

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 29, 2011
Shareka:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Utilize whatever resources that are available to you in Virginia. Reach out for counselling or therapy to help you deal with the effects of betrayal, abandonment and abuse. Reach out for an education so that you don't have to rely on anyone to take care of you. You want to be able to take care of your Self; otherwise, you're at risk for finding someone who will be abusive. You've had enough abuse in your life already in the 18 years you've been on the planet. You are also at great risk for getting pregnant, so for goodness sake, get on some form of birth control so that you don't end up with a baby that you are at this point in time ill-equipped to care for. I send you love, light and positive energy, Shareka. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abue Story From Kirsty

by Kirsty
(Scotland)

Things started when I was about 6, I can't remember anything happening before that. Me and my bestfriend who is 2 years younger than me used to play in the field at the top of our street, make dens ect... The boy who lived across the road from me (he was 14 at the time) used to help us build them, I can remember the first time it happened, me and my friend were sitting either side of the boy, he asked us if we wanted to play a game and ofcourse we wanted to, we were kids... He pulled his penis out of his trousers and told us to touch him, he showed us how to play with it and we were to take turns .... We did it, we didn't know any different, this went on for a while, he would touch us, I hated it it hurt, but he didn't stop this went on from when I was 6 until I was 11 many things happened in those years, we had to perform different acts on him, dance for him and give him oral sex, when I was 11 my friend was 9, he took us up to the field and had full intercourse with us, we had never spoke about this to anyone, up until last week when I told my support worker, police are involved now and everythings coming out, I am now 18 but I am still finding it hard to deal with, I get flash backs and go into panick attaks, I am receiving support now and hopefully it will help ....




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abue Story From Kirsty

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 08, 2011
Kirsty:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so proud of you for telling. That was such a courageous thing to do. So many don't tell because they're afraid they won't be believed or because they fear retaliation or because they feel shame. Always remember that what he did to you wasn't your fault. He knew it was wrong, but he did it anyway. He took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. At 6 years old you had no power. He had all the power and he misused it. Regardless of what happens now, always remember that it wasn't your fault. It will never be your fault. Fault lies on his shoulders. The best thing for you now is to be open to the process of whatever help you've got coming your way. Counselling, for example. I hope you're in some type of counselling or therapy so that you are able to put what happened in perspective. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Lean on the resources available to you. Tell the adults in your life when you need more help and insist you get that help. You can't change what happened, but you sure as heck can be involved in the process of getting what you need now that it has happened. Remember that you're worthy of the help. I do wish you all the best, Kirsty, and thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Avery

by Avery
(Wisconsin, USA)

I've been reflecting back on my childhood for years now. I have been abused by my father from the time I was 1 year old until present. He physically abused me for years. The physical abuse died down when I started living with my mom more and entered middle school.

I am continuously piecing together more events and emotions that are helping me to make more sense of things.

I have sexual identity issues as well as low self esteem which affect my everyday life.

I have an extremely irrational sense of insecurity and low self esteem. And recently I realized that I have sexual dysfunction. I cannot achieve orgasm. And honestly don't find sexual activity very arousing or pleasurable at all.

It's very frustrating because I love my boyfriend with all of my heart. But when we have sex, my mind and body are engulfed in static.

I spoke with my mother the other night and told her that I can't orgasm and she told me some disturbing things from my childhood. Neither of us can be sure if my father ever directly sexually abused me. But some things alone are enough to be considered as so.

My dad started to physically abuse me as early as 2 years old according to my mom.

One incident she recalled was when she was placing me in the bathtub to bathe me when I was a toddler and noticed I was moving very gently and wincing. She then noticed bruises starting from my butt down to behind my knees.

My mother confronted my dad with rage. He explained to her that he had spanked me because I had gotten into my diaper and got stool on his bed sheets.

There was also a period of time where when my mom would try and change my diaper I would go into hysterics and not let her change my diaper. This raised disturbing questions to my mother so she decided to take me to my pediatrician and get a social worker involved. My doctor saw no signs of penetration. But when I as a toddler was questioned and shown an anatomical doll, I spoke of weenies and pointed to the groin area on the doll.

I don't know what any of this means. I don't think my dad will ever tell me if anything had happened to me sexually.

But the physical abuse alone has affected me tremendously. My dad would pull my pants down and spank me over his knee with all the force he had. And for things that made no sense. I completely disagree with any kind of physical punishment to any person of any age.

I would be punished/spanked for not finishing my food, for not liking certain foods, for spilling things, anything... I can't even remember. And since I can remember he has always called me a freak and stupid.

I just wish I knew everything. I wish I could be fixed. Because most of the time I hate myself. And now being with someone I love, I can't even find pleasure.

I called my therapist, psychologist, and primary care physician today and made appointments to specifically address my inability to become aroused and achieve orgasm.

I have spoken in great length to doctors about the physical and emotional abuse my dad issued upon me. But not until recently did I put together that my extreme insecurities, self loathing, and sexual dysfunction might also be linked to my father's abuse.

It's odd that I have barely any recollection of my childhood when in my father's part-time custody, but I have many memories from the same time periods when with my mother.

All these words I am typing are such a jumble. And I feel humiliated even though I have no reason to be embarrassed. Anything that has happened is in no way my fault.

I am at a loss and don't know what to do.

I don't know how I can confront my dad about this. And get him to tell me everything and what he was thinking. I'm afraid to ask my dad about sexual abuse. I mean, why would he tell me if he ever did anything to me?




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Avery

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 15, 2011
Avery:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I couldn't agree with you more about physical "discipline". The residual effects are just too great to even consider using such methods. In fact, even the word "spanking" is offensively tame for an act that is violence pure and simple. I'll call it what it is: a beating. It boggles my mind that as a society we accept beating helpless little children in the name of discipline, yet the same or even lesser act against a full-fledged adult who can defend him or herself is considered assault punishable by imprisonment. We're still backwards on this issue.

As for confronting your father, I don't encourage confrontations because they are wracked with denials, minimizations, or worse, the finger of blame is pointed at the victim. All this serves to re-victimize the person who is already having difficulty coping. Sometimes we spend so much time trying to figure out what happened to us in our past, trying to put together the pieces of our past that we forget to live in the Present. Stay in your therapy/counselling sessions. Be honest about what you feel and suspect. Work through the process. You may or may not ever learn what did happen to you, if anything, but what's most important is understanding your Self today, now, in the Present moment. The repercussions of abuse are there, no question about that. Deal with those repercussions and allow your Self to fully feel the emotions attached to them. If you make your healing and recovery conditional on learning the truth, you may do so at the expense of walking the path and enjoying the love you now have in your life. You had no choice as a child. You have the ability to choose now as an adult. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me, and I wish you all the best as you walk along the path of healing and recovery.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 15, 2011
You're worthy of the time it takes
by: Jill

Avery,
I'm so sorry your dad abused you. It's hard to be in a spot where you know your memories are inside and you want to access them so you can heal but they're still covered up. Just know that when you get to a point where you genuinely feel safe for more memories to come out, they probably will. I have been having abuse memories for about 6 1/2 years now. With initial memories of abusers, but there were spots of denial about the abuser, what happened and how often they did this to me. Years later when more of the memory was completed, I saw that I knew all along. I'd been hiding it because I had been programmed not to tell on the person. It was buried so deep, I couldn't even tell myself.

Darlene's right about the very real and painful possibility of your dad denying everything. His evasive behavior already shows that he's the dysfunctional one, not you. My parents both abused me and neither one has acknowledged any of it, I had to stand on my own. Your best bet it is to use safe routes. Your memory and your mother's memory are strong enough to stand on. Your gut tells you there's more. Anything you get after this is just par for the course.

Realize that you're going through a major recovery process of your right to your own body. Your dad never honored your right as a child. Though you want to be in an intimate relationship, your extremely intuitive body is putting on the brakes and telling you that you need to do the work first. :) Watch your and other's behavior for clues and triggers about what you can do to support your self while you go through this.

Healing takes time and you're so worthy of all the time it takes. Believe it or not, anyone else can wait if they are worthy of you.

Nov 16, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Avery, your so-called dad is wrong. you are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not a freak; you are perfect just as you were, so never believe any of those lies that he was spewing. Something's seriously wrong with him and he needs help, so please tell someone you really trust. Oh, and keep talking to your mom because she's always there for you when you'll need her.

Nov 16, 2011
I know what you are going through
by: Anonymous

I understand your story fully, I remember when I was only a little girl, my grandmother's friend would always tickle me and pick me up but he would, as if by accident, put his hand THERE, the one night I was lying on my grandfather's bed next to him he was very sick and wheelchair bound, this friend of his came and lied down next to me and started touching me.

I felt I couldn't talk to anyone about this up until I was already out of school and had a child of my own, today I have a loving fiancee and I have the same problem as you when it comes to having sexual intercourse with him, it's like I feel butterflies and everything because I love him so much, but I don't have orgasms and this affects our relationship greatly because he thinks the problem is with him, but I'm too scared to tell him what I think the problem can be.

I think all the trauma of my childhood prevented me from having any intimate feelings towards men, and it kills me because I love my fiancee with all my heart.

I really hope that you will find the answers you are looking for, I just wrote this so you can see that it doesn't necessarily have to be penetration, it can be just touching, that can affect you for the rest of your life.

I will pray that God gives you the strength and the courage to overcome this.

Nov 16, 2011
It's common for our brain....
by: AnonymousT

It's common for our brain to protect us by erasing our memory of something painful. If you cannot recall times with your father, your subconscious feels you are not "ready". If you were sexually abused - well, the knowledge of that comes on it's own in it's own time.

I recall most of my childhood as good, but then I got flashbacks that told another story. It took a lot of time for more to come & ultimately a lot of therapy.

Be kind to yourself. Allow yourself to feel and through therapy you'll find new coping methods to deal with pain, etc - with that knowledge your "brain" should allow you to remember more. It's when we can cope with the truth that MORE truth is revealed.

Good luck to you. Also, Courage to Heal is a wonderful book I recommend.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Riley

by Riley
(Canada)

In 1998 I was born, up until the age of four I was the happiest kid in the world then my dad left. I lived on a reserve with my brother and my mom my brother and I visited my dad on weekends he lived with our grandmother.
When I was at just the age of 4and a half my mom got a new boyfriend, my brother an I didn't like him whatso ever he was mean and cruel. he molested me for 7 years.
At the age of 5 I told my father who was my bestfriend none of the kids liked me at school.
But before me and my brother left that weekend my moms boyfriend got mad at us and my mom said that was my way of getting back at him.
At age 7 I stopped going to church every sunday, for I believed why should I believe someone who never helped me, I had prayed everynight for it to end but the process continued every night instead of my saviour.
I became a hateful child and wouldn't let anyone close to me because I was forever afraid of getting hurt.
I had no friends.
at age 10 I began cutting my wrists, because for a few minutes all of the pain went away, I stopped coming home after schooland stayed out as late as I could because if I wasn't home he couldnt hurt me, but of course I always had to go home at some point.
When he was drunk it was worse, and I lost sleep because I was to afraid to sleep so therefore I went to school restless and unhappy.
At age 11 I had an unhealthy life schedule, I would cut myself everynight and I stopped eating. I lostaround30 to 40 pounds, andlateron found out I had bi-polar and manic depression.
I told everyone what happened thinking it would have helped but it did nothing of the sort, i stopped cutting but I still thought about it, I cried every night knowing i was not a normal child, because at only 11 years old I knewwhat inter course was and I was terrified to ever be close to anyone. and at only 4years old I was robbed of my innocence and childhood.
My brother is 16 and he goes to church now he is the nicest boy you would evver meet and has the biggest heart of all he made me cry one nite because he toldmegod only gives you what you can handle, then he looked at me and said theonly bad thing that has ever really happened to me was being bullied formy weight and imagination but it didnt last,then he said look at what you went through and you made it. in his eyes im a 12 year old girl that can handle anything thrown at me no matter how big or how small.
That man was three times my size, but now to this day I think if it weren'tfor the that seriesf events I wouldnt be who I am today, when I graduate I plan on going to the military to help people because I know what its like to have no one.
That man only recieved threeyears in jail and he is out of prison he shouldnt be allowed around kids but no one does anything to stop it he has two little girls with my mom and I love them to death but he is evil and I know one day he will have to explain to them why he had to leave them while they were only 5 and 3 its going to break there hearts.

and I feel bad because of me telling they will never have that father figure and I know what its like because my father left us at a young age too but he did it because he didnt want my brother and i to see him and my mother fight anymore.
Two girls that were supposed to be my best friends found out because everyone on our reserve knew about what happened it was a small place, theymade fun of me and said I probably liked it. I beat one of them up and that still wasnt the end of it. I tried killingmyself over it. 9 times.
And if it wasn't for my loving father and brother I wouldnt be here right now.
This is My Story, and no one else lived it like me.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Riley

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 07, 2011
Riley:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You didn't rob those two little girls of a father. What you did was prevent them from suffering the same fate you did. You see, pedophiles don't stop offending until they are made to stop. You did that by disclosing. That makes you a hero, Riley. Change your perspective. Understand that you did nothing wrong. In fact, you did what needed to be done. That means you ultimately protected those two little girls, and likely many others as well. Your mother enabled the abuse to continue when she did nothing to protect you. YOU, however, put an end to it. THAT'S what you need to focus on. That pedophile is no father-figure; he's a sex offender who doesn't deserve to be around children. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the repercussions of all the abuse you endured, and in order to deal with the shame and guilt that isn't yours to bear. You didn't deserve to be abused, Riley. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 07, 2011
Special thanks
by: Riley

Thank you i am seeing a guidance counseler and getting up
In the morning is still hard sometimes
But i do it anyway, he may hve took my childhood
But he cant take anything else anymore
At One time he had my life in his hands tearing it apart
No sleepovers
No friends
No boyfriends he got jelous
No nothing.
Im living life right now to its fullest and
Im going to continue that.
All i needed was for someone to listen, and i decided to write
My bio.
Thanks again, Riley

Dec 08, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Riley, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a stepfather and allow him to beat, offend and berate you and your brother 24/7...how dare she! Same on her for running away from you guys instead of protecting you from that beast! A mother who chooses such a vicious crook over her own precious sons is the mother who didn't deserve to have said sons in her life. Oh, and don't feel bad for reporting that scum; you did the right thing because if not for you reporting him, then he could've offended other little girls, with your stepsisters being one of them. I really hope that you try counselling and that your dad is with you and your brother now because he, along with your brother, is so sweet for doing that.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Eden

by Eden
(USA)

Some of these events are the ones that stand out the most and ones I often remember vividly. I will only mention very few. As I am still not 100% comfortable describing or going into detail of the many others that cross my mind. When I was young, i had experienced many negative things but at the time I didn't know what to make of them and I didn't know they were events of abuse. I was raised Amish. My parents were very strict. If my sister and I were caught arguing my mother would tie our wrists and ankles together behind our backs and put us in the closet until they felt like letting us out. I remember we'd either scream and cry until we fell asleep or lost our voices. I had no idea that what they were doing was wrong...I thought they were disciplining us. They told us that we needed to respect them so my definition of respect was always to fear. My father would come to my room almost every night and take me to either the attic or the basement and he would do things to me that I had no idea of. Often times he would bring my mother down and make her do those things to me as well. Sometimes she'd be crying, and other times she'd be completely silent. They used to make us kneel on some kind of hard grained cereal, I still to this day am unsure of the name. I remember having bloody knees and scars and scabs from it. One time she cut my hair, we weren't allowed to cut our hair. Then she told my father that I had cut my hair and he beat me. I was told I wasn't allowed to go back to Sunday Church until I had confessed. I ended up confessing 3 horrible beatings later. What else was I supposed to do. My mother broke my arm one time when I asked for seconds at the dinner table. I didn't realize it was broken, I just thought it was seriously bruised. I would sometimes lose it and just get into an angry fit where I couldn't control myself or what I was doing. Usually it was after I was being accused of something by my parents so that they could punish me or it was because I didn't like the way they were treating me...especially at night. My fits would get so bad that my father would sometimes tie me up with a horse lead rope to the kitchen chair and they would either ignore me and leave the house or they would sit there and read scriptures out of the Bible..telling me that I was making the Devil happy and stuff like that. I was scared and confused and frustrated. To this day I am still being greatly affected by these events and others that I am not yet comfortable mentioning. Childhood abuse casts a shadow, but what some people don't realize is that for some, it is the length of a lifetime. But I am trying my best to live with and work around the "storm".




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Eden

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 14, 2011
Eden:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

When someone is tortured, they will admit to and say anything they believe will stop the torture. When your father beat you until you "confessed", he forced you to lie, a lie that likely saved your life, since he wasn't about to stop until you told him what he wanted to hear. Both your parents were very sick people. It is no surprise that as a child you'd believe that being tied up and all the rest of it was simply "discipline". That's what you were taught...that's all you could believe. But it wasn't discipline at all. It really was torture, a form of mind-control, and certainly child abuse in it's most heinous forms. If one wants to believe in the devil, there were only two sources of evil in your life: your mother and father. It doesn't surprise me that you only touched on some of what went on in your parents' house. You didn't deserve to be mistreated in any way. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the repercussions of what you endured as a child. You deserve that kind of help, Eden. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 14, 2011
Set yourself free
by: Jill

Eden,
It feels so crazy to grow up in a world where everything is about keeping up family appearances on the outside while emotional, physical, and sexual abuse happens all the time behind closed doors. My parents did this to me too.

Your parents' behavior reflects their own unspoken childhood abuse. They are repeating many things they experienced. Forced by others to deny their own humanness, they forced you into a family cycle of sexual abuse. They were dead inside.

By telling, you are taking responsibility by advocating for yourself. You've chosen to leave their incest triangle for a healthy life which is a major, major accomplishment. Never give up on working through your recovery. You have the heart they never had and that is precious beyond words because you know what's right. You have the power to heal and give yourself the life you always needed as you move beyond the cloud of your parents' home. Best of all, though your parents weren't real with you, now you can choose to be with people who are.

Facing the shadow you describe is the very thing that will free you. See yourself as separate from everything else. Your skin and what's inside is all beautiful, amazing you, that's it. Separating yourself gives you the opportunity to see your parents' extremely warped thinking for what it was. The shadow they made you believe in was their way of having power over you. As long as you believed in it, they could do the things they did to you. The reality is that they behaved like 3 year olds with no conscience. They took their anger out on you when you asserted yourself. They avoided being responsible for their behavior in order to follow a set of insane rules in their heads. The fits you experienced were a manifestation of their disease when you acted like a normal child who deserved to be treated with dignity.

You had to avoid your feelings to survive and deny your self. Your strength of doing things that have a positive effect in your life helped you live through this. Reconnect to your feelings all the time and let go of the fears that are stuck inside in order release the storm they left in your body and feel at ease with yourself. Give every bit of their responsibility back to them. It was never, ever yours. You have the power to set yourself free.



Oct 14, 2011
one thing stood out to me....
by: My Two Cents

I absolutely love the description at the end, where you wrote that child abuse casts a long shadow, a shadow that lasts a lifetime for some people. I'm a social worker at the bsw level, not involved in child welfare but I keep up to date on the field, and your description REALLY covers what child abuse is.

Nothing that happened is your fault, it was the adults (mom & dad) who made an active decision to hurt you. I will never understand some people, their desire to do these things to innocent children...

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Oct 15, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Eden, I can't believe that your so-called parents would be so sick and sadistic enough to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare they! Darlene is right all along; that's not discipline at all; that's just torture. If they didn't want to be there, they should've had the courage to give you and even your sister up for adoption instead of sadistically abusing you guys. The path that they chose is inexcusable. Oh, and did I mention that they even used religion to torture you guys? That's not devotion; that's just despicable. You are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused that power over you and even your sister. I really hope that you are in a safe place now, far away from those brutes...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sadistic beasts for parents as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Mani

by Mani
(Sri Lanka)

Mother and I, constant target of the abusive dad: 
As the day i can remember, i can look back at many incidents where my father hit me, either with hand or with anythings he found laying nearby. In many a times it was not only me but my poor innocent mother as well.

let me start from some point. I am from Sri Lanka, and my father or the animal with whom i share genes is a so called educated man! he married off my mom after a love affair. In our country there is a custom of giving away a dowry when there is a marriage based on proposal. In some occasions even in love marriages parents of the girl's side give a dowry out of the love for the child. But there is no written rule one should give so.

In my mother's case there had been no dowry and my father has not asked for any at the time of the wedding. Since it is a love marriage usually nobody asks for a dowry. my mother has two sisters, their husbands never asked for a dowry.

However since the wedding my father's tyrannical nature has come-forth. They married in 1985 and i was born in 1986. My mother was first hit when i was only 1 month old, a thundering shot on her back while she was breast feeding me. Reason, my father had started to demand for a dowry.

Since then this has been the constant fight. I have seen many occasions where my father hit my mother brutally. Once he used a knife also. As i grew up i tried to prevent the fights and he started to hit me as well. Anyways since i was born my father has shown some kind of hatred towards me, for unimaginable reason, me being his own flesh!

writing this much has been hard, and it hurts to my inner core. i will enter escapades of my fathers cruelty which included breaking my arm soon in here.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Mani

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 02, 2011
Mani:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You live in a part of the world where there aren't many resources for women married to violent men. I can only hope that your voice, along with that of so many others, will eventually bring about change, for you and your mother and for the countless others in your impossible situation. Please keep speaking out. You're a very special person to step up for your mother against your father. If you're still a minor child, please contact the Sri Lanka abuse hotline at 1929 for help. Neither you nor your mother deserve to be mistreated. And always remember that none of what's happening is your fault. None of it. Your father is the one who is to blame. He's the adult. He's got all the power, and he's choosing to misuse that power. If you decide to post additional submissions, please understand that I now receive so many contributions each and every day that it takes me upwards of 5 or 6 weeks to get them live on my site. Today I'm posting stories received Oct 31 and some Nov 1. Love, light and positive energy to you and your mother, Mani. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 03, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Mani, what a sick sadistically insane, deluded father that you had to beat you and your mom 24/7...how dare he! Mature, stable men don't beat their wives nor their own precious children. He must be acting like a little 5-year-old trapped in a grown man's body because he himself is stuck in his own childhood. If you're still with him, you will be in greater danger and he can and will continue to brutalize you and even your mom. He has the mindset that you two are to be submissive and obedient at every single cost. I really hope that you guys are in a safe place now...and if not, please get out of that house NOW, tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting that sadistic beast as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Paige

by Paige
(USA)

I just need to let this out even though I already got the help that I need. It Is certainly not bad considering others experiences but it actually reached were I was going to commit suicide. I started when I was little. My dad would always spank me extra hard for very little things like beginning sick on the bed at age THREE or having an accident while I was still learning how to potty train. He was a very loving father but he just didn't understand certain pain boundries and when he is overreacting ( he has anger problems ) but my mom never actually saw him spank me, she only believed in little spanking, but she only believed it should be done up to until school starts. So on my first day of school I was almost free ALMOST he liked to scream all the time to let out his anger, which is fine but not when far to often it ends up being directed at me. I then hhad started to seriously doubt it was worht me living through I have always had emotional problms and wen we went to a clinic they asked me a bunch of questons to see if I could be part of a confidental physocial study( free counciling in me and my moms book) yet wen they asked if I ever thought bout commiting suicide I revealed I had, they then rushed me to the hospital were I revealed my story, I have since then gotten help and now still attend councilling services my dad feels terrible for watt he has done and has since never done it again. I forgive him because I know he loves me and only lashed out because he has anger issuses. But thier is one thing I forgot to mention earlier that I have a very strong relationship with god and prayed for suicide help which he got me but it has actually come to the point were I am praying for him to take my life and actually am thinking of commuting suicide because I love him so much that I just want to be with him forever. I really need your input Darlene and I also needed to share my story.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Paige

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 19, 2011
Paige:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I am not a religious person; I am a spiritual one. Therefore my comment will reflect my own personal beliefs. You are a spiritual being here having a human experience, one that is meant to expand your soul, and that of others since we are all connected. To take your own life would be to rob your Self, and the Universe, really, of the opportunity to experience what you're here to experience. As soul beings, we cannot experience emotions like joy and happiness. Our souls do not know what that is, except to live it as a human being. But in order to appreciate joy and happiness, we need to know what it's exact opposite is, otherwise, there is no appreciation for that joy and happiness. In other words, there is purpose to all things. To be with God (if God is the word you choose to use) you need only re-member Who You Really Are. We are part of God and God is part of us, in Oneness, always. Drop into your heart, and Love will be with you. And Love is what connects you to the Him you call God. On a soul level, we all need you to live out your life here, Paige. On a human level, we need people like you to make our world a better place. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 19, 2011
You do make a difference
by: Jill

Paige,
Considering suicide is a cry for help. Telling your story is taking your strength of self responsibility and getting you the help you need to pull yourself out. You are a person that knows how to treat yourself and others with dignity and that is a gift. Use it to help you find your way.

Last year, a friend of our family lost her only child when he committed suicide because he believed he was better off reaching that higher level to be with god. At his memorial service, his mom tearfully stood up and told everyone to tell their children how much they love them, how much they matter, and what a difference they make in their lives every day because from where she stood, nothing else mattered.

Know that your parents and many others in your life would feel beyond devastated if you followed through on your desire to be with god right now.
Your life is always worth living and you are meant to be here because you can use your experiences to make a positive difference in the lives of others.

I work with my son on this because he was born with multiple disabilities that he has to overcome. He thought about suicide when he was feeling alone and overwhelmed. He believed a higher power would give him a better life without the pain of his disabilities. Seeing the affects of our friend's son's choice on the community we live in, helped my son see reality and make the positive decision to choose life. With help, he's facing his feelings and fears about himself and letting them go. He's discovered that his life does matter and that his tremendous insight into his disabilities is a gift he can use to help others. He is finding that there are always positive solutions to whatever problems he faces in life, and he's learning to solve them quickly.

It's an important step that each person has to make in their lives. You are fortunate to be coming to the point where you are willing to face yourself and make sense of your feelings. See your life as precious and that you are meant to be here. You have a lifetime of positive work to do.

Anger is always abusive and it never really solves problems, it only grows. Give your father all of his responsibility for his abusive anger back to him. He's apologized but needs to do more work with himself. See beyond people's images to their behavior. When your father was angry he was behaving like a 3 year old.

Anger comes from avoiding feelings inside. You can take charge of your life and find the buried anger that's still inside of you. Turn it back into the feelings you had to hide in order to survive as a child, let go of the fears you hold onto, and set yourself free. You can take responsibility and solve your problems as they happen from now on. You will recover and be able to make a difference in your life and the lives of others because you're worth it.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Aria

by Aria
(Location Undisclosed)

My parents seem like wonderful people. Part of me feels like they are. However, the years of randomly being called a sl*t, a psychopath, a c*nt, stupid, not good enough, that they wish I wasn't their daughter, have started to show that they aren't. I've been slapped, kicked, pushed, pulled, grabbed, had my hair pulled, toe broken, and continuously screamed at. In the past hour my father has told me that I am a stupid c*nt and that he wished I would kill myself. I get straight A's only to be told that they aren't good enough. My mother has admitted that they have been much easier on my brother than me, but still she berates me, never my father. I suggest family therapy, but I am the one forced to see a psychiatrist. They use it to threaten to have me admitted to a hospital as a psychiatric patient, because I am the bad one. They are perfect and I am bad. I am the evil b**ch daughter. My father was mad at my mother (she was mad at my brother for not cleaning) so he came into my room and then threw my things, including my backpack, over the balcony. When this happens I scream and cry, as I have for years, as I have learned to scream and yell from my parents. Not the crying though. They don't cry, they just scream. I hate myself. I'm miserable and don't see a happy life for me, ever. I am constantly told how fat I am, and how no one will want to date me. The sad part is they're right about that. No one will ever want to date me because I am hideous looking and I will forever be alone in his world. Life sucks.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Aria

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 13, 2011
Aria:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Those nasty names, they're all lies. Every one of them are lies told by people who are stuck in their own dysfunctional and traumatic childhoods. Mature stable adults don't scream and yell at each other. Mature stable adults don't call others names, especially their precious children. They don't resort to childish tactics. Only deeply disturbed people do these things, Aria. And your parents are deeply disturbed. This has nothing to do with you; it has everything to do with THEM. I know that's hard to believe right now, because you believe the lies. You've been told the lies so often that of course you think they're true. But they aren't. You are perfect as you are, Aria. Perfect. You are a beautiful human being, a beautiful person with special gifts to share with the world. Don't for one second believe that there is no one in the world who will want to be with you. That's utter nonsense. But as long as YOU believe it, you'll make it come true. My mother told me almost every day how worthless I was and how I would never amount to anything or find anyone to love me. And like you, I believed her. Until I found someone who helped me to understand that just because she was my mother didn't mean she knew everything. Just because she was my mother and saying the awful things didn't make them true. It was a light-bulb moment for me. That's when everything started to change. Who You Really Are is inside of you, not outside of you. Remember that. Always. And remember that what's happening in your house is not your fault. And it will never be your fault. Look to your psychiatrist as someone who can help you; mine sure helped me. Your parents need the services of such a professional, but the fact is, you're the one getting the help. Bravo! Stick with it and don't get trapped into believing that it means that something is wrong with you. Not at all. It just means you are reaching out for the help you need. There is no shame in that. Just be honest with your therapist and be open to the entire process. You WILL come through this, Aria, because you're amazingly strong, so much stronger and beautiful than you realize. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 14, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Aria, what sick, sadistically insane, deluded parents that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare they! That's not even discipline; that's just torture. Oh, and they are wrong. You are not evil; you are not a b****; you are not a sl**; you are not a c***; you are a good person. You are not bad; you are perfect just as you were. You are not fat; you are not ugly; you are beautiful. You are not unlovable; you are lovable. You are not stupid; you are smart and articulate, so never believe any of those poisonous lies that they have been spewing. You deserved so much better than what they did to you. You are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're in a safe place now, far away from such people...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sad, tragic brutes as well.

Nov 25, 2011
Things that worked for me
by: Priscilla

I used to think I was fat too when I was a teenager, after I became a mother and really am fat I realised how much I could have enjoyed my free and happy teen years if I did not have a some kind of body-dysmorphic idea (forgive me if I am getting this word wrong ;D )

I used to think that I was psychically unattractive and when boys approached me I never realised that they were interested and ruined it for myself because of that.

Honey, if you do feel that you are too fat maybe you can start doing a sport you like? If too expensive, consider how to get some help: you can start running, you can start playing tennis: even if it is just hitting a ball against a wall, it's excercise. Just being practical you know, because you have the power to work on yourself and if you do you will feel strong, empowered and satisfied that you accomplished something nice.

Even thinking that I was fat and not beautiful I was very friendly and interested in colleagues and classmates and made nice friends and was noticed by a very handsome boy who became my husband, not that looks are everything, it just goes to show that personality matters and that is in your power to shape.

I am only giving advise I know worked for me: I wish you will be strong and maybe do something about your parents: report what they are doing to you and get some help, because you should not be used by them for venting off their anger and frustration. Maybe contact DrPhil? I have tears in my eyes now because that is the only advise I can think off that I can see opening your parents eyes. Good luck darling.

Jan 03, 2014
So little love shown...
by: Anonymous

My heart goes out to you, Aria. All those years of trying to please your parents and not receiving love. I don't really know what to say...just to let you know that I've read what you wrote.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Bruce

by Bruce
(USA)

I rarely remember a time when my father was not enraged. I grew up thinking being beaten was normal. When, as I matured, I encountered a family wherein the son (my friend) and his father got along, laughed, enjoyed each others' company, I thought they were freaks.... absolute freaks.

Oddly, when I think about the abuse, it's not the beatings I recall with horror.... it is the chase that still gives me chills. I had a recurring dream as a little boy, about a raging bull chasing me. Even otherwise good dreams would end up with this bull charging at me, mere inches behind me as I ran in terror. It wasn't until many years later that I figured out why I had that dream over and over.

My father would leap over furniture, even my siblings, to get to me. My mother allowed this, but I do remember her getting to me first and her spanking me. Did she do this to mete out a safer punishment? Perhaps that explains why my father ran after me, to get there first. Yes, I bled, and had broken bones. But again, it is being chased down that I remember even more than being beaten into submission.

The results are, first that as soon as I became barely a young adult, I took up martial arts and weight-lifting. I did so because I vowed to get him. I lusted for the chance to chase him, and show him what it felt like to be beaten by one so much bigger and stronger. But alas, I lacked the viciousness required to carry out that desire. He grew old and I grew stronger. He died and I became a great father. True, often people repeat such behavior. I'm grateful that I was able to rise above it, and refused to raise a hand to my children. I can't imagine what can drive a man to hurt his own child. I've never known a more pure love than I share with my son and daughter.

In the case of my father, I have learned that his father was a violent and angry man who beat my father and my father's mother, often. He also killed at least one man of which I know. So I regretfully accept that sad explanation.

The effect it had on me, aside from the good part, vowing to be a loving and kind father...I spent the first two decades of my life thinking our home was normal. I also was terribly shy, introverted, had the very lowest self-esteem possible. I've had a lifetime of migraines and anxiety attacks, sometimes even when I'm driving. As a teen and young adult, I was afraid of anything and everything, including girls. I was often victim to bullies, who surely saw my fear and self-loathing, making me the obvious target. The final result of having been beaten by my father so badly as a child is that I celebrated his death. I also tell people that he wasn't my father, that I must have been spawned by another man. That explains why T-- hated me so much. Hey; it's easier than accepting that I really was the very bad little boy he always said I was.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Bruce

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 06, 2011
Bruce:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You were anything BUT the "very bad little boy" your father thought you were. His abuse wasn't about you; it was about HIM. It wasn't YOU he hated; he hated himself. When children are badly abused, typically one of two things happen: The child grows up realizing that what he or she endured was terribly wrong and refuses to repeat it; or two, insists on the power and control that was denied them as a child and inflicts harm to others, usually children or a single child, in the same way harm was inflicted on them. You, Bruce, didn't allow your Self to be damaged in the way your father allowed it. You chose NOT to abuse; your father chose the same path he had endured. Not an excuse for T--, rather, an explanation, as you've already identified. You broke the cycle of abuse with your own children. You didn't allow your own childhood to become that of your children. That's a major accomplishment. The fact that you kept your strength in check and didn't chase and beat him the way he did you shows that you're a compassionate and loving person, in spite of what you endured. To have beaten your father would have been to inflict on him what he had already been through as a child. He wasn't strong enough to overcome those beatings, but you were. You stayed true to Who You Really Are, and your children are the beneficiaries of that choice. Please seek out some form of counseling or therapy to help you deal with all the repercussions of what you lived, Bruce. You didn't deserve to be abused. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 06, 2011
Thank You
by: Carrie

Hi Bruce,

I am so sorry you endured such awful abuse at the hands of your father. I also was abused by my father. I just wanted to say thank you so very much for breaking the cycle of abuse, for seeing what a precious gift your children are, and for finding a way to give them what you were never given nor, taught to give. What strength and courage that takes. What a gift your children have in their Father. I wish my Father could have done the same, and I am sure you wish that too.

Carrie

Dec 07, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Bruce, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called car of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you instead of protecting you from that beast! Her job was to protect you and she chose to abandon that job. A mother who would choose such a vicious beater over her own precious son is the mother who didn't deserve to have said son in her life. Oh, and that sick brute of a father was really acting like a little 5-year-old trapped in a grown man's body because he was stuck in his own childhood. I can relate; I, too, was beaten by my dad and my mom wouldn't do anything about it at all. Anyway, too bad that sad, tragic man died because he should've gone to prison for all those terrible crimes that he committed against you. I'm pretty sure that he himself had no respect for you and even your rights as a human being and he proved that just by the nasty injuries that he used to inflict upon you. He had the mindset that you were to be submissive and obedient at every single cost. You are not to blame for his sadistic, ignorant behavior; he was to blame because he chose to abuse you. You were the child; he was the adult; he had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm delighted that you are in a safe place now; I just hope that you try counselling.

Dec 10, 2011
Dreams
by: April

I am so happy that you were able to break the cycle of violence in your family. Being a parent can provide you with so much love and affection that it fills your heart more than words can express (I know this because I am a loving mother).

It's really sad that your dad was never capable of breaking the cycle. Your dad sounds like my dad. He was also abused badly as a child and did the same to my brother and I. It was like he would get some kind of demented sparkle in his eye when he would see terror or shame on our faces. Like Darlene's response said - sometimes people recognize that abuse is wrong and never repeat it; or, they insist on the power and control they were denied as a child and inflict harm to others.

When I was about 7 years old I had a dream that I still vividly remember. I was outside my grandparents house standing on the sidewalk and I was frozen stiff, I was terrified. I looked up and there was my mom, she was walking away from me. I was trying to scream and trying to move but I couldn't. She didn't see me, she didn't turn around, she just kept walking away going further and further.

When I think about this dream, I see now (30 years later), that this was how I felt as a child. I had no one to help me and I was alone. My way of dealing with abuse was to find solace in seclusion - I withdrew my love and attention from my parents. I feel as though I subconsciously lived the dream on my terms. I can understand how you must have felt training and preparing to do to your dad what he did to you. You wanted to become the terrifying bull from your dreams and turn the tables on him. You wanted him to feel the same terror that you did - but in reality, he did. He felt that terror as a child and he died never having been able to experience the pure joy and happiness that parenthood can and should provide. I'm glad you never followed through with it, but I'm sure you must have thought about it often.

Your children are so very fortunate to have you as a dad. I'm so happy that there are other people out there who have had the capacity to stop the vicious cycle of abuse. Our parents obviously couldn't do it - and the reasons why this is so continues to weigh heavily on my mind; but, when I look at my child, I feel an incredible and almost overwhelming amount of joy and gratitude for his sweet and innocent spirit. He will never suffer through the anxiety, fear, and panic that we did and sometimes still do.

Thank you so much for sharing your story.

Dec 11, 2011
Response
by: Bruce

Thank you all for your supportive comments. It's nice to know, albeit sad as well, that we are not alone.

The weirdest part of being the victim of violent abuse (not the same as sexual abuse) is that when I grew and observed "normal" kids parents and families, I viewed them as freaks. Freaky because they loved and adored each other.

I cannot imagine doing anything to hurt one of my children. Can you in your wildest dreams, think of anything that could make you want to harm them? That's what makes us different..... we have the compassion and love rather than the brute force that drove our abusers.

I remembered something else, and that was my grandmother. She was a frail and tiny woman who had endured the harsh depression. She was hunched over from osteoporosis, must have weighed 80 lbs soaking wet. Several times when my "father" Ted came at me, she stopped him. I recall her putting her hand on his chest, arm stiff like a quarterback on a football team. She stopped him from beating me more than once. I never got to thank her for that.

Ted died almost ten years ago. My sister's minister came to her house where my two brothers and I were staying as we were from out of town. Minister Clem asked us to each tell something about Ted that we admired. I was dumbstruck and horrified. I could think of nothing, not one single thing I liked about him. What to do? I asked to go last as I struggled to think of something. "I didn't kill him", was my first thought. "He had a powerfully strong arm" was another. Finally, after my siblings thought of kind and honorable things to say about it, I found one. I said, "I admire his devotion to his wife". That's exactly how I said it. It was the only positive thing I could say. That night as I tried to fall asleep, I cursed myself for not having shouted out about how horrible a man he was, how awful a father.... but I found sollace that I had risen above and found a way to not let resentment rule that day.

I live for my kids who are now grown. They know that when all else fails, they can rely on Dad. I'm not perfect, but I feel and share love.

TRIVIA

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Margot

by Margot
(Arizona, USA)

I'm 38 now, and continue to pay for my mother's abuse. She was a very heavy drinker and would often black out and lash out at me. I've seen her fall down full flights of steps completely naked and ask me if I was attracted to her body. Daily, I was called 'sick', ugly, lazy, no good, 'just like my father', stupid, unwanted, etc. In terror, I've watched her scream about how she hated her life, her kids, and with a knife to her chest scream 'kill me now!'. She would slap and kick at me constantly. To most of the outside world, my mother was a normal, loving parent.

After divorcing my dad, she somehow always had boyfriends. These were people she'd meet in her AA meetings. Unfortunately, her and her boyfriends could rarely stay sober, and these men would terrorize my family often...usually in the middle of the night. One man, in particular, would shout outside the house and soon attempt to knock down one of the doors. A few attempts were successful and I've watched my mother beaten by him. He would also push me across the room and tell me to mind my own business. I was the one who knew to watch out for his breaking in and often stayed up all night on cold floors waiting for him by the door so I could protect myself and my family. Usually, I'd call the police before he could get inside. The neighbors in the area all experienced these episodes and we could sense their disgust of our family. I was humiliated very often. My mother never pressed charges.

As i got older (11 - 17), it was often me who would provide food and safety for my siblings. My mother became increasingly negligent and it became clear we were to fend for ourselves. I had to make my own money doing paper routes, shoveling snow, full landscaping, babysitting, etc. My mother relied on me as if I was her mother...someone to whom she could vent all of her problems. She went from a normal rational person to a completely evil witch in the blink of an eye. During this time I became seriously confused and my peers at school sensed my weakness. That's when the bullying started outside my home life. Its hard to remember how I got through high school. My grades suffered, I would live in fantasy like daydreams to escape the reality of my life. My extended family simply thought I was 'weird' and I probably was. They wanted nothing to do with me and as they began to find out the truth about my abusive mother, they turned a blind eye and never intervened. By the age of 12 my mother married my step-father.

At 14, my step-father, black out drunk, decided to force me to drive him to the local bar. I had no license. The bartender gave me fruity drinks and after about 3 I began to feel drunk. As the bar closed, I remember wondering why we weren't getting ready to leave. It turned out we were to stay after hours as my step-father was long time friends with the bartender. That night i was introduced to cocaine... quite a bit of it. 3 men in their mid 40s cheered and pressured me into doing a foot long line of cocaine on the bar at 3 in the morning. The next thing I remember is crying in my bed.. shaking.. while unable to sleep.

By 16, I was drinking and smoking pot. I learned all about drugs from my mother and now stepfather. Most of my friends abandoned me and I was just about lost. i attempted suicide and woke up in the ER. A week later, I was released from the mental ward. During this time, my mother no longer needed me, and when I would express my unhappiness, she'd tell me 'to just kill myself'. I ran away often and was locked in the attic of the house for weeks at a time. I called the police and child services... but she'd just charm them into believing that the problems were all mine and there was no possible abuse done by her. Finally, I moved out shortly after (somehow) graduating high school with a job waiting tables.

I tried attending college but was nowhere near ready. The few friends I did have were into drugs and and I eventually got involved and was arrested and later spent 10 months in jail. When I was released, I moved 200 miles away from that nightmare.

I found a job and attended college again. This time, I was getting straight As. I started a web business, and worked in a restaurant. Usually, I would only be allowed 5 or 6 hours of sleep per night. My business took off, I quit the job and school, and dedicated the next 8 years of my life to it's success. Luckily, it was and I was able to sell it for millions.

Now what? As I've broken away from the roles of my business and the hard work it involved, the memories of my past have been haunting me and breaking me down all over again. I have no self esteem, I feel hopeless, and have discovered new memories of past abuse. I feel 'bad'.. like a person who doesn't deserve happiness. I've broken all ties with my mother, but her past terror still traumatizes me to this day. I've joined support groups and see a therapist weekly. It seems like its getting worse every day.

Maybe it does get worse before it can get better.

I just hope I can make it that long.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Margot

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 29, 2011
Margot:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The shame and guilt you felt as a child was not yours to bear. You were the one protecting your family. You were the one who had to be the adult. You were the one who could (and still can) hold your head up high. Look at that beautiful wonderful child and see her strength. And strength she had...and STILL has. Yes, you got into drugs and other troubles, but these were all coping skills and consequences you paid for those. And not only did you survive the horrific child abuse, the drugs, the drinking, the jail time, and then THRIVE, you're still here, Margot. The fact that you're remembering more now tells me that you are now ready to remember where you weren't ready before. It's all in how you see things...perspective. Look at these memories as an opportunity, an opportunity to finally release your Self from the pain. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with the effects of those memories, Margot. Allow your Self to fully experience the emotions all of these memories bring, in safety, remembering always that you are no longer truly experiencing them, only remembering. Be open to the process, and you'll find the pain lets go of you. You CAN make it "that long" because you already have. Love, light and positive energy to you, Margot. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 30, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Margot, what a sick, sadistically insane, deluded mother that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! She's a truly sadistic brute...and the path that she and her slimy boyfriends (including your good-for-nothing stepdad) chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she is wrong. You are not sick, you are not lazy, you are not bad; you are a good person. You are not unwanted; you are lovable. You are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not ugly, you are beautiful, so never believe any of those lies that she was spewing; those nasty names that she called you are nothing but lies. Mature, stable adults do not scream and yell; mature, stable adults do not bring creepy men into the house; mature, stable adults do not call anyone names, especially their own precious children; mature, stable adults do not beat nor berate any of their own kids; mature, stable adults do not force their kids to see them naked; mature, stable adults do not even abuse alcohol; mature, stable adults do not threaten to commit suicide, let alone in front of their own children; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such childish tactics. I'm sure that she's really acting like a little 1-year-old trapped in a grown woman's body because she is stuck in her own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for her immature, sick, sadistic misery (she is miserable because she chose to be that way) as well as her ignorant ugliness. Oh, and as for their relatives, how dare they run away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that beast! It's their problem, their loss. Oh, and mothers who abuse their own daughters are one of the real abusers. Anyway, you're not to blame for her sadistic, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're in a safe place now and that you try counselling.

Dec 02, 2011
Been on both sides of this
by: Anonymous

I think your mother may be manic-depressive, with the "manic" phase manifested as irritation or rage. She put you in the position of acting as HER mother. I'm not surprised she married an irresponsible drug addict.

NONE of this is your fault. You were born to bad parents. It's especially hard because everyone wants to feel loved by their parents. I hope you find the right counselor so you can resolve your pain and go on to live a satisfying life.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Lilo

by Lilo
(Bangladesh)

I don't remember when it started , but as much as I can, when I was very small , may be 3 or 4 years old , my mum neglected me a lot, I have no memory of sitting on her lap or ever remember if she caressed me by holding my chin. After some years , my life became a hell as she started make me work at home and let my other sisters play or study or sit or eat. All the time I was too scared lest she could beat me suddenly or scold me loudly. She motivated my dad by talking ill about me , when I was a 7 or 8 . She started saying that I would be a very selfish girl and very lucky girl as I have a good health , and may be I will have sons after marriage when I will grow up ,and sons are sign of good luck , and compared to other sisters saying that they are not lucky and they are poor and sweet . I started having nightmare and hallucination of my mom's voice , my dad started following her as he thought she was always right, and I am a culprit. I was not allowed to talk or go to my friend's house other than school , and I became total alone. I was beaten so harshly almost everyday only for trivial things. When I got at my puberty she started mocking saying ugly words to me , and when I had my monthly period , she beat me a lot saying that I know everything about period still why I didn't tell her ( as I didn't tell her earlier when I saw the first bleeding spot, I was really scared ) .My siblings usually mocked at me made fun of my shaggy hair and my round eyes, saying that I look like a bear in Sesame street. I then started to show people some display to attract them < I felt sick , I started praying at night to Almighty so that he takes me away, as I could not sleep . One day my mom beat me so hard that one of my teeth was extracted by hitting on the wall. Another day as my sister wrote something on a book or a diary, my mom thought I wrote that , and she scolded me and hit me very hard and cursed me saying that I will die of small pox. I was very scared , later when she knew that it was my sister who wrote there , then she spoke in a soft voice to her and asked her " Oh it was you ! I thought it was that animal (me) ". Then gradually I developed tumors in my abdomen cause I had to much tension and stress and fear, and so I will not bear a son ever in my life , nor a child. It was an emotional turmoil. Now I am 43 and still I am bearing the horror , that I have never described to her , she is now a little bit cool.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Lilo

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 28, 2011
Lilo:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your mother taught you lies about your Self and what having sons mean. You are not the nasty terrible things she called you. And just because you have no sons does not mean the opposite of what she said. In fact, your mother has no credibility at all when you consider all the abuse and name-calling she did to you. What she did she did because of HER, Lilo, not because of you. You did nothing to deserve her contempt and her wrath. That's all on her. She was twisted and punished you for all that troubled her. I do hope you have access to some form of counselling, Lilo. You need to talk to someone about the abuse you endured as a child and about the effects of that abuse. Your were and still are deserving of dignity, respect and love. Treat your Self with that dignity, respect and love by getting the help you need. It would be the most loving thing you could do for your Self, the beautiful wonderful Self that you really are. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 29, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Lilo, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That's not even discipline; that's just torture. If she didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to leave instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that she and your dad chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she also abused your sisters by grooming them to be anti-social towards you; your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick misery as well as their uneducated, ignorant ugliness. Oh, and beating you for having a period and then making jokes about it really shows me how uneducated and ignorant she really is. Oh, and some parents are nothing but bullies to helpless kids. I know what it's like for you to have been born into such a house where that sick bully of a mother didn't want you to be a girl when you were born. You are not to blame for her sadistic, immature, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power (while relinquishing some to your sisters) and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're in a safe place now and that you try counselling.

Nov 26, 2011
Thanks
by: Anonymous

Thanks to you all. I am a doctor now , and you see I saw that my mom was diagnosed with anxiety neurosis, but as a child I was a victim of her sickness, I have no complaint now . Life is so beautiful that childhood trauma cannot stay for long , to err is human , if I don't have forgiveness , then there is no use to be a human.Now I see many patients like her , some times more selfish and irritating....

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kristina

by Kristina
(United Kingdom)

i was adopted when i was just 48 hours...or so i was told.My dad was a very proud man to have me in his family,and he never raised his voice against anybody.He was a man of peace.All the happiest moments i can recall are always with my dad.However,as for my mom,things were absolutely different.Behind her "very sensitive and decent personality",she was hiding a totaly different face,in which still today,nobody will believe me if i tell them.But this with my mom,i believe there is a reason as to why she acted in the way she did.She was also abused and dominated by her mom.So I suppose it had,of course,an influence on how she perceived people.Since when I was 3,my mom,started talking to me about death.Trying to scare me,telling me how she have read about other mothers killing their kids,with all the horrible details.And she would say if i didn't do as she commanded,she would do the same to me.Today,I am spiritual person and of course i don't fear death,but at that time as a child,obviously it would seriously scare me.She never ever took me to school.It was always my dad.As I grew up,she started calling me names,like "w***e","b***h",and would say she was so unlucky to have me as her daughter.My dad,never opposed her or told her off for her attitude towards me.At the smallest thing,she would say she would kill me,and she in fact would beat me up,as she kept calling me names.Things only got worse when i became a teenager.In the day I had my first period,she asked me if i have had sex.Now,of course,how stupid is that question,when talking to a 12 year-old child?!When I was 13,i fell in love for the first time:It was my first boyfriend.I had to keep this a secret,but when she found out,she went to his house,and threatened to kill him.Obviously,things didn't work out.It came the time when I had my first diary.Well,I could not have it,as she would go thru it,reading it and ripping all its sheets.After that she would show me what she had done and again calling me "w***e",she would beat me up.One of those days she threatened me with a knife.School was impossible,and i started skipping it,exactly because she wouldn't let me go out.She would put my dad to follow me in the streets for no reason,resulting in me getting bullied in school.She would always hate my friends and try to stop me from being with them.When i was 16,i could have stopped this all,as someone reported her to the social services,but again,because i was threatened,i was scared and protected her.I fell pregnant when i was 17,and my mom,just told me,she wished i'd have a miscarriage right where i was.When I was 7 months pregnant,I was hospitalized,and my baby died inside me.I was fighting for my life,during a week in the ICU.I needed blood transfusions.When I came back home from hospital,I still recall my mom's words:-"Oh,you should have died in that bed,you w***e."-
Finaly,she forced me into a marriage.I didn't love the guy.Because she psychologically made pressure on me,i said yes.But in the end,after 13 days,I filled for divorce.That's when mom and the rest of my family turned their back on me.My dad was ill,with Alzheimer's,and she was very violent with him too.I would sit alone in my bedroom and cry.
When i met my current partner of 11 years,i again had to hide it from her.But the thing was discovered when after 3 years i fell pregnant with my baby boy.My partner faced her,himself.And she even told him,that my boy would never be her grandson.I moved to UK,from Portugal,my country of origin.Since then had one more child,a girl.My mom,still calls me and tries to change my ideas.She wants me to break-up with my partner,and come back to Portugal,where i have absolutely nothing.I suppose she is still trying to control me.In a phone call,she asked me,if i was happy with her.and i said no.In answer to this,she said:-"Realy?I didn't know..."-
I wonder wether she might be joking me or even if she is that stupid,that can't realize how much she harmed me...
Today,I try and to live with the scars,low-self esteem and lack of trust in people because of the way i was treated...I wonder if i will ever make it,though...




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kristina

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 06, 2011
Kristina:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with all you endured at the hands of an abusive mother, and at the enabling of a father who refused to step in and protect you. You didn't deserve to be abused. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. And your children deserve to have a mother who is happy, healthy and fully present for them. As for your mother, you may need to cut ties with her for the sake of your own healing, at least for a time. It's crazy-making when an abusive parent either denies or minimizes the abuse he or she inflicted. But you know the truth. Deal with that truth so that the effects will let go of you. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 06, 2011
you can become even stronger
by: Jill

Kristina,

See your mom for the sorry two year old child she is acting like, and not the false image she'd like you to believe in.

In order to step out of the cycle of abuse and not go back, it's really helpful to find counselors and survivor support groups in your area that can help you become even stronger in knowing what's right so you stand on your own.

Best Wishes.

Dec 07, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Kristina, i can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called car of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That's not discipline; that's just torture! She's a really sick, sadistic brute...and if she didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to give you up for re-adoption instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that he and even your dad chose is inexcusable. Oh, and all those nasty names that she called you are nothing but lies. Mature, stable adults don't scream and yell at anyone, let alone their own kids; mature, stable adults don't call anyone names, especially their own precious kids; mature, stable adults don't even try to stop their own kids from living their own lives the way they [the kids, to be honest] see fit; only mentally sick, deluded, deeply disturbed people would resort to such childish tactics. She is really acting like a little 1-year-old trapped in a grown woman's body because she is stuck in her own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for her immature, sick, sadistic misery as well as her insane, ignorant ugliness. Just beating the crap out of you, trying to kill you and even threatening to kill your first boyfriend alone were and still are just enough to throw that horrendous, sadistic, poor excuse of a woman to prison/mental hospital for a long time. what she did to you is abuse and assault and she must go to jail/mental hospital for that because she herself has no respect for you and even your rights as a human being and she's proven that already just by the injuries that she inflicted upon you. She has the mindset that you are to be submissive and obedient at all costs, so I hope that you're out of that house. Anyway, most people who treat others the way you were treated often do it out of jealousy because they could never be such a shining star that you are. Oh, and it's equally wrong for that sad, tragic woman to try and stop you from having friends and even a boyfriend...and that's because she's jealous. She doesn't want you to be happy and have the very perfect friends or boyfriend that she never had; she wants you to be miserable just like her (and she is miserable because she chose to be that way). But don't worry about what she has to say to you anymore; just be happy and keep living your own life while you can because haters are not worth the time. Oh, and Darlene is right; consider cutting all Mothers who abuse their own daughters are one of the real abusers. You are not to blame for her sadistic, cruelly insane, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm delighted that your current boyfriend is with you now because he is so sweet for doing that; I just hope that you try counselling and that you look into reporting that sadistic beast of a mother to the mental hospital as well.

Dec 07, 2011
To the anonymous person who wrote a comment...
by: Kristina

Hi!Thanks for your comment!Actualy,I don't know why I do still protect my dad,and try to justify his actions.For some reason,I still feel he realy loved me,somehow...My mom...omg...She is a lost case.I am far away from her,as I moved from Portugal(my country),to UK.However,she won't admit what she did,and not even her family will believe me.Family think she is the respectful one.I wanted her to pay for all she did to me,but now,being in UK,how can I prosecute her,since in Portugal,they won't do a thing?She is not here in UK so that i could take any action about it.She keeps calling me,but lately,I just don't pick up her phone calls.Here,I still didn't find the right counselling...Anywayz,thanks...They use to say,what doesn't kill you,makes you stronger.I am not what she made me to be,I am MYSELF,however,i had a high price to pay for my freedom.Still if i could go back,it should be me ending all this.I should have reported her to the portuguese social services,and i didn't.That's my only regret.Thank you for your straightforward comment.xxx

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Krissy

by Krissy
(Maryland, USA)

It all started when I was 11 years old,my brother in law (my sisters husband) who was 29 years old ,began to talk nasty to me and would masturbate in front of me. As a child I didn't get much attention from my parents because they were always at work,so he showed me some attention which I wasn't use to. So I liked it (not the sexual part though) just to be around someone who actually notices me. Well when I turned 12 he started to take my hand and put it on his private parts I knew what was going on wasn't right but i (thought) he loved me we were very close . He told me he was helping me and I was helping him. Well as years passed I started to fall in love with him because he manipulated me so much , and told me so many lies that I once believed that 13 year old child (me) couldn't control her emotions at the time. At this time I felt like the abuse was my fault because I started wanting it then I started feeling guilty because he was married to my sister and I didn't know what to do, he started performing sexual acts on me starting at age 14. At this time he started acting different towards me started hurting me on purpose like doing things he knew i didn't like. Well I'm 16 years old now and A few months ago I decided I couldn't keep this secret any longer and told my sister and family , well they all took his side . My sister said it was my fault I'm a home wrecker ect . And of course he denies it all . I lost friends also from this whole ordeal ' all I have is my dad he's my hero. It's very hard dealing with all of this I have 3 counselors in total 1 I see weekly and the other 2 I can go to whenever I need to. I didn't realize all that he really did to me until I started conseling. It's very hard , but im a very religious person and know that everything happens for a reason , and I'm going to use this horrific ordeal to better my life and future and hopefully I can help other young people that has also went through what I've gone. The police is also making it difficult on me because they act like they don't even care and haven't even arrested him yet. My molester lives with 3 young girls (my neices), they're at very high risk of being his next victim. I pray not, I hope everything falls in place soon.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Krissy

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 12, 2011
Krissy:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so proud of you for telling. That took so much courage. And I'm delighted you're in counselling and that you now realize that what happened was not your fault. No matter what your family says, it's not you to blame. Your brother-in-law was the adult, you were the child. He had all the power. He controlled and manipulated you by taking advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. And you're absolutely right to be concerned that he'll do the same to the other children in his care; sex offenders do not stop until they're made to stop. The fact that the family believes him only puts these children at greater risk. I too hope that things fall into place, that is, he's charged and convicted of a criminal offense. Stay in counselling, and always remember that blame lies squarely on the shoulders of this pedophile. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Anna E

by Anna E
(Location Undisclosed)

It seems as though I am trapped within myself. Who am I and who was I meant to be? So many secrets I have kept inside all my life. Here I am 29yrs. And still feel as though I will never be a real person. My past haunts me daily but maybe its the silence that truley haunts me. I'm not sure when it all started. Maybe I wasn't really wanted at birth. My family did not have an education or a job ever. I was surounded by abusive relatives. My parents raised me in church. My dad had the mentallity of a 15yr. Old. He was like a little brother. My mom was both physically and emotionally abusive. She often would lose her temper and leave welts on me. Pull my hair, call me names, tell me I would never amount to anything.. she even told me that nothing bad has ever happened to me. I was always the dirty smelly kid at school so I was even tormented at school. I hated myself from an early age. I used to go to a friend of the family's house to play with a girl my age. Her dad was a pastor. From age 4 - 11 he did things to me. He always told my mom I was a bad girl. I liked going to his house. It felt safe even though he would hurt me. It was the only love I felt even though it was wrong. Its hard for me to say what he did but he did it a lot and went all the way with me when I was 6yrs. No one ever knew. At least I don't think so. I lived in fear and shame all my life. Blaming myself for what happened. I still do. I'm sure no one would ever believe me. He moved outta state.when I was 11yrs. So it stopped. My mom didn't stop though. When I was a teenager I became anerexic, and was suicidal. Still no one helped me. I've never been helped. I'm not sure how I made it through life. I did run into the wrong crowd when I was 17yrs. And ended up being abused by a man and women who where in their mid thirties. They showed me love and took me in. It was the wrong kind of love but I fell for it. I ran away and started a life for myself. I graduated college, have a degree and a great job. I have no contact with my family and they don't seem to care. I have never been able to have a relationship because of my fear. I don't think I ever want to. It gets lonely. Sometimes I still feel like a little girl inside. I don't understand why its so hard to move forward. Sometimes I have nightmares and am confused about the things I see in those dreams. My past always seems to haunt me. I know I am a survivor and have come a long way but I still feel like such a failure.
Thank you for listening to me. You will never know how much this means to be telling it. Silence keeps me trapped.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Anna E

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 08, 2011
Anna:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You're not only a survivor, you have the potential to be a thriver. That comes when you make the decision to not let what happened in your past continue to haunt you today, in your present moment. And that takes help. First and foremost, please understand that the pedophile didn't have a sexual relationship with you; he sexually abused you. You were 6 years old for goodness sake. Even if you were older, you were still a child, he was the adult. You were NEVER complicit. As the adult, he took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. The fact that you were not love and cared for by your parents or anyone acting in a parental capacity set you up for sexual abuse, and abuse further down the road. What happened to you was not your fault. Always remember that. You now need help processing all of it so that the haunting will stop. That can happened, but you must make the choice to get the help you need. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy for that help. You did not deserve to be abused in any way. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Treat your Self with that dignity respect and love...reach out for help with the idea of putting what you endured into perspective. You're so worthy of that. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 09, 2011
You are worthy
by: Jill

Anna E
From your story I can see that you've got so many strengths that have pulled you out of your abusive family's world you experienced as a child. You're amazing for getting so far on your own.

You're able to understand yourself and what happened to you.
You open the door and move away from toxic relationships and are in control of your life.
You are solid and know what works.
You've reclaimed your secure right and responsibility to your body by not letting others abuse you again.
You're reclaiming your secure right and responsibility to validating yourself by telling your story.

I can see things you struggle with inside are still causing you pain, uncertainty and are holding you back.

You're having trouble instinctively helping yourself, and are still feeling the pain/abuse trapped inside.
You aren't sure what to do inside.
You're still denying yourself the secure right and responsibility to be treated and treat yourself with dignity.

I'm one person who believes in you. Your story is real and it matters. I know how much it means to hear that. Someone reached out to me and said these words when I was at my lowest point and it helped me find the courage I needed inside. You will find your courage too.

No one helped you, but you can help yourself out of this. See how you can turn it around and help yourself let it go. Your abusers are entirely responsible for what they did to you as a child. It was never your fault. Your family is still in their false world. My family's still there too. I had to go deeper in my life to get to the point where I understood and let go. I hope you can get to the point where you see that you were never a failure for being you as a child. You can help that child part of you whose stuck inside come out and grow so you can be a whole person again and be the you who is comfortable and can find healthy relationships. You are a beautiful person who is worthy and deserves to be treated with dignity. You will find your way out of the silence. :)



Nov 10, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Anna, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! Something's seriously wrong with her...and if she didn't want to be there, then she should've had the courage to give you up for adoption instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that she, along with your dad and even that sick pervert of a pastor chose is inexcusable. Oh, and as for what that pervert of a pastor did to you, that's not about love; that's just all about control, so he took advantage of your youth and vulnerabilities and then used them against you. Anyway, you're not to blame for his disgusting actions nor are you to blame for your so-called mother's sadistic, immature, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because that sad, tragic woman chose to abuse you while that equally sad, tragic pastor, on the other hand, chose to offend you. You were the child; your abusers were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I really hope that you're in a safe place now and that you try counselling.

Nov 12, 2011
Test
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

There is a glitch with the host server. In an attempt to release comments on this thread, I'm posting this here as a test.

Darlene Barriere

Nov 13, 2011
I believe
by: Anonymous

I'm so sorry that you had to experience things which you truly did not deserve. I'm sorry if my words dont help to numb your pain and suffering. I will never be able to truly understand how you feel but my heart and love goes out to you. If I were to every meet you I would give you a hug and a smile to try an take all the bad memories and hurt away from you. I know life has been cruel and unkind to you but please try to see that there can be goodness in people and in the world. It can be dark and sad at times but you seem to be such a strong person whom i would be honoured to be friends with so i believe that you are and will become such an amazing person that deserves to be loved and cared for, to be given whatever you desire and someone who should be able to feel be allowed to experience what love truly is and see what a beautiful person you are.

Jan 20, 2012
anna e.
by: anna e.

I am Not sure anyone will even read this. I'm struggling so much today. I have been in counseling. Its brought up so much pain And images that I never knew about. Sometimes I feel crazy. I don't understand if what is going on is a part of the whole healing process. I feel as though I'm being hurt all over again. The fear is so great. This is so hard. I feel like just giving up at times. Thanks for letting me write. I have my counselor to talk to but know one else understands. I feel so alone and I'm so tired of these emotions and the nightmares.

From Darlene - Webmaster: I don't usually respond after I've posted someone's story, Anna, but I'll make an exception here. Hang in there. It IS part of the process. Just always remember that what you're remembering isn't actually happening, and that you're giving your Self the opportunity in a safe environment to feel all the emotions you've been burying for so long. THIS TOO SHALL PASS! Stay strong. You've actually been through the worst of it already, and your survived it! You WILL survive this, of that I have no doubt!

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Hannah

by Hannah
(New York, USA)

i think i'm just very angry. i was adopted so i lost one family and then my new family wasn't so great either. my cousins, my aunts, my uncles, they shunned us after about the age of 11. they wont see us, talk to us. Even back when i was little (when they would still talk to us) they would tell me how horrible my mother was, and horrible things about her. my mom cant go a day with out going on and on about how stupid and selfish they are. my grandfather is being creepy to me and touching my butt and rubbing my back...he did this when i was little and like....i hate it. but he's the only one in our family who talks to us. i feel so bad saying that about him because i love him a lot i just wish he wouldn't do that. my mom physically and mentally abuses my dad. my mom physically and mentally abused me. i missed out on what it means to have a family. im mad. im really mad....she makes me cry....my mom just is so horrible to me the whole day that at the end of the day sitting on the bus next to strangers i start to cry. i hate crying. i want a family....i want love...not creepy rubbing my back love from my grandfather but understanding, compassion.....i need it........i feel so stupid...like im making up this horrible childhood that i experienced but like didn't something happen? i mean why would i be so bitter and broken inside if something didn't happen. its like i don't remember anything about the last 12 years of my life....i try...and i try but theres nothing....theres screaming and yelling and hitting but like did something more happen? i dont remember......i have like memory lapses....im so disturbed and feel so stupid and like a liar. making a big deal out of nothing. im sorry for doing that...im sorry but im just so sad...im sorry




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Hannah

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 27, 2011
Hannah:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Dear one, dear dear dear one, you most definitely deserve all that you want in a family. And you've earned the anger you feel. Allow your Self to feel it fully so that it will let you go. You don't want to hang on to it because it will fester and ruin even more of your precious life. And you are not crazy or being unreasonable or any of the terrible things you think when you self talk. Let me share an exercise with you that I want you to do. Take out 2 pieces of paper and a pen or pencil. On one sheet write all of the positive qualities you have. I'll give you two right now: compassionate and loving.I can tell that by what you say and how you say it. Whenever you feel the need to tell your Self something negative, don't fight it...write it down on the other sheet of paper...but then immediately write the exact opposite of that on the other sheet. Don't believe the lies about your Self. Believe the positive, because that's Who You Really Are. And when you're done with the negative sheet, ceremoniously get rid of it, not in anger, but in love of your Self. Be creative. That's what you can do for your Self. But you also need help. Please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency. I'm very concerned that your grandfather has or will go further. He's a dangerous person to be around. He's taking advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. He has NO right to touch you the way he does. That's NOT what real love for your grandchild looks like, Hannah. You've got to speak up about what's he's doing. Visit the Child Help website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You deserve to be treated with dignity, respect and love...real love, Hannah. Start by treating your Self with love by doing the exercise I suggested and by calling the hotline. You're worthy of that help, dear one. And just so you know, there is no shame in crying. I cried SO much as a child, and sometimes I still cry. I learned to embrace my tears as a cleansing of sorts. It's not weakness that allows you to cry, it's strength because deep down you KNOW you are worthy of being treated better. Remember that always. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 27, 2011
You're amazing :)
by: Kourtnee

You are so wonderful and amazing! I can tell that you are one great girl just by reading that. Know that there are people in this world who do love you. I know everyone who reads this will love you and know that you'll be in my prayers. I hate to go all religious on you, espeicially if you don't believe in a higher power. But I do and I know that he loves you and is watching over you now. He knows you personally, your struggles, your hardships, but he's put you where you are because he knows that you're strong enough. He knows you can make it through this. He believes in you and so do I :D

Nov 28, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

What a sick, sadistically insane, ignorant, deluded mother that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! Oh, and the rest of your family is no better; the path that your abusers chose is inexcusable. They are really acting like little 1-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they're stuck in their own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick misery. I hope that you're in a safe place now, far away from those sad brutes...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sad, tragic people as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Sarah

by Sarah
(Ireland)

Unfortunately, I have been the victim to 3 people who have sexually abused me, beginning from when I was only 4 when I didn't even understand what it all meant.

I was so young, I barely even remember how it all began, yet somehow i remember the later incidents of it. He was my cousin, 10 years my senior, whom I trusted. I don't know why he did it to me and I guess I never will. He used to tell me sick stories of what older men used to do to younger girls and demonstrate them on me, touching me where the people in his made up stories were supposedly touched etc. He told me doing those things were wrong, and i agreed with him, copying his views, but he never told me how wrong the things he were doing were.

This went on for quite sometime until the day he was caught. He told me not to tell, and since my brother had always told me not to be a rat, i assumed it was no different in this case. I told nobody. However, my mum walked in one day and caught him fingering me under the blankets on my floor while I was playing my PS1.

She asked me had he done it before, I covered for him. I said no. She left it go at that.

I didn't realise how much it had affected me until I was older, when it happened again a month after my dad died at a young 13 years of age. He trapped me in a closet and also fingered me. Luckily our youth leader came searching for us, so I wasn't raped that day.

Everyone was puzzled as to why I couldn't talk that day. I didn't say a word. I wouldn't eat, i wouldn't drink, i wouldn't do anything - simply because it was my best friends ex boyfriend and i couldn't keep the guilt in simply because there was a time i had fancied him. He didn't fancy me then though. I didn't understand why he did it to me. I kept telling him to stop. He didn't listen.

With that incident over, the final incident happened with a shopkeeper i did work with. A good friend of mine worked with me at the time, when I was 15, she 14.

The shopkeeper was new in our neighbourhood from Pakistan. We felt sorry for him because he wasn't very well accepted in our neighbourhood because of his nationality. Therefore, we agreed to go to his house so he could show us things from Pakistan, his home country.

He did it in a subtle but assertive way, starting off by simply sitting us down on the opposite couch offering us wine. We rejected his offer. He then showed us around the house. My friend and I were skeptical at this point and started to fret. We held each others hand unknown to him. He emphasised the bedrooms, making us more nervous and then brought us downstairs. He saw our unwilling attitudes and this dismayed him. He turned on the TV. He put on some program with belly dancers etc and asked us to imitate them, again, we declined.

With this he called me into the kitchen, reluctantly i left the sitting room and entered the kitchen after him, unaware he left my friend locked in that room. It was there it happened. My friend started to cry. I told him she felt sick and promised to come back another time. He had already had his way with me, kissing me, touching my breasts and fingering me, but he hadn't raped me yet and i was only praying it wouldn't happen. I forcefully freed myself from his clasp and he released my friend on the condition we wouldn't tell and would meet him at 8pm at the shop that evening.

We balled our eyes out as soon as we got out. An old lady stopped to ask what was wrong but we said we weren't allowed to tell and ran on as quickly as we could to our neighbours house. FInally safety. I was so glad to be given a genuine hug from them as we told our stories in a much greater length than here.

I have only included the basic details, but these horrific incidences will stay with me all my days.

Luckily, the shopkeeper was prosecuted for the things mentioned here and many more unmentioned, and that has helped set my mind at ease.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Sarah

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 05, 2011
Sarah:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm happy to hear that one of these abusers was prosecuted. Consider speaking out about who the other two were as well because they are very likely still abusing children. You see, sex offenders and pedophiles don't stop their offending ways until they are made to stop.

While these incidents were terrible and so frightening, if you decide that they will impact you for the rest of your life, that's exactly what they'll do: impact you for the rest of your life. You CAN choose to heal from this. You CAN choose not to have these terrible things keep affecting you, but that means you must face the fears you have about them. And that in turn means getting help for your Self. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with the repercussions of all three of these sexually abusive situations so that they don't haunt you for the rest of your life. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Maya

by Maya
(Location Undisclosed)

Was I sexually abused? I cannot fully remember. I was so little. I have vague recollections, like seeing a penis in front of my face and cockroaches in the corner of the room. Am I making it up? I cannot remember fully. But I know for certain how I feel. I am scared all the time. The only place I feel truly safe is under the covers in my bed. I stay in bed for hours and the entire day at a time to feel protected. I don't know if it was my father or a cousin. Both of them creep me out. I've been obsessed with BDSM and relate to the women who are abused and can do nothing about it. The cruelest part of this is that I cannot remember. I am sure something terrible happened but I cannot remember.

Being around people scares me. What will they do next? I don't know. Its safest in my house all alone and in bed under the covers.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Maya

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 22, 2011
Maya:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Clearly, you are affected by something that happened in your childhood. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with what you do remember. Just don't force the recall. It's not unusual for bits and pieces of memories to surface. It's also not unusual for memory to fill in more and more as time moves forward...it's an indication that you are in a healthier place to actually remember. But it doesn't mean you'll remember everything. Seek out the help you need in order to gain perspective, as well as some tools and resources to deal with what you do remember. Staying in bed under the covers will not change anything for the better. Only getting out of bed and taking the steps necessary in order to help your Self have the hope of bringing about change. I send you love, light and positive energy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Chelsi

by Chelsi
(Canada)

I have a pretty good Life accept from all the abuse. Im a pretty girl and im 13. I get abused by my mom SO much. I get punched, kicked, slapped, beat, One time my mom Even tryed running me over. When i was 7, I got caught stealing for my first time. Boy, was that a mistake.

When i came home with the police my momm waited till they left Then started to beat me so bad i passed out.

When i was 8, My mom verbally abused me calling me a fat wh**e. I wasn't fat. and i wasnt a wh**e. I have insecurity problems now. As we speak i suffer with Anorexia.

When i was 9 an 10. Me and my friends got caught Stealing Stuff from school. I didnt give a crap wiether if i got in trouble or not, cause i knew id get beat anyways. When i got home that night, She burned my hands on the stove and i screamed and then got a chair thrown at my face. My mom said if i ever told, she'd make sure i'd never breathe again.

When i was 12, I got into going to Raves, and Doing Weed with my friends. I was one of the youngest ravers out there. I used to go out for lunch and come back baked. I still do. I dont want to stop because It makes me forget about the pain for a while. I dont cut myself, I dont do anything like that. But one night when i came home my mom was waiting there with a Bbq lighter and some gasoline. She threw some on me and i ran down the street. She tryed lighting the lighter but i got out of the house before she could do Squat.

Im now 13, And afraid to even breathe. Do i tell anyone? The only one who knows are my two best friends. they know everything. I still currently Rave, and smoke. But im afriad to come home to something new she has in store. Im honestly at the point to fight back, but i know she'll hit twice as hard. And i fear for my life.

I need suggestions.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Chelsi

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 25, 2011
Chelsi:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your mother is an abuser. What you're dealing with isn't fair or right by any measurement. It's not the way childhood is supposed to be, but it's your reality. And I can understand you turning to drugs and other destructive behaviours; they help you to numb the pain and forget, even for just a while, what is happening in your environment. The problem is, you're also self-destructing, Chelsi. You're basically taking a page from your abusive mother and turning it on your Self. You don't see it that way, I know. I sure didn't when it was happening to me so many years ago. I recognized later on that I was so fortunate to have survived the things I was doing to my Self. If I hadn't, I wouldn't be talking to you today. You're worthy of treating your Self so much better than you do. You really are. Even though we have laws in our country against child abuse, proving it can be so challenging. The other problem is that your mother still holds all the power in your life because you're still a minor child. At 13 years old, you really don't have much in the way of rights, especially when it can be shown that you take drugs, go to raves, steal, etc. The system doesn't usually look into why you're doing these harmful things, only that you do. And then things can get very challenging for you, even more so than right now, like incarcerated detention. Chelsi, you don't deserve to be mistreated. You deserve to be treated with dignity, respect and love. And to treat others and their property with respect as well. No one has the right to steal from someone else. You can't change how others behave, you can only change how you behave and treat your Self. Start by treating your Self with the dignity, respect and love that you aren't getting from your mother. Stop stealing for one. You're better than that. I also urge you to contact Kids Helpline in Canada at 1-800-668-6868. They are staffed with professionally trained counsellors who will help you with your options. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.kidshelpphone.ca/en/home.asp

Take care of your Self, Chelsi, in ways others have not. Don't let your Self down in the same ways that so many others have. And call the number above. You're too worthy not to. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me. I send you love and light, dear one.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 26, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Chelsi, where was your dad? I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That's not even discipline; that's just torture. She's a really sadistic brute...and the path that she chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she's wrong. You're not a fat wh**e; you're not ugly; you are beautiful, so never believe any of those lies that she is spewing; all those nasty names that she called you are nothing but lies. Oh, and running you over with her car, beating you into unconsciousness and burning you are just enough for that vile poor excuse of a woman to be thrown into prison. Oh, and if she didn't want you to steal nor even do drugs anymore, then she should've had the courage to try and talk you out of it instead of beating, burning and sadistically abusing you. Please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting that sadistic beast.

Nov 27, 2011
?? where is society??
by: My Two Cents

Let's see...your mom tried to run you over with a car, poured gas on you and tried to light you on fire, beats you black and blue, and has held your hands down on a hot stove?!

GET OUT NOW.

This violence is so severe already and it seems to be escalating rapidly plus you are using self destructive methods of coping with the violence, I think your mental and physical health is at serious risk.

TELL. TELL. TELL.

Doctors, teachers, counsellors, social workers - they're all required to report what is going on to child welfare.

I have a very difficult time believing that nobody knows this is happening. You're covered with bruises, black eyes, sprained arms, and burn injuries. Unless you are a professional stuntwoman or a no holds barred UFC cage fighter, I can't fathom how people who see you everyday would explain your injuries to themselves. They should be ashamed of themselves for not protecting you.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Anonamose

by Anonamose
(USA)

Emotionally abused: 
Im emotionally abused almosed everyday of my life by my father, mother and my older brother. They call me Sl*t, wh**e, skank, hoe, b***h,. It really hurts knowing they could care less about how they make me feel. I really dont know why they would call me that stuff, they rarely call me by my real name its normally "hey sl*t!, come here." Im just in my early teen years and i have even attempted suicide by locking myself in my room and cutting my wrist and squizzing out the blood.. but its never enough to get me out of this crewl world.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Anonamose

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 22, 2011
To Anonamose:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are not those horrible things your family calls you. Far from it. These are lies manufacture by people who are emotionally and mentally bankrupt. As difficult as it is to understand that what your family is doing is not about you, it really isn't. These are people who are terribly disturbed, and are taking it out on you because you're helpless to do anything about it. You're not to blame here. They are stuck in a dark place, and they lash out at you to vent or to make themselves in control. It would be such a shame for you to check out of this world because of them. Please consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. And you need to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You deserve to be treated with dignity, respect and love. Always remember that. Start by treating your Self with that dignity, respect and love by contacting the above number. You're too worthy not to. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 23, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

What sick, sadistically insane, misogynistic, deluded parents and brother to abuse and berate you 24/7...how dare they! Those nasty names that they called you are nothing but lies...and that even shows me that not only do they have no respect for you, but that they even have no respect for women in general (which is pretty odd, since your "mom" is a woman herself). Mature, stable people do not call anyone names, especially their own precious flesh and blood; mature, stable people do not bully anyone, especially women and girls alike; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such childish tactics. Your parents are really acting like little three-year-old kids trapped in grown-up bodies, so they must've been stuck in their own childhood. Oh, and did I mention that they also even abused your brother by grooming him into being a misogynistic bully? I know what it's like for you to have been born into such a house where they didn't want you to be a girl when you were born. Anyway, you are not to blame for their behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you, so please tell someone you really trust, be it a teacher, principal, police officer, church member, friend, friend's parents, even sympathetic relatives (well, if you have any), and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Jul 01, 2012
that says more about them.
by: BMW Princess

That says mor about them than you.
Anybody who says that to their own child is just a sad misreable person. I cut sometimes too. There's a better way than cutting. I just focus really hard. I'm stronger than the cutting urge"

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Ashley R

by Ashley
(North Carolina, USA)

Im going to be 16 in 2 days. My dad usually abuses me 1-2 a week. My mom always sides with him. I normally dont do anything wrong.. Even if im in the kitchen fixing something to eat, he comes in there and hits me. Ive had black and blue bruises all over my body. I cant take it anymore. Everyday i come home from school to being yelled at and physically abused. My mom sits there and watches it happen. I dont know what to do. My friend has offered to let me stay at her house but idk what will happen if i leave. Im scared i wont be able to get a car and support myself. I dont know what to do!!!!!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Ashley R

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 16, 2011
Ashley:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The only help people who visit this site can provide is to either point you in the direction of an agency or to offer words of encouragement. Your father is seriously troubled, and is taking out his anger on you. Your mother is not stepping up to ensure you're kept safe, which makes her an enabler of abuse. You have an exceptional friend, but if this friend is suggesting you live with her on your own, you'll only be putting yourself in a potentially abusive situation. If this friend still lives with her parents and it's her parents who are willing to have you live with them, that might be different. But you can't just leave. As a minor child, your parents are responsible for you, even if they're being abusive. That's the law. If you disclose to Child Protective Services what's happening, perhaps an arrangement can be made. Regardless, you can't keep the secret any longer, because keeping the secret will mean nothing can change. I urge you to contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be mistreated, Ashley. You most certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being mistreated. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me. I wish you a happy 16th birthday, and all the best in finding a safe happy place.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 16, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Ashley, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that beast! A mother who chooses such a beast over her own precious daughter is the kind of mother who didn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. The path that he and your mom chose is inexcusable, so the sooner you tell, the better. Darlene is right; before you can choose to move in with your friend, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sad, tragic people as well.

Oct 17, 2011
recommend you to......
by: Anonymous

Ashley, I recommend that you either call the police or go to a women's safety shelter. Good luck! And happy sweet 16!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Ciera

by Ciera
(Colorado, USA)

Reading other ppl story has givin me the thoght that maybe i should share a story. I am 18. I been geting mentaly abused for the last 5 to 6 years and i can take it no more, so i need to tell my story.my father went to jail during the year 2005 while he went to jail he left my mother pregnate with my unborn sister me and another sister. During that time she was on me. I am the oldest out of three.my mother called me every name in the book and that made me fell so low.during the years i was told so many times that i would never be anything but sh*t and the bad part is that during the time i belive it.see, i had always had a dream that one i will be a doctor and her telling me that. Just made me stop beliving in myself.
things begain getting worse she started hitting me for every little thing if the house was not clean how she like it she will beat me. If i didnt cook a good meal she hit me. If i didnt take care of my two sisters so that she could go to sleep she would beat me.i was 11 when all this was going on.i cried and cried many times asking god to stop her but he has not answer my pray not even today. While i am good asleep my mother starts beating me somedays my mother hurted me for the fun it for example she took the tv controler to my face.she also like to hit me and knock of my glasses. "because she the mother and im the daughter and there nothing that i could do" is what she told me one day afther she hit me for the fun. Its getting to the point where she already hit my sister that 14 and emotionly abuse me 5 year old sister and that hurts me.i have to go back and comfort them both. I am scared to tell my father because i dont want him to be mad at my mother.my father was abusive to my mother and i think that she is letting it out on me and my sisters.
i been going through so much hurt with my mother, i cant talk to her or even look at her in the face.i cant tell her how i feel but im tired of hurting and i done with crying.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Ciera

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 14, 2011
Ciera:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You don't deserve to be mistreated. You and your sisters deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Your mother is deeply troubled. and I agree with you; she's taking it out on you. Please tell someone. Consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. And I'm concerned that your mother will do serious harm to you and/or your sisters if you don't disclose. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You're such a caring and compassionate sister, Ciera...that's so easy to see. Treat your Self with that same caring and compassion. Reach out for help. You deserve that help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 15, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Ciera, That's not even discipline; that's just torture. That's not about teaching you about responsibilities; that's not about teaching you to do housework; that's not even about teaching you to help around the house; that's just all about power and control. She is a manipulative person. The path that she and even your dad chose is inexcusable. I really hope that you're out of that house now, and if not, you can and will be in further danger and she can and will continue to brutalize you. She has the mindset that you are to be submissive and obedient at every single cost, so please get out of that house NOW! Oh, and she is wrong. You are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you have been sadistically denied of, so never believe any of those lies that she is spewing. Those nasty names that she called you are nothing but lies. Plus, she's really acting like a little 1-year-old trapped in a grown woman's body because she is stuck in her own childhood. Your life, along with your sisters' lives, shouldn't have been used as pawns for her misery. You are not to blame for her behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you and your sisters. She's got all the power; she just chose to misuse that power over you guys, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Dec 20, 2011
Dear Ciera
by: Mark

Dear Ciera,
Thank you for sharing your story. It is excellent that you decided to express your situation here and seek help. You are a good and brave girl and do not deserve to suffer such despicable abuse. To hear of the way she picks on you with physical and mental violence makes me so sad for you. How can some Parents act so cruelly? The only answer is they must be very disturbed and sick because it is not natural to be cruel to one's daughter or son. The parent should be nurturing you with gentle love and kindness, not sadistically beating you for her own twisted pleasure. All your mother is saying about you is definitely NOT true and it is all a bunch of lies that she is using just to pick on you. I pray for your safety and that you find help to get away from this bad situation, quickly! You deserve some peace and loving understanding. You are innocent and she is guilty. She is weak and you are the strong one. God Bless.
Mark

Mar 29, 2012
Sorry!!
by: Lacie

Dear,Ciera i am fifteen and i think i understand where you are comeing from i have seen stuff like this happen. I hope you and you baby sister's are doing better and may god always be with you but i may remind you none of this was EVER!! your fault so don't blame your self it take's a real women to go through all of that and still be strong today . LOVE ALWAYS!! Lacie and i love your name my nieces name is ciera and she is 4 almost five. :):*)

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Alexis L

by Alexis L
(USA)

I was about 9, my sister was 7,my baby sister was 57 months, and my mom's boy friend's daughter was 10. F--- ,mom's boyfriend, and my mom went out one night and came home at around 1. F--- was drunk and was threatening my mom to get out of HIS house me and the seven year old were downstairs and we saw a phone come flying down the stairs me and the 10 year old were screaming bloody murder. As we went upstairswe could see F--- trying to throw mom out. He said to put my shoes on and my 7 year old sister as well. The neighbors called the cops and the ambulance because apparently F--- hit my mother and gave her a black and blue on her arm. The cops came very quickly and said that F--- was guilty and took him to jail. As for us my uncle came to pick us up so we would all be safe!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Alexis L

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 13, 2011
Alexis:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I know only too well what it's like to witness such domestic violence. Witnessing spousal abuse whether it be with your eyes, ears or knowledge, is a form of child abuse: emotional abuse. The effects of such witnessing can be devastating to a child. They feel helpless and powerless, and it tears at the fabric of who they are. These effects can be life-long. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with what you witnessed. And always remember, the abuse wasn't your fault, nor could you have done anything to prevent it. I say this because oftentimes, victims are stuck in their childhood emotional trauma, and continue to blame themselves when blame wasn't theirs to bear. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Julia

by Julia
(Pennsylvania, USA)

It's so much clouds to get through before the sky becomes clear to healing: 
This is a very hard situation to deal with for me because the abuse I endured as a child has partly become me as an adult. I use to live with my mom majority all my life I would see my father once in a blue moon. To make the story a little short I was in a fire at the age of 8 I was thrown out of a 3rd story window. I landed on the concrete pavement I was so messed up. I had second degree burns to my shoulder, ear and hair. My right eye was smashed,I also broke both of my wrists and I had damage to the right side of my brain which I lost part of my memory from when I was younger. So anything really that happen with my dad being there for me I don't remember. My mom had a hard life when she was younger to so when she had me she wanted her freedom. I was often left over different people houses and was molested. My mom then got on drugs I saw so many things I shouldnt of seen and I was neglected. When I was 12 by then my dad had resurfaced and she ask him to take care of me.I was so happy to see my dad he was the only thing that I felt I had security with. So time went bye and I began to know A whole different person. From the age of 14 to 22 I went through physical and verbal abuse from my dad. He never sexually abused me but I was never able to make no mistakes if I did I would be called the most worst names you can think of. I was always on pins and needle around him alway;s scared. My dad made me do everything for him and I tried so hard to do it right. I got pregnant at 18 and had a baby girl he made me feel like she was his child I couldnt really be a mom to her because he made the decisions for me. I one day left my dad house with my daughter with the clothes we had and never went back. I am now married with 4 kids and my life is a living hell still. My children are being raised opposite of me Im proud of that but my marriage is crazy. I love my husband but I am still dealing with trying to be perfect and not make mistakes and when I do his reaction is a put down also, I feel worthless. I been like this for the past 15 years now since I moved from my dad. Making mistakes and failures is killing me inside. I feel like I dont know how to be human.I teach my children in life were going to make mistakes its part of growing but for me I dont feel that way. My relationship with my dad had been up and down. I seem to give him what he wants when he satrts to show love I feel like Im being wheeled in but then the angry man comes back. I just don't know how to get my life together. I recently made the most worsiest mistake in my life and now it keeps running through my mind everyday I keep crying I feel so mixed up inside I just don't know what to do. My dad keeps coming up in my mind everythime I don something wrong I hear his voice. I deal with depression, anxiety. My husband is a good man but I dont know what people see in me to think that I cant make mistakes. My husband can say and do things to me and I will forgive him of course it hurts me but I just try to move on after he appologizes but when I say or do something he reacts as he hates me and it really eats me up insiide. It brings me back to my dad... Im sorry I wrote so much stuff I planned on writing a little but it just kept coming out. I will continue to keep all of you in my prayers, please do the same for me....




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Julia

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 30, 2011
Julia:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Sometimes, when we come from a home where the opposite sex parent is extremely controlling and manipulative, we unconsciously seek out the same in a mate, in part because we look for what's familiar, in part because there isn't the self-esteem and confidence to choose someone truly worthy. Your husband is the same as your father...he treats you like a child. That's why you're still dealing with what you did as a child. Don't take the reins from either of them. Don't beat your Self up for not being perfect, because what's happening is that you make mistakes that you wouldn't otherwise simply because you believe you will make them, and then be yelled at and demeaned for them. Even when neither of them are belittling you, you're belittling your Self. That has to stop. You can't control what others do or say. You can only control what you do and say and how you respond. Turn to a women's shelter for resources that may be available to you. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you understand that you ARE worthy of dignity and respect and true love. That you ARE good enough just as you are. That you ARE a wonderful person just the way you are. Talk to your inner child in the same way you speak to your children. Reach out to that inner child so that she can heal. Only you can make this decision, Julia. Only you can decide that you are worthy of help. Making that decision would be a perfect start to treat your Self with the dignity and respect and love that you were denied. I send you love, light and positive energy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 30, 2011
step out of the cycle of pain and feel good all the time
by: Jill

Julia,
You are an amazing survivor. You are so strong and so protective of your children. I've been in a similar place so I'm sharing this with you.

When I stepped outside the cycle of abuse, parts of me were still stuck in the cycle of pain. I didn't even know there was a cycle of pain it was such a constant in my life.

I felt bad about myself all the time. The littlest thing from my husband, a child, a note, a broken glass ... triggered a bad feeling in me. I was constantly swiping/giving up, copying/giving away, and ignoring/avoiding feelings... in an attempt to find something, anything outside of myself to stop the pain.

Pain isn't something to pick up or be let go of. Pain is simply a sign within us that something doesn't feel right and we need to get it to where it does feel right. The cycle of pain is when something constantly doesn't feel right.

To stop the cycle I had to see it for what it was and decide I wasn't going to be part of it anymore. What caused me to be there in the first place is that I wasn't always able to get myself to a place where I felt right inside. I simply decided I had the power to feel my feelings and feel right about myself all the time. It takes a lot of focus and energy at first and then it becomes easier. I look at the way I used to be and realize I had the ability the whole time. It just took feeling to do it. Kind of like having legs and not knowing you could walk on them until your 40.

Best wishes

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Manda

by Manda
(Iowa, USA)

It started when I was three or four and continued until I was nine. My dad began by telling me to lay down and take off my clothes. He said it nicely, though, never too demanding. If I did a good job, he would buy me something or take me out for ice cream.
As months passed, I wasn't enough for him. We did it two or three times a week and I would start to get exhausted. I often had back pains and bruises between my legs. He started to get angry at me a lot and the presents stopped coming.
Then one day my cousin was over at our house, a boy my age named D---. Dad told us to take off our clothes. We did. He laid us down and started speaking dirty to us. We didn't understand. Then he took his own clothes off.
He started with me, making D--- watch. I felt repulsed. The first times had been different. He'd told me it was normal for a girl to do things with her daddy. But he never said it was okay for someone to watch and that disgusted me. That was the first time I ever cried when he did it-and I cried every time after that, too.
D--- was next and I cried more that time. I was jealous of him taking my attention away. It sounds sick, but if I wasn't good enough for my daddy, then he didn't need me.
In the years that followed, D--- and I were subject to a lot of horrible abuse. We had sex with him, with each other, with neighborhood kids. We were videotaped, photographed,and forced to watch all different kinds of porn. We were even forced to do it in public places after dark, like the playground or the pool.
My dad died when I was nine. He shot himself in the head. He left a note saying that he loved me very much and was sorry.
The abuse and his suicide have severely altered my life. I have awful anxiety, horrible depression. I'm afraid to change in the locker rooms for PE class. I hate my own reflection. I feel icky when people touch me. I have rape fantasies and then feel guilty about them. All of my problems have stemmed directly from the abuse.
The only good thing is that after he died, D--- and I told my mom and his parents what had happened. We were afraid he killed himself and it was our fault. They explained that it wasn't and they got us a lot of counselling both together and separately. Amazingly, D--- and I are actually really close friends. It's hard to believe, with all the things we went through together, but I honestly think that the events we were exposed to made our relationship more strong. I love him so much, and not in any sick sort of way. He is just the one person in the world who understands all that I've been through.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Manda

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 08, 2011
Manda:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The fact that you wrote more than once that you "weren't enough" for your father tells me that you need more counselling. Your father created a dynamic through lies and his misuse and abuse of power over you. He betrayed your trust. As a little girl, you were "groomed" to enjoy the attention and believe you had a special relationship that was reserved just for the two of you. He took advantage of your youth and vulnerabilities. And what you must understand is that it was HIM that had an insatiable appetite for sex with children. HE was the pedophile. HE was the one to blame. He was a criminal. I'm so proud of your mother for making sure you knew it wasn't your fault and for getting you help. Please talk to you mother and tell her you need more counselling if you're no longer in sessions. And then be honest about your thoughts, your fantasies and your feelings when you have your sessions. Don't be too ashamed to share them. That's what your counsellor is there to hear. Even the nastiest stuff. Left to themselves, without professional help, I'm concerned that you might make choices based on your fantasies that will ultimately lead to abuse and assault. You're worth so much more than that. A therapist/counsellor can help you understand your fantasies and deal with them in a healthy way when they surface. You deserve that kind of help, Manda. Please seek it out. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 10, 2011
sad
by: Anonymous

that so sad

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Arvoni

by Arvoni
(USA)

Well when i was 3 yeas old i was abused by my mom not so much of my dad. I was put in a pool of bleach because i was a bad girl when we went to church and i fell asleep as soon as we got home i would run and hide because i knew i was in for it i got beat with a belt and a swich i got hit with a tree branch so many times i would feel so bad for wat i did but in reaty i wasnt doing anything at all she was just a sick person but in the end i still love her and i alwasys will no matter what i cant even explain how much pain i was in i still have scares to this day i got cut with a knife on my right shoulder because when i was 5 i didnt get an A ON MY TEST buti went to school thiking everything would be good but in the end it just got worse ive been in foster care for 8 yeasr know and going on 9 nothing is getting better i still have flash backs from the things that happen to be i cant get over it but im trying really hard.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Arvoni

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 13, 2011
Arvoni:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You don't have to do this alone. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with the terrible effects the child abuse has left you with. You've been betrayed and abandoned in the worst ways. You deserved, and still deserve, to be treated with dignity and respect and love. That didn't happen. It is now time for you to treat your Self with that dignity and respect and love. Getting past what happened to you is not about forgetting or about time going by. It's about the work you're willing to do for your Self in order to gain perspective. You weren't "bad". You weren't deserving of abuse. You had people in your life who were twisted and deeply disturbed. What happened to you wasn't your fault, and it will never BE your fault. Fault is on the shoulders of your abusers because they chose to abuse you. Reach out for whatever resources are available to you, Arvoni. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 14, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Arvoni, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to bat and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That's not even discipline; that's just torture. Oh, and throwing you into a pool of bleach is a really cowardly thing to do because only a coward would so such things to such a helpless little girl you once were. Oh, and as for using religion as a petty excuse to abuse you, that's not devotion; that's just despicable. You are not to blame for her sadistic, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. She had all the power; she just chose to misuse that power over you. Oh, and please try talking to your foster parents because unless you tell, they might never know what you've been through. I also hope that you try counselling.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Alexandra

by Alexandra
(North Carolina, USA)

My father one day came in (i think it started when i was 9) to my room and said " i got new clothes for you, but first you take off all your clothes including your underwear then you'll see them" i got all excited but then next thing i know is that he is on me pushing his ... "thing" in me ... but i feel like i want to kill myself i told my mom then they got a divorce and he got put in jail but now i feel horrible i go to counsiling and she tells me i should be over it by now but i just hate myself i don't know what to do anymore.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Alexandra

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 05, 2011
Alexandra:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Perhaps you misunderstand what your counsellor said to you. Any truly qualified licensed counsellor knows that there is no expiry date on how long the pain of abuse lasts. If that's what you're hearing from this counsellor, then it's time to change who you're seeing. Counselling or therapy is all about sharing memories, and then in a safe place, sharing the emotions attached to those memories. If it isn't a safe place, then trust isn't there and the client can't bring forth what needs to be brought forth. It takes as long as it takes. Having said that, the counsellor isn't the one who does the work; the client does. If you don't open up and be honest, the counsellor can't help. It's a two-way street. The tools and resources you learn through counselling is something that happens as you make progress through your sessions. So if you're being honest and open, and you're getting outright statements (not perceived messages, mind you) that you "should be over it by now", it's time to find another more qualified counsellor or therapist. You CAN heal from this, Alexandra, with the right kind of help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Ruhaan

by Ruhaan
(Mumbai, India)

I found this site accidentally. For the last couple of years I have spent hundreds of hours sitting at home, working when I want to and rest of the time being sad, indecisive and wondering what to do with life. This has been adding to my frustration. I am 27 and my friends, family and colleagues have often described me as one the most intelligent persons they have came across. So heres the situation....I am spending days and months doing nothing and not knowing what to do with all the so-called 'intelligence' that I seem to possess. I have somehow managed to maintain my career on track however personally I am f***ed up --unpredictable, angry from within, a bit of a loner...When I started reading stories on this site, I felt like I have found something that I had held very close to myself and I want to share it with somebody who can relate to it. It is different from seeing a psychotherapist, which I have done before and found somewhat not-so-useful.

I have gone through sexual abuse throughout my childhood...sometimes subtly and sometimes very explicitly. When I was 11, I loved playing cricket with the boys of my neighborhood. There were these two boys ((s and G)who were national champions of swimming and used to join us occasionally. Their parents did not allow them to play with the rest of the boys because they thought the boys were a bad influence . Father of these two boys, was always friendly with me and would always praise me saying "this boy is so quiet, well grown" etc etc. One Sunday I called S & G to check whether they would want to play cricket. Mr. M (father) picked up the phone and said his children had gone out with their mum but are expected anytime soon. He asked me to come over if I wanted and spend some time watching cricket on TV. I agreed and went to their place.

After watching TV for sometime, I said I wanted to go home. Mr. M said okay and as I got up from the sofa patted on my butt saying "cute boy". I turned around and smiled shyly when he held my hand and asked me to sit close to him. Hesitantly I sat close to him, and without me realizing he started kissing me. It was strange, this man was using his tongue a lot and it made me feel pukish. I had closed my eyes all this while, he went ahead n took off all my clothes and then he stripped down to tiny briefs......it was very painful when he tried to insert himself....in my anus. I was afraid of crying. I kept quiet which made him feel that I was okay with what was happening...I was devastated. I could not get up, could not walk. He took me to the shower and repeated everything once more. After that it became a routine. It went on for two more years. On one instance there were more than 3 of his drunk colleagues who took rounds in playing with me.

My life has never been the same thereafter. I have never told this and other instances to anyone. I will never tell. I feel I cant trust anyone. I cant share my innermost feelings with anyone.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Ruhaan

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 04, 2011
To Ruhaan:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

This sick excuse of a man, this pedophile, raped you. He took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. You didn't tell because of fear. Fear of not being believed, fear of being blamed, fear of retaliation. That's what pedophiles do. You said that psychotherapy didn't do you much good. Perhaps a different kind of counsellor, someone with experience in dealing with child sexual abuse survivors, can provide more of what you need. But you must be prepared to talk about what happened and your feelings about it, otherwise the process won't work. You must be committed to each session, committed to opening up. In the meantime, always remember that you were not to blame. Blame lies squarely on the shoulders of this pedophile, and any adult that joined in or enabled the abuse to continue. You have difficulty now with your life because the effects are too overwhelming. If you can deal with the effects, your life will begin to move forward. Please seek out some form of counselling for yourself. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir



Nov 19, 2011
My two cents
by: Jessiccaa

Ruhaan what you have experienced is awful. I know the feeling of fear. But you have too try and overcome it.
What he has done to you is worse than I could imagine and you should tell someone about it. It wasn't your fault obviously.
And he could be doing/done the same thing to other children.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Poem From April

by April
(California, USA)

Rag Doll 
The door closed behind the man,
as the girl sat quietly on her bed.
Her parents had gone to work and
their friend came to visit.

He brought her a new rag doll, with
brown hair and pretty blue dress.
He told her family just how much
he loved the girl’s bubbly smile…

He took her to the park first,
and he took her to the zoo,
then he took off her panties,
to play this new adult game.

She thought about the swings,
she thought about the animals,
while the man used her,
like a lifeless rag doll.

Now the girl had a secret,
that she could never tell a soul.
A dark shadow in her little soul,
was growing into a black hole…

The man left, but didn't stay away for long...
He phoned often to remind her the shame,
And each time he came visit in her home,
always with a new pretty rag doll.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Poem From April

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 14, 2011
April:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

There is no shame for you to bear. Shame says you did something wrong...you did nothing wrong. Nothing at all. Shame, blame and guilt lies squarely on the shoulders of this pedophile because he chose to sexually abuse you. He was the adult, April...you were the child. He had all the power and misused it. He "groomed" you and your parents with gifts and trips, then took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. What's so disturbing about this is that your parents didn't see the signs that something was wrong...and there most definitely would have been signs. It's a parent's job to ensure the safety of their children, and to watch for signs that something isn't right. It's their job to question what they see, even when the child isn't talking or telling. This is important to understand, April. Most children don't tell, and the number one reason they don't is they are afraid they won't be believed. But there are other reasons too, all of which are based in fear. Fear of reprisal from the offender, fear of being blamed, fear that the offender him/herself has instilled. What happens is that fear lives on into adulthood because one gets stuck in that childhood memory and situation. You are not a rag doll; you are a beautiful person who is worthy of dignity and respect. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with what happened to you and the shame you feel, shame that's misplaced. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused, April. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 14, 2011
Tears and rag dolls
by: Jill

April,
Your poem rocks!

It brought tears to my eyes. Rag dolls can be so soft and comforting and this man used them to do his bidding. What a creeper. "Friends" like that man are what make little girls confused about men when they grow up. My parents left me alone w/"Friends" too. Keep writing and telling your story because you matter and it will set you free.


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Martha

by Martha
(USA)

It all turns out ok: 
When I was 4 my sister (she was 6) and I had a babysitter named K--. She was an odd duck, really flighty, hyper, fidgety...I really remember her so clearly. Anyhow, I'll get right to it, she would Feed my sister some awful concoction to make her sick, sometimes pickles and chocolate or who knows what else and then lock her in the bathroom to throw up by herself so she could have time with me. She would lock me in a room with her so I couldn't get out and crack my toes, like... pull them out of their sockets, or that's what it felt like anyhow...that's how it started. This was accompanied by other awful thing she did to me - we had a pool, she would hold me underwater until I was thrashing and choking, one time I passed out - she would also slam my head into the metal mailbox we had next to our front door and push me off my bike and off of swings - she even said she would help me do the monkey bars once at the park in our neighborhood but she let go of me in the middle and I was screaming and crying for her to help me but she wouldn't and I just hung there until my hands hurt and she let me fall and I twisted my ankle.... oddly, I'm not really sure how she ever explained any of this to my mom... though I briefly remember my mom yelling at my sister for hurting me, so maybe she was passing it off on my sister, saying she was being rough with me or something. After a while of just cracking my toes, when I was a little older,I guess 5, she would bite them, poke them with safety pins, nothing hard enough to leave substantial marks or make me bleed...but enough to freak me out and hurt.
We had another babysitter , too, once in a while, really nice girl who would bring brownie mix and let us help make brownies, we loved her - but K-- got rid of my bike, I dont know if she broke it, stole it, sold it whatever.... but she blamed it on the nice sitter, told my mom she stole it and my mom never let her come back to sit for us.
Eventually she started inviting her boyfriend over and he would sit on the bed in the room and laugh while she messed with my toes and then they'd have sex with me still in the room and if I cried she would threaten to let him have me next.
She started letting him crack and mess with my toes and sometimes he would make me take my pants off and lay on my stomach in just my underwear while he did it and she would be sitting on the bed making nasty comments, telling him to teach me a lesson and if I cried he would spank me and then squeeze my butt cheek really hard.
Anyhow, after a while she started coming over more and more strung out and then one day my mom said she wasn't coming back anymore, I found out years later she was arrested for drugs or something drug related.
To this day, my mom doesn't know the extent of the situation... she knows that she would make my sister sick and then crack my toes and she knows about the mailbox and Karen slamming my head into it all the time but thats about it... I think she knows there is more but doesn't want to know and I'm fine with that...I don't really want to talk to her about it.
Once when I was 13 she sent me to a therapist because she felt like I was harboring feelings about all of this (because I wouldn't let her touch my feet one time)and I did try to discuss it with him but he only ever wanted to talk about sex and orgasms and he wanted to know if I'd had one and if I'd ever fooled around with any girl friends - he was disgusting and when I told my mother, or tried to tell her that he was gross and she didn't believe me...but that's a whole other story, obviously.
Anyhow, My sister and I have a great relationship now after years of hating each other, I don't know if that whole ordeal was the cause or not but my sister was never really nice to me for as long as I can remember, so I think it was just a sister thing.
I am 26 now, happily married with a 2 1/2 year old daughter and my own business - I absolutely will not let anyone touch my feet, not my husband, not anyone, I dont get pedicures, the thought of anyone going near my feet definitely makes me a little panicky and my poor husband never gets his feet rubbed, I cant deal with other peoples feet either.
So that's my story... among some others...but I think I'm doing great despite it all, really.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Martha

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 18, 2011
Martha:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

That babysitter K-- was sick and twisted, and very dangerous. It's a miracle that she didn't inflict serious physical harm on you. Thank goodness she was no longer a part of your life at some point. The girl seemed to have psychopathic tendencies. And when you went for professional help to deal with the effects of her abuse, you were betrayed by a therapist. You're now left with repercussions that will not only continue, but that may worsen, especially as your daughter reaches milestones in her life. Not all therapists are created equally, Martha. I hope you'll consider looking into seeing a counsellor, one who is experienced in childhood abuse. You didn't deserve to be mistreated. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. As for your relationship with your sister, you could be right that she "hated" you because of what that babysitter set her up for. It's quite possible that your sister thought you were the one getting her into trouble. It's so easy for children to get things mixed up and put the finger of blame on the wrong person. I'm delighted you now have a great relationship with her. Perhaps the two of you can help each other heal by talking about what K-- put each of you through. Just a thought. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir




Nov 19, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Martha, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you and your sister to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a babysitter and allow her to beat, torture and berate you guys 24/7...how dare she! That's not even babysitting; that's just torture. She was a really sadistic beast...the path that she, along with her slimy boyfriend and even the so-called therapist chose is inexcusable. Oh, and I know that not all therapists are created equally, but shame on that therapist for betraying you because therapists are supposed to help everyone, not the other way around. Anyway, that babysitter needed to go to the mental hospital for all those terrible crimes that she committed against you because you and even your sister did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for her behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you guys. You were the children; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you guys. Oh, and I'm glad that your husband is with you now because he is so sweet for doing that; I just hope that you, along with your sister, try counselling and that this sadistic beast of a babysitter remains incarcerated not only for drugs, but also for those terrible crimes that she committed against you guys.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Scarred

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

Well, i was sexually abused by our gardner when i was 7 years old. He sexually penetrated me. When i tried to tell my mother she brushed it off. My father died when i was 3 years old so i never knew him. My mother had a boyfriend who once tried to molest me, he grabbed my breasts. I didnt tell my mother because i know she loved him and it would break her heart. My mother eventually died when i was 17 years old and i had to start looking after myself. I have slashed my arms with razors and have terrible scars on my arm, i lie when people ask me what happend, i tend to give some sort of excuse. I have tried to commit suicide 3 times and the 3rd time my heart stopped twice. I feel so inferiour to people. I have two children, a good job but i cant get passed what happened to me. Slashing my arm is my way of escape. I have never ever told anyone what i have just written. Maybe, i will eventually find happiness and peace in my heart.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Scarred

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 11, 2011
To Scarred:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You most definitely can find happiness and peace. And the way to happiness and peace is not in circumventing the pain of what you live; it's in facing it head on. It's allowing your Self to fully feel the emotions attached to all the betrayal and abandonment you suffered on so many levels. You've spent most of your life burying the emotions...now feeling them is foreign to you. The time is now. You have two children who rely on you. They see much more than you think they see. And what they see they blame themselves for, because that's how children are. It is innate in them to believe that everything around them that is wrong is their fault. Please reach out for the help you need. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to deal with what you endured as a child: the sexual abuse, the emotional abuse, the fact that the very people in your life in charge of taking care of your needs weren't there either physically or emotionally. You deserve that kind of help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Zykndie

by Zykndie
(Location Undisclosed)

Physical Emotional: 
I have been tossed around by babysitter to babysitter. One intintally dropped me on my head multiple times. She even locked me in my room multiple times the whole day without food. So then she moved so the next babysitter took me and called me sl*t,b*/ch,idiot,stupid. But to me this was normal. Then when I was eight all the babysitters stopped. My mom took my wrist and tried to break it just because I was using the restroom. I was hit in the shoulder. I was held down on my bed and repeaditly hit in the stomach. Everyday I'm so scared to wake up wondering if I'll get hit again. On school days I never want to go home. And I'm always wondering will this get worse.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Zykndie

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 19, 2011
Zykndie:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are NOT the lies that these obviously sick people have called you. You are worthy of dignity and respect and love. Your mother is sick and twisted in her ways of thinking. Whatever is wrong with her, she's taking out on you. Just always remember that none of this is your fault. Fault lies with your abusers because they have chosen and choose to abuse. Tell someone about what you're living with, and keep telling until someone listens and helps you. Perhaps a school counsellor or trusted teacher, or an elder at your church, or the parents of a friend. You didn't say where you live, so I cannot be specific about where to go for help. Please contact one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. You don't deserve to be abused, dear one. You certainly deserve all the help you can get for the fact that you are being abused. You must reach out for the help your Self otherwise there can be no change; and you deserve change in your life. I send you love, light and positive energy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 20, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Zykndie, what a bunch of sick, sadistically insane, deluded monsters of babysitters and mother that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare they! I really hope that you're out of that house now, and if not, you can and will be in greater danger and they can and will continue to brutalize you because they've proven that already just by those injuries that they've already inflicted upon you. They have the mindset that you are to be submissive and obedient at every cost, so please get out of that house NOW!!! Oh, and they're wrong. You are not a s***; you are not a b****; you are a good, beautiful person. You are not an idiot; you are not stupid; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you have been sadistically denied of. Those nasty names that one of those beasts called you are nothing but lies. Mature, stable adults don't beat nor berate children; mature, stable adults don't lock up children and starve them; mature, stable adults don't drop children on the head; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such tactics. I'm sure that they are acting like little 1-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they are stuck in their own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their misery. Oh, and dropping you on the head all the time, locking you in the closet without any food, calling you names, beating you on the shoulder, holding you down on your bed and beating you in the stomach at the same time and even trying to break your wrist, let alone for going to the bathroom...what they did to you is abuse. You are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. They got all the power; they just chose to misuse that power over you, so, again, get out of that house, tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Mar 06, 2012
get help
by: Anonymous

call 9-1-1. run away or something u need help

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Michelle F

by Michelle F
(Missouri, USA)

An abuser too just didn't know it at the time: 
I was abused,but that is long past.i abused my only daughter,to the point i thought i would loose her not physically,mentally by yelling and constantly checking everything she did every move she made i thought i was protecting her but i think i was smothering her,i know now i protected her the wrong way but i now have a good relationship with her,i love her more than my own life always have just didnt know how to keep her safe.to not experience what i did.i want to let parents know all you have too do is tell them what happened truthfully,you don't have to pound it in their head the way i did.i was so scared she would fall under same path i had to take i would not let her breathe.but i know it doesn't take all that to tell your child u care and to tell them to let you be there.my daughter now knows she can come to me with any problem and i will be there.once you put what has happened to you behind you.you start living for the future,i wish that it would not have taking me so long,but am glad i finally am here.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Michelle F

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 10, 2011
Michelle:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You've been very honest. By writing with such honesty here, perhaps others will realize what they may be doing to their children and affect change for the sake of the mental and physical health of their children. I'm delighted that you now have a good relationship with your daughter, that she found it in her to forgive, and that you your Self have realized how to properly treat her. Self-forgiveness is important too, and must be coupled with amends, true amends. It sounds as though you've reached that place in your life, Michelle. I commend and applaud you. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 13, 2011
smothering
by: michelle f

yes i thought every man that was trying to talk to my daughter was trying to molest her so i would grill her to the point of caller her a liar,but after time all we did was fight because all men were scum to me but there are men who r not like that i have learned and my daughter is the one that taught me this,she would not even talk to me,until i broke down and ask her how to over come my feelings and she started talking to me made sense then we cried together i asked her to forgive me for my actions because i was trying to protect her from what i went thru she said i understand and i know my daughter will never go thru that because i know how to protect her,just won't do it so exstreme as you did but will keep close eye on her

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Uninvited

by Name Undisclosed
(Kansas, USA)

It first happened in the 8th grade my dad would touch me he would force me to touch him. He sexually, physically, and mentally abused me. my step-mom only mentally abused me. He would hit me so hard that my tooth would go half way through my lip. I am in the 11th grade now I dont live with my father and step-mom anymore only cause I had the help from my best friend who saved my life she helped me get away from them I now live with my sister and her husband and two sons. My mom past away in 2009 so I cant live with her but I am trying to get on with my life I havent forgave him and I dont think i will ever.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Uninvited

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 12, 2011
To Uninvited:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm delighted that you are now in a safe place, and no longer have to worry about being abused. I do hope your father is paying the legal price for his criminal acts against you. If he's got any access to other children, they are at risk for sexual abuse. And I do hope that you're in some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the repercussions of what you endured. You didn't deserve to be abused. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you were, and you're so worthy of that kind of help. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Sandra

by Sandra
(Location Undisclosed)

I'm 15 years old. My entire life has been a living Hell. My stepmother and stepsisters moved in with me and my father when I was four. My stepmother is vindictive, malevolent, ignorant and manipulative. She is completely obsessed with making me miserable. She can make an issue out of thin air. One time she got me so enraged that I threw up midsentence. I looked online and it said extreme mental stress is the cause of nausea caused by anger. My father never cared about me and just put me on medication. He always acts like I'm retarded and is the most condescending person I've ever met. He's also extremely ignorant and idiotic. He never knows anything about what he's talking about, no matter how much he thinks he does. The way he talks to me makes me think he's trying to brainwash me(still!) into thinking that I'm retarded and that I can't take care of myself. Which is a bunch of crap. If there's anything that is physically impossible, it's telling me I'm not intelligent. Because I know I'm an extremely smart person and that my mental age easily surpasses the people around me(not trying to sound pretentious or anything.).
And recently, he's been really creeping me out. The creepiness started a few weeks ago when he made an extremely creepy comment. He said "Go to sleep little girl or I'll sit on your chest and pour pepper down your throat." to which I immediately responded to by cussing him out. He even whispered it. Then a few days later, we were in the car and he kept touching my leg and saying "Daddy wants to play, too." and sh*t like that. Bear in mind that I haven't called him Daddy since I was around seven. I call him dad. So that really pissed me off and disgusted me. He's continued to be a creep lately. Everything he says completely revolts me and his very presence infuriates me to my core. I told my stepfather about all this and he's extremely concerned. We'd been talking about having me get emancipated once I turn 16. The messed up thing is that every therapist I've ever met has always assumed my stepfather is some sort of pedophile or creep when really, it's been my father the whole time. Makes me sick. I'm also a disturbingly heavy sleeper. A freaking train could crash through my house when I was sleeping and I wouldn't even twitch. I'm completely serious. So he could of been molesting me in my sleep for years without me knowing.
It's gotten to the point where I'm now a bona fide sociopath. I lost my conscience at around twelve years old. I can clearly remember one day where I killed a cat and was only worried about whether or not I'd go to Hell for it. I've become an environmental sociopath. I can't even remember what guilt or remorse feels like.
The only good thing about this is that since my father saw how I wanted to kill him on a blog I wrote a few months ago, he's completely scared sh**less of me. Sure he still threatens me. But even if I egg him on and taunt him to actually hit me and see what happens, he won't. And I know he won't. He's afraid I'll beat him so badly he won't be able to function anymore.
I hate this man with a fiery passion. People seem to think that when I say this that I'm just going through a phase, but I'm not. I got past all my phases years ago. I'm a competent adult and I should be treated as such. I cannot wait until I'm out of this house for good. My life will becomes so much better. I don't care if I'm starving and living on Tv dinners while saving up for college. I NEED TO GET OUT OF HERE. End of story.
Thanks for reading.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Sandra

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 15, 2011
Sandra:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm going to be extremely firm and honest with you: With all due respect, you are NOT an adult. You do not have the resources to take care of yourself. You don't know what you don't know. Your brain isn't done developing, and won't be for another 10 years. The fact that you admit to killing a living being without real remorse or feelings for the demise you caused for that creature, the fact that you have openly threatened to kill your father tells me that you are deeply and seriously troubled and that you need help way beyond what you're aware of. Whether or not your stepfather is a pedophile, I can't say, and neither can you. For all you know, he's "grooming" you for himself; and you wouldn't know it until it happened. You don't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you have been. Please seek out some form of therapy, and be honest about your feelings, your thoughts and the threats you've made. If you continue to live your life in this way, you WILL be incarcerated. Regardless of the why behind your outrageous and criminal behaviours, you don't have the right to take the life of another creature, nor do you have the right to threaten the life of someone else. You DO know that it's wrong, otherwise you wouldn't have written what you have here. Please find the help you need before you end up in prison for the rest of your life. And what a waste that would be. There IS hope for you, Sandra...but it starts with YOU and the choices you make. Many of us survivors wanted to do harm to those who were doing harm to us, but most of us didn't act on it. If you act on your urges, you will pay a price that isn't worth it. Don't give up your real power to the abusers in your life by doing things that are criminal, even though what they've done to you is criminal. Instead, BREAK THE CYCLE. I send you love, light and positive energy, Sandra. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 16, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Sandra, you deserved love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were sadistically denied of. The path that they chose is inexcusable. They are really uneducated, ignorant people who have serious problems. You are not retarded, you are smart and articulate, so never believe any of those lies that they're spewing. Mature, stable parents don't call anyone names, especially their own precious children; mature, stable parents don't try to enrage their own children; mature, stable adults don't threaten their own children; mature, stable adults don't torture their own children; only sick, cruelly insane, deluded people would resort to such childish tactics. They are really acting like little 2-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they're stuck in their own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick misery. Get out of that house...and GET OUT NOW!!! Please tell someone you really trust (besides your stepdad) and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Dec 22, 2011
none
by: Anonymous

i am sorry that this has happened 2 u some ppl are so dumb

Jul 26, 2012
Unlocking your fury online
by: Anonymous

Sandra I feel your pain it's like your dad doesn't even know you just like mine. My stepmom and my dad had to do a report and they said I had more problems than I actually had my mom and my teacher had a more accurate report.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Samantha

by Samantha
(Kansas, USA)

It started when I was 11...I had first gotten my monthly..was so shocked to see blood that I ran to my moms room..she wasn't there but my stepdad was laying in bed...I've never told anyone..I'm crying as I'm writting because I regret having gone in that room..I told him..oh my god I'm bleeding..he told me come lay down..so I did but I never expected for him to touch my private and tell me you are now a young lady..then he touched my breasts and said these will get bigger and fuller..do they hurt?..I was like shocked that I answered in fear yes..I got up and left to my room..then about one week later...my mom worked graveyard..so me and my 2 sisters and one brother were home with him..then that night while I was sleeping..I woke up to a heavy feeling..it was him on me..I can't go more into detail but he did rape me..I was in shock..couldn't sleep..I waited for my mom just to see her and be safe but when she got home she was yelling at me and spanked me because he told her I had been bad andwas hitting my sister...not true..but I know she was tired from working late..so I had to go to school but everything felt different...I went home sick with a headache and he picked me up I was expecting my grandma..he was like touching me all the way home and I was crying..as soon as we got home I saw my mom was not in a good mood so I went to my room...I never told anyone because I was scared...I completely went into depressive mode..suicidal mode. Got into drugs..I was in and out of rehabs since 11 I didn't trust anyone to tell them this awful thing..then he did it 4 more times through and he became abusive and I did try to kill him twice..everyone thought I was crazy which I probably am..but I didn't know what to do. Then my mother became abusive as well. I also got molested by 2 older cousines when I was about 12-13 and when I told my mom I got in trouble because they thought I was lying...I got really bad into drugs well my choice till now is marijuana...he is still with my mom till this day I'm 24 and he is still trying to ruin my marriage and take my kids away..why? I don't know what to do I'm just going crazy still til this day...I just recently spoke with a therapist..I'm going through so much anger problems mood swings aggression it ruining my marriage and family..there's so much much more but some I feel I can't remember...and I don't want to remember. I just have so much I want to get rid of this already I want to be free but I never will be.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Samantha

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 28, 2011
Samantha:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

What happened to you was not your fault, and it will never BE your fault. I know you want to forget because you want to be rid of all that you do remember and all the emotions attached to remembering. No one really and truly "forgets", but one can certainly gain perspective and forget in the sense that the memories don't keep re-surfacing. I learned a long time ago that the path to "forgetting" lies not in circumventing what you're feeling; rather, the path to healing and recovery is in allowing your Self to fully feel the emotions that each and every memory brings. Burying your feelings only serve to push them down temporarily. They keep coming back to haunt you. But when you open up and allow the counselling or therapy process to work, meaning that you will work hard your Self, the rewards are almost immeasurable. It takes a great deal of courage to give your Self permission to talk about the very things you feel guilt and shame about (guilt and shame that are not yours to bear). When you do, and then let your Self cry as much as you need to, things begin to get better. Always remember that you've already lived through and survived the worst of it. Remembering now is just that, re-membering. So please, open up to the process completely and fully. You're so worthy of that. And be kind to your Self. You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Start by treating your Self with that dignity and respect and love. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 28, 2011
Mom & Dad Abuse (Physical & Mental )
by: Anonymous

I am one of 7 children . My Mother used me as the cinderella ( nick name by others ) Dad cannot be trusted around ANY girls in family. My Dad was patting my a** one day when I was made to paint the kitchen.. Told HIM to stop, Mom says he's your father .. my younger sister was in ear shot.. It's like she gave him permission to " touch " us " He also touched most of the "girl" grand children.. Thank God he is dead!! can't do it any more.. I want to say everything about this .. but there are a lot of girls in the family.. & I think they would have to agree...& I don't think they want to re-live it!! it Needs to be said to my Mother . Even @ 85 she will scream in your face to make you believe she " is right" I thought I was the only one who got " that "ugly face " ) even now it makes me sick sick " to think about it .So what to do to releive the pain I have, & help the others, who I know are suffering..

Nov 29, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Samantha, I can't believe that your mom would beat, berate and abandon you to the so-called care of that sick pervert of a stepdad and allow him to offend you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you instead of protecting you from that sicko! A mother who chooses such a sick pervert over her own precious daughter is the kind of mother who didn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. Oh, and it's equally wrong for that pedophile to try and break up your marriage and take your kids away from you, let alone in his purpose of offending them. He doesn't want you to be happy and have the perfect husband he never was to your mom; he doesn't want your kids to have the perfect childhood you never had; he wants you guys to be miserable just like him (he is miserable because he chose to be that way). Anyway, you are not to blame for his disgusting behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse you. You were the child; he was the adult; he had all the power and only misused it over you, so please look into reporting him because sex offenders don't stop offending until they're made to stop, since he might be offending other little girls. TELL, TELL, TELL! And keep telling until someone will finally listen to you and help you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Simon

by Simon
(Newcastle, UK)

My Father had been brought up in rural Scotland and his Father had hit him with a belt during his childhood. He was determined I should not have such treatment. He only ever spanked me with his hand. Although it hurt, the humiliation and the abuse was not the spanking itself but the baring of my body before and after a spanking.

My Mother had left my Father when I was very young. I don't remember her at all. He did all the bringing up. If I had been bad or rude or done something wrong he would call me over and pull down my shorts or trousers and then my underpants as he told me off before putting me over his knee. This was in the 60's and through to the mid 70's so lots of other kids got it the same way. For me two things marked it out. He was a sociable man and there were often other men there - his work mates or men from his hobby clubs. They would see my spankings which I hated. The other thing was that it continued during my teens as I was growing up.

I matured early - maybe about 11 and I begged him to stop the spankings and stop pulling down my underclothes but he had been belted until he left home at 20 on his bare rear as he told me many times. As I say I went through puberty very early I found the audience for my spankings more and more difficult and the fact he undressed me for them like a small child very difficult indeed. I was spanked standing up as I got older in front of him and everyone looking. After a spanking I'd be put to stand in a corner to think about what I'd done still with my rear and private parts uncovered. If my Father left the room the men, often they had had a few beers, would tell me to turn round and tease me about still getting a spanking and fact I had red pubic hair.

Although I got absolutely no sexual urge from the situation (then or now) I would sometimes get a partial or full erection before a spanking but my Father did nothing to lessen the intense embarrassment of this in front of others. For my Father it was harmless but as a teen growing up and needing privacy it was an ordeal which I now think was abuse.

Most of my punishments were in the early evening and often I'd be told to go upstairs and just put on my pyjama top and come down for the evening to watch TV and have my meal. My Father would make it clear that there was no need for pyjama bottoms for me because I had been 'bad' in some way. Again there were comments - I had "forgotten" my pyjama bottoms and teasing about my genitals.

Once maybe twice my punishment was seen by the sons of my Father's friends. I was about 15 and my genitals and build was like a man, they would have been about 9 I think. I was very scared they would tell people that they had seen me spanked but even more that they had seen my Father take down my underpants and they had seen my penis. I was a very shy nervous boy and the possibilities of what might happen ate in to my mind for months even years afterwards.

My last spanking was at 16. It was done in the same way as when I was a 5 year old.

I told my Father how much all this has affected me once. He was very surprised and said that he had only spanked me in front of his mates who I knew and that the baring was to teach me a lesson. He repeated many times that he had never belted me which was true but the humiliation stayed with me even after I met my wife and had children of my own. People have said that that I could have simply overpowered my Father but he had a strong mental hold over me and I would never have argued.

I'm sorry if this is of no interest but it's been helpful to write.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Simon

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 01, 2011
Simon:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so glad you wrote your story and that it has helped you doing so. Your father not only emotionally abused you, he sexually abused you as well, using a form of so-called discipline that was, and still is, socially acceptable. One could argue that he was misguided, and simply went too far for too long. That's not what he did. He was ceremonious in the way he set up the spankings: making you come downstairs with only a PJ top on, etc. He paraded you naked in front of other adults, and then later on even other children. He left you to be teased by them while fully exposed. These men were "getting off" on your punishment. A real man would have either put an end to it, or at the very least would have left the premises and given you privacy. Your father set you up for further sexual abuse, whether or not it actually happened. He "romanticized" what a spanking should entail, and then he carried out the fantasy of what HE himself would have preferred when being disciplined from his own father. It's all very convoluted. The power and control he held over you lasted your full childhood...it wouldn't surprise me if it has followed you into your adulthood. It's perfectly understandable that you didn't try to overpower him. Just as it is perfectly normal for a young male to have an erection when he anxious, scared or nervous. Always remember that, Simon, always remember that. And now you need help with the repercussions of what you endured. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the shame, the embarrassment, the low self-esteem, all of it. You ARE worthy of that kind of help. Try not to get wrapped up in the fact that it was legal for your father to do what he did to you. Slavery was legal at one time...most of us now understand how wrong it was. I hope for the mental health of all children in the world that there will come a time when society realizes that spanking is truly harmful to a child, on many more levels than many people want to believe. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir



Oct 01, 2011
thank you
by: Tim L.

Darlene is right; your father concocted a deluded fantasy where the only thing wrong with the way he was treated in his childhood was the specific object used to spank him. His obsessively bringing up that he was belted by his father until he was 20 years old (!) was also used as an excuse for him to take out the obvious anger he should have directed towards his own father on you, his innocent son who he intruded upon, humiliated, and abused to the amusement of his drinking buddies. He thought nothing of your dignity, your feelings, your physical, sexual, or emotional health. I can imagine how disturbing these scenes must have been, and I'm so sorry you were forced to live through them.

You deserved a kind, affectionate childhood with a father who would never hit you in any way and would protect you from being subjected to things like this. Your father should have dealt with his own past and determined to really give you a substantially better life than he had as opposed to making a farcical change and maintaining his subservience to his own father. Then there would have been no need to share with you repeatedly that he had been beaten by his father. You weren't his therapist and shouldn't have been the object of his resentment either.

Oct 02, 2011
YOU ARE STRONG
by: Anonymous

Hi Simon,
Im so very sorry you had to go through all of that! The reenactment of past trauma by the parents in a feeble attempt to regain some form of control,understanding, meaning, "closure" or even dare I say revenge over what happened to THEM is ABUSE. Because it tears down your sense of self, it is humiliating, it is toxic and its unbelievably painful! Im not a psychologist but after having endured the physical beatings in my childhood and talking to a lot of other physically and sexually abused individuals though group therapy, I found to my detriment that this is a common theme among us abused children. I have personally documented 50 cases of people that their parents kept reenacting the past in some form or other and the worse bit is that through the alteration of some "ceremonial" bits of the abuse, they vehemently claimed and on some level believed that THEIR abuse was "different" and "ok" just because the method was a little "less" harmful or little "less" physically painful...Of course THEY judged what was less painful...Darlene is right. They DO get a kick out of it and they do enjoy it because instead of looking deep down inside and DOING something to stop the pain, they transfer their experiences onto their innocent, helpless children. Children that cannot protect themselves. You said that a lot of people told you "hey you could have overpowered him"...this is done in films not real life...Abused children love their parents and they dont "overpower" them. They are AFRAID. Physical power has nothing to do with it.
Simon I am so glad you found this place. Your journey in healing will have its ups and downs but you will make it! It wont be easy to work through the pain but its something that needs to be done especially as you have children of your own and you want to enjoy your life with them, being happy and content! In my humble opinion you need to seek out some form of support, councelling and talk to people that were in your shoes and can help you, show you the ways to move on and heal. Im wishing you all the best from the bottom of my heart. Hang in there! You are strong!

Oct 02, 2011
embarrassing and wrong
by: scott 1

Hello Simon.

I was a child of the mid 60's to the late 70's and personally experienced, witnessed and overheard a number of such punishments unfortunatley. leading me to beleive that they were common. School spankings of my own by far had biggest impact on me. In an almost daily ritual through inflated convoluted reasons, the submission required. The forced removal of pants and underwear. All in full veiw of the classroom full of my peers! All so unnecessary!! I am familiar with the feelings of public exposure you are referring to. The public exposure we endured during these punishments were probably meant to deter us from further disobedience. I cant help but wonder if these adults remember how embarrassing and wrong it was for them as children to be stripped and beaten. Surely that is what happened to them, right? If it was done to them then they should have known how wrong and excessive it is from their own experiences. AND NOT DID IT TO US! But yet they chose to ignore that and went off on their own little power trips, perhaps replaying a fantasy of dominance and control in which to abuse. I have to ask the question and explore the devious reasons behind these peoples behavior toward us. It was wrong! They were wrong. Thanks for sharing your story. You are not alone.

Oct 03, 2011
because I was physically, emotionally, sexually abused It is your turn now
by: maurice

Simon: You like many a loving and cherishing parent stopped this cycle,of ABUSE, Fantasy, Pervertedness, Unreal, Humiliation, Good on you Simon: The taking away ofachild/adolecent/young adult dignity is abnormal and done by pedophilles and sicko's of animalistic thinking adults on the innocent and the vunerable: Thank You: You wrote from your heart, it was as you put it exactly the same for me and many who were beateen spanked on their bare bottoms with all the the control orders by sick adults. With Darlene I say I am glad you wrote your story and that it is a stepping stone to be free of the effects it has had and having on your life: Read Darlene's comment slowly, You are one very brave, courageous and intelligent man: You will do what is the best for you, which in turn will benefit your two beautiful children and their mother: You are strong as Anonymous puts in the comment written: Embarrassing and Wrong as Scott 1 puts it: Thank You as Tim L puts it: Simon you can be certain we who are leaving you comments emptaise with you in all you had such great courage to put on paper: New Begiinings NOW Simon: Our innocence was evaded by a controlling, sicko of an adult; He only spanked me with his hand.Although it hurt, the humiliation and the abuse was not the spanking itself but the baring of my body before and after: I was numb, scared, sore, after being beaten with instruments belt and all: Yet Simon you speak the real truth, the real and lasting effects and the memory of standing there naked from the waste down: Yes, I was made stand while others watched too; I am ever so gratefull you were so honest and brave to write what you did: Now Simon I ask you to read Darlene's comment which was written for you personally but it sure gave me great comfort and affirmation too: She sure wants you to move on in your life: as she does all her Family of Visitors who tell and write their Abuse story: She is a Victim into Victory and has with counselling and therapy become the wonderful caring steward of her site for the benefit of us all: It is for many now a site for hope, That there is a life to be lived after the horrificness of being abused as a child/adolecent: Her affirmation and her woman's heart words to you Simon are lovingly for your happiness in living your life to the full with your children and letting go now that you have put your real feelings down on paper: Have a healthy mind in a healthy body making sure your children do too:

Nov 07, 2011
Thankyou
by: Simon

I had not expected comments but thank you so much for what you have said. I will think on this. Simon

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Doragene

by Doragene
(USA)

MY STORY FROM THEN TO STILL NOW: 
LITTLE GIRL i was when MOMMY DEAREST WOULD YELL, SCREAM, WAKE THE WHOLE HOUSE UP, JUST TO GET ATTENION. i was born in the summer of 1957. remembering my childhood it was like the calm before the storm. mother was and still is very abusive mentally,and can be if not stopped! phyically abusive. the way really to discribe her is like the movie,(Mommy Dearest) and that's putting it lightly. she separated my only brother from me. she never allowed me to meet my biological father. i lived with my mother and step father till i was 15years old. she cut me off with support. i was forced to live with friends.as a young girl she would advise me to date much older men. she was always creating problems with family members. there was never a day that i could remember her being close and comforting to me or my brother. one could never get close to her. i believe she is delusional and has been dignosed with schizophrenia. she refuses to get help and i can't till today get her help. My step dad died 10 yrs ago with cancer and in his last days she would move him from hospital to hospital so that myself and kids couldn't be with him. My step dad was a wonderful man and was not allowed to ever disply affection to me unfortunatley he died young and was also abused by her as well. its hurts me till today just thinking and writing all this,about a woman that gave birth to me. i am a grandmother today and have 3 grandchildren that mean the whole world to me. my only daughter is 37 yrs old. i love her dearly and do anything to show my love & concerns. i could continue with my story but i have to stop here since it breaks me down. maybe enother day. forgive for not continuing.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Doragene

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 30, 2011
Doragene:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Write only what is comfortable for you. The whole reason for this site is to ensure survivors can be and are heard. Given there are so many stories in queue and it takes upwards of a month for me to post new contributions, if you do decide you want to write more, I suggest you write it as a comment on this page. Just remember there is a 3000 character limit (about 500 words) per comment. I also hope you are in some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the repercussions of what you endured as a child: the abuse, the abandonment and the betrayal. As for your mother, you can't help her unless she herself wants help. So help your Self, and leave your mother to her Self. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 31, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Doragene, what a sick, sadistically insane, deluded mother that you had to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! The path that she chose is inexcusable. Oh, and as for forcing you to date men that are old enough to even be your dad, that is appalling because those men could offend you. Mature, stable adults don't force their kids to date people who are old enough to be their parents; mature, stable adults, don't scream and yell at anyone, let alone when anyone else is sleeping; mature, stable adults don't isolate their own kids from each other; mature, stable adults don't beat and berate their kids; mature, stable adults don't abuse their spouses either; mature, stable adults don't prevent their kids from seeing one parent; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such childish tactics. She is really acting like a little 1-year-old trapped in a grown-woman's body because she is still stuck in her own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for her immature, sick, sadistic misery. Oh, and it's just as appalling when she chose to use your amazing ability of cache for her sadistic gratification instead of just simply helping herself. You are not to blame for her sadistic, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're out of that house now, that you try counselling and that you look into reporting her.

Jan 02, 2012
abusive mother
by: Doragene

Thank you for your response.No i don't live with mother any longer and have not lived with her since i was 16 yrs old. it helps me to read what others think about my story. thank you so very much!! Happy New Year to everyone on this site. may God help us get over the abuse we have all endured.

Feb 04, 2013
So little love shown...
by: Anonymous

My heart goes out to you, Doragene. All those years of trying to please your mom and not experiencing love; all those years of also trying to spend time with your stepdad out of love and not receiving love. I'm glad you're in a safe place now; I just hope you try counseling.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Dana J

by Dana J
(Texas, USA)

In my family growing up, the typical family roles were switched. My mother went to work and father stayed home with the children. I am the eldest daughter with a younger brother. When I was 11 years old, my father began molesting me when my mother wasn’t home. It continued until I was 15 when he started coming into my bedroom at night after everyone was asleep (including me) and would molest me. I remember never wanting to fall asleep knowing what would happen. I remember trying to cry out and then he would threaten me to make me shut up.

I enjoyed school for multiple reasons; mostly because it would allow me to get away from home. These were the worst years of my life. The nights became worst and as I got older, he became more and more possessive.

One day he had found out that I was talking to a friend (who was a boy) at school and he came into the bathroom while I was showering and hit me through the shower curtain, I went unconscious for minutes and then woke up in the shower to hear screaming. Needless to say, I went to school with a swollen lip the next day.

My father beat my mother as well as me, although neither of us ever talked about the physical abuse for fear of worse. Little did she know what ELSE he was doing to me. I feared standing up for myself because it would always end with me getting hit so I stopped trying. During the summers, he would force me to go with him to work in a different town where he would continue to abuse me- sexually, physically, and mentally.

Many times I would think about cutting myself and I would try occasionally but never was able to make the leap. I just wanted to die and it all to be over. I would use my birthday wishes and Sunday prayers to beg for a way out safely.

When I was 17 years old, my father took me on a “father-daughter road trip” for a week. This… was the worst week of my life. I counted down the hours till I was home again… I would burst into tears randomly during the entire trip. Every night would be another single bed motel room which I dreaded. When we returned, I decided to stand up and tell him that he could no longer have charge over my body and that I was going to tell everything. But his response was that no one would believe me and that they would take me away instead of him. I was trapped, not knowing what to believe or what to do.

One day he told me that he decided he was going to move me to an all girl school. I wasn’t allowed to go to school for the few days which were a big deal because I never missed school and had perfect attendance. So, I said I HAD to go because I had I test. I couldn’t be around him one more second. He dropped me off the next morning, and I didn’t look back. I crutch-ed my way into the school, (I was in a leg cast because of a sports injury) to my classroom and broke down into hysterical tears. I was escorted to the counselor’s office where I finally spilled my entire situation.

That was the last day I ever had to see my father. I moved in with a close friend while CPS (Child Protective Services) did their magic. My mother began the divorce process immediately after she was notified of everything that had happened, getting custody of my brother and me. A restraining order was placed against my father who was not allowed 500 ft. of the county line which we lived in.

Before the divorce was final, he died of an aneurism in his brain no more than five miles from my house.

This is my past, my secret. But I live a new life now and choose not to think about what has happened to me but what I’m going to do to make the best out of life.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Dana J

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 20, 2011
Dana:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

While it's admirable that you want to move forward in your life, with survivors of child abuse, burying your pain doesn't work. When we bury our pain, it eventually finds its way back to the surface. As we move through the various ages and stages of our lives we get triggered. And those triggers set us back, sometimes with such force that we can hardly breathe. That's why it's so important to deal with all the emotions attached to what we endured, so that we can truly move forward in our lives. So Dana, when you find your Self being re-visited with memories that you thought were long forgotten, or when you remember something that leaves you unable to breathe, or when your body reacts to something that happens to you that seems ridiculous and is involuntary and can't be explained, lean on any and all resources available to you. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you through the turmoil. In that way, you'll truly be walking along the path of healing and recovery. I wish you all the best, Dana, and thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 21, 2011
So many crimes committed
by: Anonymous

Dana, what a sick, cruelly insane, deluded father that you had to beat, offend and berate you 24/7...how dare he! I'm glad that you got the authorities involved because at least he wouldn't be able to offend another child ever again; I just hope that you try counselling. You can also talk to your mom about that ordeal.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From MauriceLA

by MauriceLA
(Chicago, Illinois, USA)

I was the only child, and the mother raised me with little help from my father and my extended families. She was under a lot of stress and, because of her bad upbringing, the behavior of my father, with whom she divorced after a brief marriage, and the fact that she worked with someone who had poor work ethics, she was very bitter. Since I was the age of 5, she used the belt on me as punishment for bad behavior. When I was 8, even though I did nothing wrong, she brought me into the living room and showed me a multi-braided belt, the first time I had ever seen one, and she told me that she bought it just for whipping me and that it would hurt more than the last belt she used. Well, one day, my cousin coaxed me to go with her to a candy store which was further than we were supposed to go. As we were coming back, she suggested that we lie and say we went around the block. Sure enough, our parents were looking for us, and we told them we went around the block. My mother said, "We went around the block, and you weren't there. Now tell me the truth." When we told them how far we went, both parents told us we were going to be whipped. That was probably the first time she used that belt. Afterwards, she and her sister opened up their windows and bragged about how they whipped us. My mother said, "He was on the floor," and they laughed. A month later, I told her I heard her say this, and she said, "And the next time you lie to me, you will be IN the floor." (To this day, I refuse to wear a multi-braided belt.)
After a few years, she retired the multi-braided belt, and chose an even thicker belt. If I did something wrong, she would wait until 2 or 3 in the morning and then charge into my room, pull away the covers, and then beat me. Since I was a child, the pain was so bad, I would scream loudly, pleading for her to stop, but she felt it was important to discipline me this way so that I would not end up like a few of her brothers. After a night of being beaten so, I would end up with welts that took a week to go away. Only one outside person, a camp counselor, noticed the welts and asked me how I got them. When I told her, she wept. Still, this kind of punishment was widely accepted in the color community, and this was not the time period when such things were reported to the police. When I turned 14, she no longer whipped me, but she would slap, shove, or punch me for very little reason. One time, when I did not clean my room fast enough for her, she grabbed me by the throat and repeatedly slammed my head against the wall. Then she would also do the one thing she knew hurt me probably the most. She called me names. She called me all types of bastard, but worst of all, she called me a nigger. Since I studied Jim Crow and the Civil Rights Movement independently, I knew this word was meant to be used to dehumanize others. This word made me cry even more than any beating she gave me. She would say that the word has nothing to do with anything racial and that if I did not want to be called a nigger, I should stop acting like one. There was even a time when, with a smug look on her face, she talked about the things she could be doing if I were never born. Another thing is, she never respected my privacy as a child. There were times she would just barge into my room even when she knew I was indecent. When I tried to cover up, she would tell me to stop being silly and that she has seen me naked before. One time, I had a doctor's appointment, and I was told to get robed up. When I asked my mother to leave so I could change, she refused. To protect my modesty, I backed into a corner and held up a sheet so I could change. She became so angry that she jumped up, held out her hand, and was about to slap me, but then the doctor knocked on the door. The beatings continued until one day when I was 16, and I had gotten tired of it, since she beat me all day for no reason, so I hit her back. Man, was she shocked! She threatened to kill me if I ever hit her again, but then she never laid a hand on me after that. (Oh, and where was my father when all of this was going on? Doing his own thing! I only saw him 2-3 times a year--after not showing up a couple of times when he promised to come get me. He thought sending me money was all the fathering he needed to do.)When I was 18, though, a friend of the family invited me and other teens who had just turned 18 out to Dave and Busters. To prove her power over this newly-legal adult, she picked out a stained short-sleeved shirt and a pair of short shorts for me to wear and said that I could not go unless I wore them. To this day, I wish I would have opted to stay home, but I didn't. I looked ridiculous in those clothes! I looked like I was 8! Until I was 21, when I moved out, she insisted that I needed to get her permission if I wanted to go to a party or meet up with friends. It's like I wanted to be an adult, but she insisted I stay a child.

One of the worst things my mother did was when I was 16. I always had health problems, and a doctor became concerned that I was not developing like a person my age. They sent me to this primary care doctor, I'll call him Dr. G, who would refer me to a specialist. When he examined me, two red flags went up immediately: one, he did not use gloves, like other doctors, and two, the first thing he examined was my genitals; this was the last thing all of my doctors did. When he examined me, forced down the foreskin and dug his nail into my urethra. The pain was so bad that I cried out. He said, "Boy, that didn't hurt. Now, be quiet, or I'll pop you." When we were in the car on the way home, I told my mother what the doctor did on the way home. Since she worked in the medical profession, I told her how I felt it was not appropriate, and I volunteered to consult other doctors about this. (I had a follow-up) appointment in a week.) She said she would do it instead. A few days later, I asked her if she spoke to anyone. She said no, and left it at that. Before you know it, it was the day of the appointment. Not getting any closure from Mom, I told my art teacher what happened, and she brought me to the dean, and he called DCFS. When my mother came after school to pick me up, the dean told her my confession, she became angry and said that it made no sense and that it was in my mind. She said that it was a misunderstanding and that she was taking me to see the doctor to straighten things out. As we drove to the office, she said nothing to me. When we got there, she told the doctor what I accused him of. He completely denied doing anything wrong and made it sound like his actions were medically necessary. My mother believed him without question, which made me feel as if I was crazy. I chose to bury everything that happened, and it remained buried for 10 years--until I was a social worker helping a client who had been sexually abused. Then everything was unearthed, and I was forced to deal with it.

As an effect of my abuse, I was terrified of my mother, I felt unloved, and I slipped in and out of depression since my teenage years. I always had trouble trusting people, and I always overdressed because I was embarrassed of my own body. Years of psychotherapy and my faith in God helped me overcome. While my mother never apologized for how she treated me, she respected me more when I moved out, and she became the nourishing, encouraging mother I never had, and we share a good relationship. Things are good with my father too.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From MauriceLA

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 21, 2011
Maurice:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm delighted you decided on therapy and that it has helped you immensely. What you've become, what you've overcome, is a testament to your own strength, not your mother's, that's for sure. She was twisted, and her methods set you up for further abuse and assaults. She betrayed and abandoned you during a time when you needed her the most; and by abandoning you, she set up other children for sexual abuse at the hands of that sex offender of a doctor. The fact that you knew enough to tell someone clearly tells me how bright you are. And while I applaud that you have a new-found relationship with your mother, if and when you have children, her track record has to send up the red flags to full mast...I would never ever allow her to be alone with my children. Maurice, you've turned pain into power by getting into the social work field. There is so much purpose to what happened to you in your childhood. As a result of your past, you are ensuring that other children and youth are not beaten, betrayed and abandoned. What a wonderful person you are, in spite of, not because of, your mother. Her destructive methods could easily have led you down a very different path, the one she was so desperate to avoid. It wouldn't surprise me that she takes credit for that, but we know better, Maurice. We know it is YOU who deserves the credit. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 21, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Maurice, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and allow her to beat, offend and berate you 24/7...how dare he! That's not even discipline at all; that's just torture...and if she didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to leave instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that she and your dad chose is inexcusable. Oh, and did I mention that she also abused your sister by grooming her to believe that it's OK to beat up on you as well? Oh, and that's equally wrong for her to call you an "N" word since that word is really degrading. Oh, and making jokes about beating up on you (as well as calling you said degrading name) just shows me how uneducated and ignorant she really is. Oh, and now that you are an adult, you have the right to as much privacy as you want...and it's also wrong for that beast to try and destroy your much-needed privacy. Oh, and most people who treat others the way you were treated often do it out of jealousy because they could never be such a shining star that you are. Oh, and it's equally wrong for her to try and destroy your chance to live your own life as an adult and even regress you into being a kid again...and that's because she is so jealous that she didn't want you to be happy and enjoy the very perfect adult life she never had; she wanted you to be miserable just like her (and she was miserable because she chose to be that way). But don't let her do that anymore; don't worry about what she has to say to you anymore; just be happy and keep living your own life if you want to because haters are not worth the time. Anyway, you are not to blame for her sadistic, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse and offend you (and so did those so-called doctors). You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power (while relinquishing some to said perverts) and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm glad that you're in a safe place now; I just hope that you stay in therapy.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jessie

by Jessie
(USA)

When you're a really small girl and someone you love and adore touches you and tells you its normal, you believe it, because they're the adult and adults are usually right. You don't like it happening but because you've been told its normal, so you don't do anything about it.

I was the small girl that I just spoke about. And my abuser was my dad. For years I would be touched by him and he would often tell me to touch him back by taking my hand and rubbing it on him, always telling me that this was absolutely normal. I didn't realise any of it was wrong until I was 11 and learnt about sex and that I could say no if i didn't want it to happen. When i learnt about sex I learnt that what my dad was doing to me wasn't right, nor was it normal.

So when I came home that day my dad was upstairs and called me up to his room. I came in. He told me it was time to play and told me to take my clothes off, like usual. I remembered what i learnt and right there and then i decided enough was enough, i didn't want it happening anymore and I told him no. He was shocked by what i said and in a tone he said "What did you say?" I said no again. He laughed at me and a few seconds later he grabbed his belt and began beating me with it till I was so weak i couldnt stand. He stopped beating me and took my clothes off and began raping me while i was on the floor. When he stopped he told me the belt was nothing and if I ever said no to him again he'd hurt me in a much worse way than that. He got up and told me to clean myself up before my mother came home. When he left the room i got up and i saw blood everywhere. I got up with great difficulty and went to the shower and just stayed in there for the longest time rubbing myself so hard that i bled. I felt dirty.

You'd think i'd have done something after that, wouldn't you? But i was scared of my dad, I actually believed he'd hurt me if I reported him, or if I said no to him. So on a daily basis the sexual abuse continued.

It kept on going on for another year or two until I went away on a holiday with a friend and her family. I was in the bathroom one day and accidentally her dad walked in on me when i was changing. i just screamed the house down. My friend's mom came and I was still crying and screaming and I didn't stop until he'd left. My friend's mom calmed me down an hour later and I finally opened my heart to her about what had gone on. She immediately called the police. They came to talk to me and asked lots of questions. i went to the hospital to get examined and luckily there was evidence of the last time my dad had raped me which was the day before I went on holiday with my friend. My dad was arrested. When we got back home, i didn't want to go home. So i stayed with my friend.

My mom came to see me one day. We went for a walk and i told her how long it was happening to me. I thought she would've hugged me and told me that i was all going to be ok and she would protect me. Instead she looked at me and said "So you were the other woman." I was shocked. Did my mom hear what i said to her? this had been forced on me, and had been happening to me for 8 years!! She got up and looked at me like I was dirty and walked away from me. I went back to my friend's house and cried in her mom's arms.

I didn't go back home. I didn't want to. I stayed with my friend and her mom from then on. I heard my dad was charged and sentenced to many years in prison, and my mom divorced my dad. The last time i saw my mom was in church. I looked at her and she looked at me but with a look of disgust. I knew then that there was no way I could go back to living with my mother.

I'm now 18 and repeating my final year in high school, cos of the court case and all, i missed out on a lot of school and couldn't catch up to graduate with my friends. And i'm still in therapy which helps. Thanks for letting me share my story.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jessie

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 26, 2011
Jessie:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so proud of you for telling. Don't ever ever believe that what happened was your fault. It wasn't your fault and it will never be your fault. Always remember that. You weren't the "other woman". The fact that your mother said that to you tells me how deeply disturbed SHE is. You had every right to expect her to hug you and tell you everything was going to be all right and that she would protect you. Instead, you got betrayal and abandonment. I fail to see how she could have missed the signs of abuse all those years. The fact that she turned a blind eye when it was going on makes her an enabler of sexual abuse. She's every bit as responsible as the pedophile. And I'm thrilled the pedophile was found guilty and sentences to prison. It's where he needs to be. I'm even more thrilled that you have a loving family in your life and that your getting therapy. I send you love, light and positive energy, Jessie. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 27, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Jessie, that's not love; that's just all about power and control. Shame on your mother for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you from that beast! I'm disgusted by her reactions towards you telling her about being raped; A mother who chooses such a sick pervert over her own precious daughter is the mother who doesn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. Thank goodness you reported that sicko to the cops because, that way, he won't be offending anymore little girls, since perverts don't change their ways until they're made to stop. I'm glad that your friend is with you now because she's so sweet for doing that.

Dec 27, 2011
DEAR SWEETY
by: LittleCyber

oh, sweetie. i feel horrible at the thought that you had to go through this. I know how u feel, but i wont go into details about that. But i am proud and glad that u were brave and emotionally strong enough to come forth and tell us your story. I hope that you never have to go through something like that ever again. I hope that for the rest of your life u live happily, surrounded by ppl that will protect you and will love u. What your father did to you was horrid and cruel, no child shud have to go through that, he stole your sweet childhood and he deserves the moments he spends in jail. Your mother treated you badly as well, she shud've protected u and nurtured u. she shudve helped u heal so that u would never have to hurt again. Sweety, stay strong and never lose hope, cos it WILL get better. Hold ur chin up and smile. You are a beautiful, strong young lady and i hope that your life will be sweet and kind and that you will never endure something of that sort ever again.

Dec 28, 2011
survivor in the making
by: Anonymous

in life we are surrounded by evil people there to destroy our lives. I amreally sorry these were your parents. the ones u should trust and look up to but I am also glad he got what he deserves. betrayal is the most hurtful thing but all I say is its not your fault. its your father and mother's fault. my advice for you is stand up, brush the dust away and move on. they took soo much from you but don't let them take away your life, your future.your happiness because you deserve it.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Rachel

by Rachel
(Florida, USA)

I'm almost 17 yrs old, I'm not sure when my abuse started, I do remember as early as 3 yrs old, I'm sure I was younger when it really started. My parents were both young when I was born, my mother wasn't ready to be a mother, she wanted to give me up for adoption, my dad disagreed, he said he wanted to raise his baby girl.(I thank my dad for keeping me) My dad started dating M--- when I was a few months old, they got married when I was a little over 1 yrs old. M--- had a son J-- who was 13 yrs old when my dad and her got married. J-- was very jealous of me, he use to do mean things to me, push me or hit me when my stepmother or dad weren't looking. When my stepmother and father were around J-- acted like the best big brother in the world. My stepmother M--- was and still is very good to me. When I was younger I use to wet myself a lot, my stepmother and father would always tell me don't worry sweetheart you'll out grow it. I remember one thing J-- did to me when I was about 3 yrs old he was 15 yrs old. I was in my room playing, my stepmother came in and said "Rachel, do you want to go to the park tomorrow" I said "yes mommy, can we go see the animals too?" she said sure. Then she went downstairs to finish cooking and cleaning. J-- came in my room and said "you little brat, that is my mother not yours!"he pushed me to the floor, I went to cry, he laid on top of me and covered my mouth and squeezed my nose, I couldn't breathe he said "remember that is MY MOTHER NOT YOURS" then he left.I just continued to play with my toys again, I was use to him being mean to me a lot. He started to do that to me a lot laying on me covering my face whenever he was mad at me for whatever. He would babysit me sometimes, sometimes I would pee my pants, he would tell me to go change my clothes and he would wash my wet clothes. He acted like a good big brother. I remember one time I was probably around 4 yrs old, I was in preschool, he was around 16 yrs old, he was watching me and asked me if I pee'd my pants I said "No" he said "I think you did you little b****, I started crying "I didn't, I promise I didn't" he said "come here" he put his hand between my legs over my pants and felt, I said "see I'm not wet" he said "good girl" I didn't think anything of it, he started doing that a lot. I still didn't think he was doing anything wrong, I was actually happy that I didn't pee when he checked. Then one day he was watching me he got mad at me for something, he did the normal thing, held me down and covered my mouth and nose, this time he moved my legs apart with his leg and was laying in between my legs, and was humping on me, when he was done he said "Rachel you pee'd your pants" I cried "I didn't, I didn't" he said don't worry it's alright, made me change my clothes and he throw them in the wash. He did this to me whenever he watched me, I was only 4 yrs old I didn't know what was going on, he had me thinking I peed when it was really him sexually relieving himself on me, then sometimes he did that to me with my pants off. The abuse got worse as I got older, then when I was around 8 yrs old he started raping me daily. Than he started covering my mouth and nose so I couldn't breathe while he was assaulting me, he would tell me if I stopped resisting and moving around he would let me breathe. Sometimes I tried so hard not to fight him, I couldn't help it, he was hurting me, and I was struggling more because I couldn't breathe. The rapes and abuse went on for years, there were even times I passed out from him suffocating me. When I was about 11-12 yrs old he was 23-24 yrs old he started bringing his friends over to abuse me, I remember one time he was assaulting me with one of his friends, I started fighting, he started suffocating me, his friend said "you're going to kill her" J-- said "don't worry I know how long she can take it" and they continued to abuse me. I use to pray to God that J-- would one time suffocate me longer so I would just die. This abuse went on until I was 16 yrs old. J-- ended up getting his girlfriend of 4 yrs pregnant, his girlfriend kept saying she wanted a baby girl, and every time J-- assaulted me I thought what if he has a little girl? will he assault her? His girlfriend ended up having a little girl, when I went to the hospital, and saw my baby niece, and heard J-- saying isn't my little girl beautiful as he was holding her, then he gave me her, I looked into her little face and I knew I had to keep her safe, 2 days later, I went to my Guidance counselor at school, I told him what J-- was doing to me, he called the police and my parents. It's been 6 months since the abuse stopped, J-- is now in prison, and my baby niece is safe, he is never allowed near her. My stepmother and father were and still are so hurt and upset and feel guilty they never knew what was going on. I told them it's not their fault, nobody knew, I hid it well, and believe it or not I loved my brother so much even though he was abusing me, if people were around us you would never know what he was doing to me. All his threats worked that I acted like he was the best big brother in the world. I hung out with him and his friends, went places with him. There is a lot more abuse J-- did to me, if I wrote it all, I would be writing a book. I just wanted to say to anyone out there that was abused or is being abused, or knows someone that is being abused, please TELL, you could be saving another child from being abused, I know I saved my niece.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Rachel

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 18, 2011
Rachel:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You can be so proud of yourself for telling and ensuring J--'s baby girl was and is kept safe. I will say though that there were other signs your parents could have seen. No matter how much you loved your brother, there would have been indicators that someone was raping and suffocating you, like bruising, and marks/redness around your legs and private area. Parents must be alert to what is happening with their children. I can understand that they probably put the blinders on because they saw him being so good to you when they were around, but nevertheless, you still would have displayed some type of signs that you as a minor don't ever realize just yet. I'm delighted to learn that your parents believed you, and that that J-- is in jail so that he can't sexually abuse another child. He likely abused other children too. When you consider he had "friends" joining in, if they had access to little girls (possibly little boys too), they were probably sexually offending them as well. I can only hope those "friends" are also paying the price for their criminal acts. And I hope that you're in some type of counselling in order to help you deal with the effects of being physically, emotionally and sexually abused. Thank you for sharing your story and your all-important message with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 18, 2011
Such cruelty
by: Anonymous

What a sick, cruelly insane, sadistic, deluded monster of a stepbrother...how dare he! That's not even babysitting; that's just torture and I'm sure that there were a lot of actual babysitters out there who would love to look after you. The path that he and even his parents chose is inexcusable. I'm glad that this beast is in prison for all those terrible crimes that he committed against you (and probably even against your niece as well) because you did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for his sadistic, ignorant behavior. He had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you try counselling.

Oct 24, 2011
not in counseling right now
by: Rachel

I'm not in any counseling right now, I was and I stopped going because a lot of the stuff that my step-brother did to me that I blocked out are coming out and I'm having a really rough time dealing with it. My parents keep trying to talk me into going back. I'm afraid of what else is going to come out, I don't know if I can handle all the stuff that is coming back to me. The strange part is I feel guilty for my stepbrother being in prison even after the horrible abuse he did to me, I don't know why I feel guilty I didn't do anything to him. I loved my stepbrother and I still do, I don't know how I could love someone that did such mean things to me. I'm so lost :(

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Me

by Me
(Pennsylvania, USA)

Age 50 but still remember: 
I do not even know where to begin I remember growing up in my family I wanted love so bad but I have memories of sitting in my closet crying for hours and no one would come and even hug me. The abuse began in my preteen years there was 4 of us and I can remember of us sitting on living room floor watching tv and my dad would be behind us on the couch and if we would do anything wrong or talk like kids do my dad would hit us with a horse whip. What was really bad I remember it hurt so bad and if we would make a crying noise he would hit Me again I can remember sitting on that floor trying not to cry one time I had so many hits on my back my mom would not let me go to school the next day. I wanted to tell someone so bad but I was afraid. When I think about it now I get so angry and depressed.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Me

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 23, 2011
To Me:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It's not unusual to have such long-lasting effects from abuse. What your father did to you children was inhumane. And then to expect that you wouldn't cry after such painful mistreatment was beyond cruel...it was torturous. There are diagnoses for people like him. He was one sick human being. The fact that he was permitted to be in open society rather than in prison for criminal acts against helpless children is beyond disturbing. And the fact that your mother was not only complicit but enabled the abuse is equally sickening. She knew what your father did was wrong, otherwise she would never have kept you home from school. She was more concerned about protecting her husband and herself and than protecting you. That kind of twisted parental behaviour leaves very deep scars in children, sometimes deeper than the physical abuse ever could. There was so much betrayal and abandonment from the very people who's job was to protect you and keep you safe from harm. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with all that you endured as a child, and what you witnessed your siblings enduring. Witnessing your brothers and sisters being abused is often times more psychologically difficult to cope with because of feelings of helplessness and powerlessness. You didn't deserve to be brutally mistreated. You didn't deserve to watch others being brutally mistreated. You didn't deserve to have to live in a constant state of fear. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you lived the vicious mistreatment and never-ending fear. The anger you're feeling is a clear sign that you not only need the help, but that you're ready for it. The depression tells me that you've been trying to deal with the anger and hostility on your own for too long. Please seek out the professional help you need. You're too worthy not to seek it out. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 24, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Me, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you and even your siblings everyday...how dare she! That's not discipline; that's just torture! Shame on her for running away from you guys all the time and even pulling you out of school instead of protecting you from that beast! I am disgusted by her reaction towards you being beaten; I hate women who choose men over their own children because children should always come first; a mother who choose such a vicious beater over her own precious children is the kind of mother who didn't deserve to have said children in her life. The path that she and your dad chose is inexcusable. You are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose is abuse you and your siblings. You were the children; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you guys. I really hope that you're in a safe place now, that you look into reporting your sad, tragic parents, and that you try counselling.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From B

by B, Otherwise, Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

I was abused for years, but didn't realize what was going on until it was too late. I was about ten when I realized I was a victim of sexual abuse and I still face the effects today 12 years later. The twist to my story is that I still live with my abuser. I will not be able to heal until I move out of my house. I can't move out until I save enough money, so everyday at work I am reminded of my motivation to move out. Everyday is a catch 22 for me because the abuse prevents me from feeling motivated at work and school, but I need to do this to get away. I was sexually abused by my own step dad. It started with "massages" which would lead to touching my chest and private parts. I was so shocked the first few times I didn't know what to think. This turned into a nightly occurrence for years. There would be little things that would add up such as a kiss goodnight that just didn't feel right. Or a tickle fight that felt wrong. Being a child I did not see things in a sexual way, but I knew something wasn't right. I told my mom about it, but she thought I was "making a mistake." The turning point for my abuse was when I caught my step dad watching me shower. I thought to myself that there's no way my mom can think Im mistaken here. I gathered the courage to tell her and she didn't believe me. To this day it is a subject off limits. As if it never happened. It is a true test of strength to face my step dad who sexually abused me everyday of my life. I just don't know how to get away until I can move out. Living with my abuser, and my mom who wasn't on my side is extremely hard.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From B

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 03, 2011
To B:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your mother has the blinders on. She was and is an enabler. She basically chose him, a pedophile, over you her daughter. She has much to answer for. I can't imagine what it's like for you to have to face your sex offender of an abuser every single day. Are you absolutely sure there is no place else you can go. Are you sure there isn't a relative you trust who would be willing to open their doors to you. Staying where you are makes you trapped, both physically and emotionally. The sooner you break the ties the better for your emotional health. If he is still abusing you, please report it. The fact is, pedophiles and sex offenders do not stop their offending ways until they are made to stop. Chances are, he's abusing someone else, and possibly has many victims. He likely picked your mother because it meant he had access to you. Pedophiles are master manipulators. They groom the mother to the point that the mom puts their child at risk. As with your mother, they refuse to see the true signs and accept the truth. But you know the truth. So do what you have to in order to get out of there. You're worthy of dignity and respect. Start by treating your Self with dignity and respect. Reach out to any and all resources available to you, including a women's shelter. If possible, seek out some form of counselling or therapy. You didn't deserve to be abuse. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Liza E

by Liza E
(Sudan)


I'm being abused: 
well im still 11 and i cry mostly every day my dad is all way angry and my moms going though depression because my dad cheated on her for 20 years and iv seen her get beaten and cry and ask to just die i have a sister that is older then me and it treten like slave to the family my dad thinks sense shes his step child he can do that to her but i don't think that's fair he said im next but i don't want my 2 older brothers are leaving there lives in London and Canada so im the only one left and i just cant stand it my dad has lots of money but he never shares it if i want some thing and i bought it but there was no left over money my dad would scream at me once my mom went in to a rage and i tried to help her my dad picked me up and throw me against the closet and i don't know what to do i try to just deal with it but it calms me down for a day then i go crazy i never get good report cards because i never have the time to study its ether me crying or being yelled at or being hiten my dad is awful person he thinks he is better then every one but hes a selfish man when he gets mad at me for not making food or not doing things right he slaps me and locks the door on me at night i cry and cry but it never helps and now if my dad knows im using the computer to seek help he will kill me he thinks im doing school work and i live in Khartoum Sudan even though im not Sudanese theirs no way i can call the police cause all there going to say it shut up were trying to do our work iv tried it before and cant run away cause theirs no one to run to so im pretty much stuck here and im going in to depression my mum and my sister and im still awfully young i still want to see the world but whatever i do doesn't to be good enough i need help so badly but i don't know who to tern to and the town i live in is a little desert ;(




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Liza E

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 04, 2011
Liza:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I know you want help, but there isn't anything I can do to actually provide the help you need. I don't have a hotline number for you to call where you live. I don't suggest the police. I suggest contacting a women's group, or any group that provides support services to children. Just know that you ARE worthy of dignity respect and love. You don't deserve to be mistreated or to have to witness someone else being mistreated. When you don't get the dignity respect and love you deserve, it's not because of anything about you. It's all about the troubles that the grown ups in your life are dealing with. They just don't know how to deal with it themselves. So whatever you do, don't take the messages you're getting and tell yourself they're the truth. They aren't. You are not to blame. You are a beautiful, articulate, smart and wonderful young person. Always remember that. If there is a counsellor or trusted teacher at school that you can talk to, do so. Reach out to anyone who can help you. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 04, 2011
I don't know much...
by: AnonymousT

I don't know much about the Sudan, nor do I understand the laws or how society is there...but I do know that no matter what country we're from abuse affects us the same way.

If Darlene has information for you as far as your country, please take it. In the meantime....
WRITE. Write how you feel, write how your day goes. Write something for each feeling. Anger, hurt, dissapointment, happiness....WHATEVER you feel - give it an emotion & write it down. Hide it, it is yours.

Someday - whether it's tomorrow or 8 years from now you will have an outlet, a place to go - your writing.

Please be strong & take whatever advice you get.
Rooting for you in America,
T

Nov 04, 2011
Stay strong
by: Kelsey

Do not give up. You will find a way through this. Sadly abuse in families happens more than anyone thinks and you are not alone. You need to find someone you can trust. Tell them everything including how the abuse makes you feel. Even if they can't help you out of your situation hopefully they will be able to help you emotionally. Stay strong. I promise it will get better someday.

Nov 07, 2011
Be Strong
by: Lauren

Don't Give Up, you'll get through it! <3

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Marissa

by Marissa
(Location Undisclosed)

I don't really suffer from child abuse like all these other stories contain. I suffer from neglect. My parents constantly hit me and scream at me out of the clear blue and its my fault. My sister has a disease and they tell me that its my fault, that i caused her this disease. and it hurts me tremendously. i cry all night long and always cut my self. ive considered running away, calling child services, and even killing myself. its to much for one 14 year old girl to handle. theres only so much i can take, and im at the breaking point and back. i cant live like this anymore.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Marissa

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 08, 2011
Marissa:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You don't want to die. What you want is to be out of pain. You're dealing with more than just neglect. You said you're being hit and yelled at and blamed for your sister's disease: That's emotional abuse, and possibly physical abuse as well. You don't deserve to be mistreated. You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Your parents are deeply disturbed, and they're taking out their own pain and problems on you. Talk to a counsellor at school or a trusted teacher or an elder at your church or the parent of a friend. You need to talk to someone. Consider contacting one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. You don't have to deal with this all by yourself. Begin to treat your Self with the dignity and respect and love you deserve. Call one of those numbers. It's one of the most loving things you can do for your Self. I send you love, light and positive energy, Marissa. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 09, 2011
The sooner, the better...Darlene is right!
by: Anonymous

Marissa, whatever happened to you (and that includes your sister's disease) will never be your fault; you are not to blame; your parents are the ones to blame because they chose to abuse you. It's all on them, not on you. They got all the power; they just chose to misuse it over you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Mar 04, 2012
not fair
by: Anonymous

I agree with them two marissa it is not and will not evr be your fault. You have to walk with your head high and have them treat you like the daughter she is not deD so parents need to stop acting like she is before they really lose the good one +

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Bella

by Bella
(USA)

My story of my past: 
When i was younger like i think around the age of 6-7 my brother would watch me when no one was in the house he would take me to his room an say lets play hide an seek i said okay. (his bed had like boards so it was like a lil tunnel) when ever he found me he would put his hand down my pants an basicly he would just make me touch him an he would touch me alot an show my privite part to him then he would show me his i think once or twice he made me take a shower in front of him.. once there was this dog cage inside an he made me sit in with him then he made the dog lick me down there an thank god that was the last time with that. he would make me kiss him alot an he would touch me by the time i was 7n half he stopped all of it. an later on he would call me names like, fat a**, B***h, c**t an other things but last year in febuary he failed on his suicide attempt an im glad he forgot bout everything he has done but it still haunts me i still love him an care bout him like a brother just i cant find my self to forgive an forget bout that...i havent told my mom, dad or family.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Bella

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 22, 2011
Bella:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm going to be firm with you: It is highly unlikely that your brother has "forgotten" anything about what he did to you. The reality is that you are at further risk of more sexual abuse. And if you are not at risk, other younger girls ARE. Please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you dealt with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 23, 2011
...
by: Anonymous

Bella, those nasty names that your brother called you are nothing but lies. Please try talking to your parents about what he did to you. If they won't do anything about it, then please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Morgan

by Morgan
(USA)

Growing up, my friends thought I had the best dad in the world. He was the dad who would bring us to the mall, buy us pizza on friday nights, or just do what he loved to do, just hang out with us. My dad would sit in my room with me and my friends and act like he was part of the group. We loved it. My dad was the coolest in our eyes. After school my mom was still working, so he would come in and talk to us. We were 5th, 6th graders at the time. But things progressed where he would get us to model clothes for him, and he would rate us. The less clothes, the better. Once or twice he would model clothes for us. We thought it was funny that he wouldn't even leave the room to change. He stood naked right in front of us. Then there would also be tickle fights and pillow fights. It was just an excuse for him to touch us, especially my friends. Afterwards he would take us to the movies or something. By the end of 6th grade my dad began literally fondling me. He would come into my room when I was alone and just stick his hand right down my pants. He would pretend he was tickling me but it hurt sometimes, causing me to cry. He would say he was sorry and not to tell mom. I did tell mom once after he hurt me. She was home at the time and heard me crying after dad came out of the room. She said nobody should ever touch me there, even dad and if it ever happened again to let her know right away. My dad denied everything and said he was just tickling me and accidently got too low. She made him stay out of my room from then on, but he would still come in sometimes when she was not home. But overall the fondling stopped. Even though these bad things happened my friends and I still thought he was a cool dad. He continued giving us anything we wanted, just so he could hang out with us. We were a little older now, maybe 8th grade when he took us to blockbuster and we rented movies. I sat next to him with a blanket over us, my friends were with us. During the movie he put his hand down my pants and gently caressed me. I didn't make a scene and let him do it because he was so nice to me lately. After all my friends went home he asked me not to tell mom what he did, that he knew it was wrong and wouldn't touch me again. I believed him for some reason and didn't say anything. Not a week later, he had his hand back down my pants while he was talking to me and I was putting on my makeup in the bathroom. I again didn't say anything. By the time I was in high school he was touching me on almost a weekly occurrence. I think I liked the attention he gave me, that and whenever I wanted something from him I got it. I had my first boyfriend during this time. He was in my opinion the hottest guy in school and I thought I was in love with him. We lasted about 2 months before he abruptly ended it so he could go out with another girl. He was a junior and I was a freshman. He went out with another freshman. Turns out all he wanted from girls was sex and once that was achieved he moved on the the next. I held out for almost 2 months before losing my virginity to him. I was crushed when he dumped me and spent the night in my room not talking to anyone. The next day my dad knocked on the door (for once) and asked me if I wanted to talk. I told him everything that happened including that I had sex. He was stroking my body the whole time. After I finished telling him everything he laid me the my bed and performed oral sex on me. Afterwards he told me he would never leave me, and giving me pleasure was proof of his love towards me. Throughout high school he had me brainwashed that oral sex was symbol of the love between us. He insisted on receiving oral sex after he performed it on me. By the time I graduated he had intercourse with me on at least 5 occasions. I was totally under his spell and it happened all while I dated my boyfriends I had and my mom was due to come home at any moment during the day. I never told anybody what had gone on, even though sometimes I would come to reality and know it was wrong. Today I live 3 states away from my dad and mom. I am happily married with 3 boys (thank God). I don't see my parents much because I don't want to. When he does come over like once a year, he is very stressed out it seems. I think he hopes I don't ever say anything, even though I sometimes want to so badly. It wasn't right what he did to me and my friends, but I don't want to hurt mom. I know I am partially to blame too, not telling mom when I should have. It does help to write about what happened too.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Morgan

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 23, 2011
Morgan:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your personal truth is that you are partially to blame for the abused your father inflicted on you. You believe that because you didn't tell, that you're somehow to blame for HIM doing what HE did. Think about this. Start questioning those beliefs. Whether or not you told does not make you to blame. What happened was not your fault. You see, your father groomed you and your friends. This wasn't about him fitting in with you and your friends. It was about the fact that he had all the power and control, and he did what he knew he had to in order to gain access to a target rick environment. He was a master manipulator. He took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. Morgan, he was the adult, you were the child. He had all the power, and he misused that power to get pleasure for his sick and twisted perversion. He was and still is a pedophile. Don't you ever blame yourself. As for feeling a sense of relief that your children are boys, they are just as likely to be sexually abused as girls. This is the reality of the world we live in. Please consider seeking out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the guilt and shame that isn't yours to bear. You deserve that kind of help. You deserve to take your power back. And your boys deserve to have a mother who is fully present and healthy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Nov 27, 2011
Don't carry his problem anymore
by: Jill

Morgan,
Blah! Its so lousy when your dad programs you into keeping his secret problem. My dad sexually abused me til I left home too. Though it was years later when I remembered, I was so afraid to tell because I didn't want to hurt anyone. I kept feeling hurt inside til I told on him. Now I feel great. I gave my dad's problem back to him and I don't carry it anymore. Don't ever let your kids be alone with your dad!! He doesn't deserve you or your mom.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Adrianna

by Adrianna
(Canada)

My parents divorced when I was 4 and up until that point my father was my primary caregiver. Once they divorced I was left with my abusive mother who told me my father was dead. I had a psychotic episode, and because of my mother's drinking everyone blamed my illness on her drinking.

Throughout the years weird things happened. Like my dad would call or something. When I was in Gr. 7 he showed up for a visit and was hoping to stay with my mother.

When I was 18 he died again. I fell into a deep depression.

Even though I left home at 14 I managed to finish high school and work two part-time jobs.

When I was 23 I had a baby girl! Then when I was 24 my sister received a post card from my dad who was coming to visit her.

When we told my mother she was crying and freaking out.

Then we met my dad and I found out that my mother had told him that she had given birth to baby boy that died (my father always wanted a son). And to cover her lie, she had to tell us he was dead.

Then when I was 27 my father died for real in a terrible accident.

To this day I still feel like he is alive.

I hate my mother.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Adrianna

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 04, 2011
Adrianna:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your mother has deeply rooted mental problems that have affected you your entire life. She deprived you of a father in your life with her lies, and as a result, she has much to answer for. And you have good reason to feel as you do. But if you hang onto those feelings of hatred without bringing them to the light of understanding, they will consume you and further affect every aspect of your life as an adult, and your child will suffer in the process. Allow your Self to feel, really feel, the emotions that are in you right now so that they will let you go. I do not believe we are the ones to let go of such feelings, but rather, when we allow our Selves to feel them in a safe environment, preferably with a counsellor or therapist, and then put them into perspective, the feelings are no longer what control us. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the effects of believing you lost your father when you didn't, not just once but twice, and to help you with the feelings of betrayal you have for your mother. I can understand how you would now have trouble believing your father is actually gone given the lies your mother put you through; it's also wishful thinking. If you did get to spend some time with him, cherish the memories of that time spent rather than longing for something that isn't there. That involves a grieving process that you will also likely need help with, one that was disrupted twice. You didn't deserve what your mother did to you. You're certainly worthy of the help you need to get beyond it. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 07, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Adrianna, you were given a raw, crappy deal. Your mother was so twisted in her own ways of thinking that she didn't even know how to take care of herself, not to mention be a mother to you. Oh, and it's wrong for her to deny you a father, so never believe anymore of those lies that she was spewing because, remember, lies are lies. Oh, and Darlene is right; I really hope that you try counselling.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Me

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

Every summer
Beach house
Anger
I am your granddaughter
You
Threw me
Did things
Every night
One week
brush past
touch my hand
lips to lips
Blackout
Something has
triggered
my memory
A boyfriend
Who been through something similar
I feel liberated
I love him
But I still live in fear
Even when most of the time I feel
Liberated
At night
I remember
What he did
To me
as a kid.
I was only 5
Never again
grandfather looks so normal
Did he ever do it to my mom?
My aunt?
I don't think so
So
Why me?




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Me

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 01, 2011
To Name Undisclosed:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

When you ask "why me", you take yourself away from what you need to deal with: the fact that it actually happened. And don't be too quick to assume your grandfather didn't abuse either your mother or your aunt. Pedophiles sexually abuse children until they are made to stop. They don't stop otherwise. It's highly unlikely that you were his only victim. Your memory was triggered with your boyfriend...memories are most often triggered as a person moves through the various ages and stages of their lives. But memories don't always resurface. Understand that pedophilia doesn't just creep up on someone in later years. Your grandfather has been a pedophile for a very long time. Perhaps your mother or aunt don't remember...their memories may not yet have been triggered as yours have. Or perhaps something else is going on. But if you keep the secret, others will continue to be at risk if your grandfather is still alive. Talk to your mother about what he did to you. Seek out some form of counselling for yourself. You didn't deserve to be sexually abused. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 03, 2011
Always believe in your self: Get help: You'll be fine
by: maurice

Oh spaecial, wonderful and beautiful you behind undisclosed please know that about yourself: Pedophille's are very sick and strange people hiding behind their sick minds and there abuse of the innocent and the vunerable with their wrong and beastly minded liking of young children: You can be sure he abused others in the way he did you: Please read Darlene's comment slowly, understand the love coming from her heart to yours, the advice, support, care and genuine concern for your future happiness: I say: having a healthy mind in a healthy body will benefit you too: So change you daily/weekly routine of living: Take part in TEAM sports and sporting and cultural activities with your own age and gender: You'll make real and natiural friends for life: One-Two real trusting friends are a must for each of us in life: So have them especially in your own gender so you can be intimate in your sharing in total trust and respect: Value such a friend: Have a friend: Be a friend: I will I can I must because I am WORTH it: That you are special, uniqie, lovable, valueable undisclosed of the human kind:

Oct 06, 2011
your memory is real
by: Jill

Dear Me,
I absolutely love your poem. It tells me how intensely powerful your memory of abuse is for you right now. To feel this much power coming out of you can feel very overwhelming just like it was when you were 5. Hang in there. Your memory will probably become more clear and stronger as time goes by. Your family may or may not be able to add similar stories that would validate yours (mine didn't). Don't let that stop you though!

What's most important for you is that you're letting go of the good grandfather image of this person that the 5 year old in you has held onto to protect herself from such horror. When you see him separate from his behavior, that's when you can validate yourself and say, "My memory is real, that this did actually happen to me!" And that part of you can feel so much better and let it go bit by bit.

You are freeing yourself from something that was never your fault, and has been locked up inside of you. It's time to return the responsibility of those moments back to your grandfather even if he's gone now.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kailey

by Kailey
(Virginia, USA)

WARNING - DISTURBING AND GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF VIOLENCE: 
10 years of fear...im 15 and im a sophomore...my dad gave me 1o years of fear. he is an alcoholic and so is my mother but she wont admit it...my father has been to rehab and back but relapses. he claims he changed..i dont see a difference. he tells me he loves me .its a lie. he would drink from dawn to dusk. he would drive to store and use me as a cover up telling me to lie and say he didnt go. even thought the cops took his license away for 5 years for 7 DUIs. he would wait till my brother and sister werent around since im the oldest.most of the time it was just me and him. he would cuss me out first then get in my face then physical and if i was really pissin him off ..objects. but at first i thought it was normal for fathers to hit their kids.but not like this. i would have bruises that i wouldnt let ppl see..i even broke all my fingers hitting him. hes made me bleed. made my head make holes in the wall, id pass out. well he would always go for me then my mom..i would protect her .take the blows, he had to go through me first. i wouldnt let him touch her. id protect her because she has kids to take care of. i knew he could kill me and hes tried. but recently its gotten to where i would call his dad since me and him r close but he wasnt always there to help...one night he was really drunk and he decided to fix his problems with abuse he told me i was sh*t and he wish he didnt have me...i was his biggest mistake. well then he pushed me i pushed back then he hit my face and i fell to the floor. he picked me up and threw me across the floor i thought i broke my arm cuz it was shearing in pain..i then stood up he charged at me and went to hit me then stopped walked away and ran faster .straight into me knocking me down. i thought for sure i was gonna die i punched him in the face twice and he wasnt gonna take it so he got a knife threw it to the floor and grabbed my shirt he let go for a second and i ran out the door. he tackled me to the street and pulled me inside.. my mom was home now so he went after her. he pushed her and shook her so i yanked him around and he wrestled me down and said " your a storng lil bi**ch"! i called the cops and he found out so he ripped the phone out the wall and i knew the cops were coming but it felt like forever i was bloody, bruised and sore..and he wasnt done.. i ran up stairs he grabbed me and threw me back down..all 25 steps. the cops were at the door they were bangin and hollerin cuz the door was locked i let them in and they talked to him and left ( or so he thought) he hit me and they rushed in now he is in jail till a court date..i think he'll be back




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kailey

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 14, 2011
Kailey:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I understand your rage and I even understand your need to fight back only too well. I also understand what that can and will ultimately cost you. Right now it's survival in an environment that is already toxic with booze and violence. You believe you're protecting the rest of your family, but the reality is that when you fight a drunken beater, you risk getting seriously harmed and risk that for others around you as well. Your parents are both deeply troubled people, which is why they drink to excess. Their brains are not of them any longer; their brains are controlled by the booze. Not an excuse, just an explanation. I am concerned for your safety. In part, for when your father returns, but also in part for the way you will continue to hang onto the violent streak you've been using as a survival mechanism. That violent streak will get YOU into trouble. Ten years of fear changes who a person is...I know that because it happened to me with my father. I was so filled with rage I swear I could have taken him out at times. The difference is, I never acted on that rage, and I got help for my Self before that rage consumed me. Please, Kailey, reach out for whatever help is out there for you. Don't allow your Self to be consumed by anger and hostility and rage. You didn't deserve to get beaten or abused in any way. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were, and for the fact that you really and truly are a caring and compassionate person. Open up to that person, Who You Really Are, because that's who needs to shine through. Not the angry and hostile one who will eventually be your demise. Contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse and what you're feeling. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me, Kailey. I send you love, light and positive energy.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 15, 2011
So many crimes committed
by: Anonymous

Kailey, you were given a raw, crappy deal because your parents (especially your so-called dad) are so twisted in their own ways of thinking that they don't even know how to take care of themselves, let alone be parents to you. The path that they chose is inexcusable. Oh, and he is wrong. You are not s***; you're not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect; you just didn't receive any, so never believe any of those nasty lies that he is spewing. Mature, stable adults don't drink to excess; mature, stable adults don't beat nor berate any of their family members; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such tactics, so he is really acting like a little 5-year-old trapped in a grown man's body because he is still stuck in his own childhood. You are not to blame for his sadistic behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse you. He's got all the power; he just chose to misuse it over you. Please consider getting a restraining order against him because that man is a danger to you. My thoughts are with you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From a Very Sad and Angry Girl

by Name Undisclosed
(Location Undisclosed)

I'm dying inside. I don't know what to do. I have been abused, but I don't even know if that's what is fueling this depression. I don't even know if this is the correct place to get out what I have to say. I don't know anything anymore. The abuse I suffered was bad, but I do suppose others have had worse done to them. Point is, I am a very sad, depressed, angry person. I have a therapist and I've told everyone how sad I am. Nothing is helping. Right now, I am so ready for death, it's not even a joke. It hurts SO Bad. This pain everyday of my life. It eats away at me. I can feel myself slowly slipping away from any sort of love and happiness. It's like there's a monster inside of me. I feel like I'm dying. And though I have no physical illness, I know that I am dying. When you feel like you have no heart, and no soul, your life is not worth much. I am smart, talented, people say I'm beautiful. I'm on the fast track to graduating high school with honors, I have tons of friends, guys coming at me left and right. But none of it matters. It doesn't make a difference. If something doesn't change soon, I am confident that I will not make it to see 2013. It may sound like I take things for granted, but I truly don't. I am grateful for what I have, but it doesn't change how I feel. I pray night and day. I always pray for things like homeless people, abused people, soldiers fighting at war, general things. Then I pray for everyday people that I see during the day. I do it in hopes that it may make their lives a bit better, so they don't feel what I do. I wonder if the girl who's picking out some eggs off of the shelf would care if she knew I just prayed that she'd get home safely, and be treated well. Point is, I try to give back. I try my hardest to be a good person, and be happy. But nothing makes me happy. It is a pain so deep. It's so ugly, and cold. I worry that I will never leave this labrynth of suffering. It just f***ing sucks to feel this way. I want nothing more than to leave this pain behind. And now I am almost certain that the only way to do so is by dying. If I didn't have five beautiful sisters, whom I love so much, I would be dead by now. You can be certain of that.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From a Very Sad and Angry Girl

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 29, 2011
To Sad and Angry Girl:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It's not death you're ready for, it's the end of the pain. Depression means you've been trying too hard all on your own. Talking about being sad is obviously not enough. Talking about WHY you're sad can be even more challenging when you don't really know why. Getting to the bottom of it may well require a different approach. Talk to your therapist about options available to you. Be honest about how you're feeling. What you're describing is far greater than just sadness. And please don't compare your situation with that of others. Child abuse affects people in different ways, even just one episode. So rather than make a comparison, just consider the effects you're dealing with. THAT'S what's important...and then deal with those effects. You spend much time praying for others, possibly as a coping skill, a way to remove your Self from the pain of the moment. Make a deal with your Self...for every prayer you say for another, automatically say one for your Self, even if it's to get you through the next minute. But the best advice I can give you is to be open and honest with your therapist, otherwise she/he can't fully help you. Sending you love, light and positive energy. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 29, 2011
i'm a nurse
by: Anonymous

Hi.
YOu didn't say how old you are, did you?
I went through what you are going through at fifteen til 43. it turns out it was partly my thyroid gland that had stopped working. Between the lack of good parenting, domestic violence, alcoholism, sexual abuse and laughing hysterically at dirty jokes, I was pretty mixed up.
Please have someone look at your thyroid gland function. Look for the test for THYROID STIMULATING HORMONE -TSH - and get yours checked. Also the "Free t4" level and T3. Those are thyroid hormones. When your thyroid gland stops working, you get depressed. Any endocrinologist knows that. I had foggy thinking, or no thinking at all, weight gain, hair loss and general aches and pains in the morning. But the biggest sypmtom was depression.
Look for any value above 1 to 5 with your TSH. That tells you that your pituitary gland is releasing its hormone to stimulate the thryoid to start working. The higher that value is, the harder the pituitary is working to get the thryoid to work. It means your thyroid is shutting down and that affects every cell in your body- all your energy, protein metabolism... it affects everything.

I'm NOT A DOCTOR... I'm NOT diagnosing you. I'm just SUGGESTING you talk with your doctor about getting yourself checked out... it took me a year to get my TSH from 41 down to normal and it took me a while to get used to feeling better, Ihad been sick for so long and no one knew it.

There's more to the story - about my periods and my fertility. I was married at 34 but never got pregnant because my thyroid was not working. So it affects your female cycle as well.

Good luck. And don't quit. It DOES get better.

Nov 29, 2011
you are not alone.
by: Leslie

I am sorry this has happened to you. i'm sorry u feel that way, and ur not alone. i myself went through abuse for a long time and fell in deep depression and i still am recovering it. i understand your pain. i understand every bit of it. but sweetie don't give up. don't give up life. don't do it for any one else do it for yourself. God loves you =] Life is beautiful. is hard is tough. but is like a battle field and people like you and me are the brave ones. we are the heroes the great warriors. i am sure you are a beautiful person from the inside, you have many talents. learn how to master them, be successful be great and use this experience and this challenge to help others. other little girls like you. be their light. i love you because you are a child of God and if you hold on to him he will never let you go. i will be praying for you!!! God bless you!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Clarissa

by Clarissa
(California, USA)

Thank you Ms. Darlene B: 
Just found your website, and looking forward to ordering and reading your book. Something within, prompted me to look up the effects of child abuse. In doing so, I found your page. I don't know if I will ever be whole and healthy, but I am going to once again try. The memories of dad always slapping me in the face, makes me numb...the disgrace that I always felt when mother would demand that I remove all but my bra and panties before hitting me with her handful of freshly picked tree branches. She would always proclaim, "I'm going to whip you 'till I'm tired"...I really don't miss her at all.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Clarissa

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 13, 2011
Clarissa:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

When we're compelled to get more information about anything I see it as the Universe answering a call. In this case, it was a call for healing to begin. Knowing it wasn't you, that it wasn't your fault is a wonderful place to start that healing, to start walking along that path of healing and recovery. I'm so sorry you endured such humiliation and pain on so many levels at the hands of both your parents. I can understand you not missing your mother. I can understand that more than most. And there is no shame in that. She brutalized and humiliated you in the name of discipline, or something else that is far more sinister. As a young girl, I learned things about my mother that were deeply disturbing, things that made me realize she was using her children to fulfill her own sexual fantasies, re-enacting in discipline of her children what she saw and read about in her pornographic magazines. It made me sick to my stomach. And later in life I came to realize how mentally sick she really was...and that's when I couldn't hate her any longer. I also realized that hating her left ME in pain. It left ME living my life in hostility and anger all the time. Everything changed for me me when I no longer hated, when I forgave her. Make no mistake, forgiveness does not say that what your abuser did to you was okay. It says I will no longer be controlled by the anger. That's when the anger and hostility let me go, Clarissa. I hope the same for you. I also know that each of us is in a different place with our healing, and that we all need to respect that place. I do hope you're in some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the repercussions of the abuse. You deserve that kind of help. Thank YOU, Clarissa, for sharing your story with my visitors and me. And I hope my book will help you in some significant way.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Liz D

by Liz D
(Kansas, USA)

I was adopted. That is the weird part about all this. I was adopted, at 6 days old. My Mom and Dad always left fingers and hand-bruises on my arms. Sometimes I'd feel so guilty - oddly enough, to wear long sleeved shirts on hot days to school. I started growing distant from my peers. The "quit acting so stupid!" and "what's wrong with you?!" started, and my capacity for learning fell off the edge- the learning curve was so high for learning how to divide, that my teacher told me I'd invented my own method, and, although it was wrong, it worked.

My Mom used to keep me up til 3am- two, three times a week- screaming at me to "figure it out" (math) and slapped me so hard my head would hit the table....

Moving along... when my brother started coming in at night and fingering me, forcing me to go down on him... and penetrating me... I was scared to death. Once or twice my Dad would come in after my brother. Maybe an hour or so later. He would do things like my brother did. But not as bad. I've never told anyone that before. It's a lot easier saying "my brother sexually abused me for years" than "my Dad knew about it, and would come in and take a turn when my brother was done..." he'd smell his fingers.

My Mom would keep me in my room, locked up. I had to break the lock on the door by shaking it so hard so I could use the bathroom every time. Every time I did the door frame would splinter a little more.

For a maybe a week once- I don't know how long- I was really young- my Mom took the lightbulbs out of my room, locked the shutters that were inside the room, and set in the middle of the floor. I didn't move except to go to the bathroom in the closet when I started to accidentally pee on myself. She wouldn't answer. I didn't hear anybody for a long time. Once in a while somebody opened the door when I was sleeping and put a plate of food in my room and locked the door again.

My Mom didn't feed me for four days (those were the four I obeyed) and so I started hoarding food I'd steal in the middle of the night and hiding the wrappers/trash under my mattress and in my underwear drawer. When she found out I got a beating. Getting beatings was pretty regular. My Dad would come home and my Mom would yell "You need to go deal with xxxxxxxxxx!" And he would come.

My family - the other kids, laughing- would kick me out of their minivan sometimes when I was real little- on the side of the road, next to a huge hill covered in trees- now I know it's 5 mins from my parents house- but back then, in the dark- I had no idea where I was- and they'd slide open the side door and my brother, usually, would kick me out onto my butt on the road, on my parent's command. They told me the Boogie Man was going to get me. They'd come back fifteen minutes later laughing at me and making fun of me for crying. They nicknamed me Chicken Little.

Once I had a really bad dream that made me scream and run down the hall to my parents room. I made them really mad. It was snowing, and they locked me outside, my Dad told me to sit on the back step- it was covered in black ice. I knocked and knocked and begged to pleaseee come in. He told me to shutup.

I started running away a lot after they started locking me in the basement. Four nights. The first night they dragged me down the stairs and screamed at me that I was "an animal." I had had another bad dream that woke them up---

When I was 13 I told my Mom that she hated me because her Mom hated her- they made me drink a quart of vinegar. I couldn't finish the last of it- and so my brother held me down and my Dad straddled me- and started pouring it into my mouth. I got free of them and ran outside- where my brother held my arms around a tree and my Dad finished pouring the bottle into my mouth.

....after the my older brother sexually abusing me thing and telling kids on the playground...counselors and having my parent's called and them yelling at me to tell them I was a liar- my psychiatrist finally believed me and had my brother sent to a mental hospital for four months. In the treatment session with his therapist I was forced to apologize for ruining his life- tears streaming down my face- asking everyone in the room to explain to me how this was right- someone to tell me directly what I did wrong- and no one did. It was just "crucial to his recovery."

My parents adopted two boys from Romania. One was 3, one was 5. They were my world. I always tried to protect them. my Dad would drag them around by the inside of their flys- and throw them into the bathroom like bowling balls. I think he sexually abused them.
My 3 yr old brother, T, had autism and muscular dystrophy. My parents always ragged on the agency that lied to them-- my Mom would get furious that he would eat donuts for breakfast every morning and not be able to say it- so she had him running laps around our 1/2 acre backyard every morning - as soon as I woke up I'd check and in the snow or in the rain, he was jogging/running laps from when I woke up to when I left for school. D had his share of it, too.

I tried to get between my Dad and them once, and he hit me so hard I saw the "stars"... the white dust-like things that spin around you- and ran out of the room. I hated myself for that more than anything.

When I was fifteen, my Dad pulled me out of the shower and beat me.

I used to have to stand naked next to my brother and get spanked with the belt from shoulder blades to ankles until someone "confessed."

My mom used a rectal thermometer on me until I was twelve.

My Mom would have me stand naked in front of the mirror with her and spin and tell myself how ugly and fat I was.

One day I came home from school and my two Romanian adopted brothers had been re-adopted.

I now have a relationship with my biological mom. Her life was not a pretty picture, either. But I like her a lot. The thing is, I want some sort of recognition. Like... noticing that I'm strong. I've been through a lot. (I sound like a jerk here, but please, without thinking me a complete jerk- believe that when I say I think the most foolish thing to have is confidence I mean it.) I just want someone ELSE to tell me. Because that's all that matters. If I can help someone else.

That's all I can talk about.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Liz D

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 28, 2011
Liz:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Your upbringing, the horrific abuse, the psychological torture; all of it was a training ground for you to be stripped of any confidence, self-esteem and self-worth. You were beaten or berated when you thought for yourself, and as such, taught that compliance and submission was the only way to survive. Lack of confidence can be a survival skill, but such "skills" only serve to set you back further and further as you go through the various ages and stages of your life. Your little brothers T and D were able to escape the clutches of the terrible long term abuse you endured. Your parents, if one can call them that, were sick and twisted. And they sickened and twisted your older brother, turning him into a beast as well. Everyone either betrayed or abandoned you, Liz. No one stepped up to protect you, which was their duty. Adults had to have knows or at the very least suspected that something wasn't right in your home. Yet no one reported or came to your aide. You did what you could to help your little brothers...that tells me what a wonderful compassionate caring woman you are. Just remember that what happened to them was not your fault. Fault lies squarely on the abusers shoulders. Your job now is to come to your own aide. Do for your Self what wasn't done for you. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the repercussions of what you endured. You didn't deserve to be abused. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 28, 2011
wow
by: Anonymous

I cant believe you went through this kind of abuse. You are a very strong and resilient person!!!! For anyone to put up with that stuff and come out alive is amazing! I hope all is well with you now. Stay strong and amazing

Oct 28, 2011
island of calm in a sea of insanity
by: Jill

Liz,
You are the island of calm in a sea of insanity. This is your gift. You are super strong, a brilliant star. Many children would not have survived the inhumane abuse you endured without turning it against themselves or others. You have an amazing sense of composure. I feel sick for what happened to you and the other children there.

Use your composure to find the support inside yourself you so desperately need. See that you are and always will be a beautiful person who deserves to be treated with dignity by every person in the world. NONE of what the people in your adoptive family said about you is true and you can see that now. That was their make-believe world, not the real world. When you have doubts about this, just say, I KNOW I MATTER AND I WILL DO WHAT I NEED TO SUPPORT MYSELF AND BE TREATED WITH DIGNITY.

The people in your life let you down, but you can help yourself understand and leave the hollow denial of your adopted family's system of abuse. Please report them if you haven't already. These "parents" are not fit for children because they themselves are 1 year old children in adult's bodies, covering up everything they do. Your story is the kind that ends up in the news to show how child protection agencies fail children. These "parents" need to be stopped so they don't hurt more children.

See your that your key to the door of freedom in your life is supporting yourself and telling your story to mature, healthy adults who validate you and help you find your way. Keep telling your story because what happened to you was real and your life matters to you!

Oct 29, 2011
Such uncontrolled sadism
by: Anonymous

Liz, what a bunch of sick, sadistically insane, depraved, deluded parents that you had to beat, offend, berate and even keep you up until the middle of the night and even do the same to your two adoptive brothers 24/7...how dare they! That's not even discipline, that's just torture. As for the homework thing, I can relate...and that's not even education; that's just torture. That's not about teaching you skills nor helping you with your homework; that's just all about power and control...and I'm sure that they really wanted you to fail just so they could keep controlling you. If they didn't want to be there, they should've had the courage to give you up for re-adoption instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that they and even their slimy son chose is inexcusable. Oh, and I'm sure that they also abused their own son by grooming him to offend and abuse you as well. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick, sadistic misery as well as their ignorant ugliness (and they're miserable because they chose to be that way). Oh, and they're wrong. you are not fat; you are not ugly; you are beautiful. You are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not an animal; they are the ones who are animals, so never believe any of the lies that they were spewing. Oh, and forcing you to drink vinegar and even kicking you out of the van onto the road in the dark and then scaring you with that Boogie Man story are really cowardly things to do because only cowardly bullies would do this to such an innocent, defenseless little girl you once were. Oh, and making jokes about doing that really shows me how uneducated and ignorant they really are. They really should go to jail for all those terrible, sadistic crimes that they committed against you because you and your even little brothers did nothing wrong. You are not to blame for their sadistic behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power (while relinquishing some to their own son) and only misused it over you. I really hope that you are in a safe place now, like your younger brothers are, far away from those uneducated psychopaths...and if not, please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting those sadistic beasts.

Oct 31, 2011
You are strong.
by: AnonymousT

You have survived so much and it's so wonderful to hear you say it. You ARE strong.

I'm so happy you had the courage to come here & tell your story. Being ready to heal is a wonderful first step, I applaud you.

T

Nov 03, 2011
my daddy is a blessing
by: no name

when you said "i hated myself when my dad slapped me so hard i saw the stars". this was NOT your fault. i would stand up for my adoped bros too! i have a great life i am not getting abused and i have a long life to live. i am in the fourth grade, and i have not been spanked and it is gonna stay that way. my parents love me more than anything. i am a only child so maybe that is it. my mom and me almost died when i was being born, and the doctor said she could not have another one. god blessed us, because we did not die!!!! i am not lieing when i say this my dad has cancer and i swer to god the doctors say "he is blessed" my dad is gonna be in doctor collage books. he is the FIRST serviver from the kid of cancer he has. they said he had 3 months to live in january of 2009. and it is november of 2011!!

Nov 16, 2012
omg!
by: Katie

LIz,
i feel really sorry for you!I have been drowned on purpose before but this is just horrible.I'm glad that your 2 brothers were re-homed :) My mum used to hit me on the head and my dad used to threaten me with a stick if I didn't do my sums when i was 7/6 . I hope you feel much more safe now that you have met your biogical mother '.'
good luck x

Dec 20, 2012
Comment deleted by Webmaster
by: Anonymous

From Darlene - Webmaster: Liz, and my other visitors here, I had to delete a comment here because the commenter wrote it in another language, and since I cannot read the language, I will not take the chance and allow it to go live. If the person would like to post in English, I will read it and make a decision about whether or not it is appropriate to post live.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Trixie

by Trixie
(Location Undisclosed)

Dunno where to start really but my best friend wen I was about 9 was 3 years yonger than me was a boy we were soo close I often Played in his house and grew very close to his parents they had 3 boys n I was a girl they treated me like their own daughter n I loved it! Except during my time there the dad always seemed to stand behind me and with his hand down my top rubbed my back wich made me at 9 feel dunni n I hoped that he didn't notice o was starting to grow at the front he didn't touch me there ! Wen I was 13 they moved and asked me to babysit it I had my period fir like maybe the 3rd time n didn't want to my mum said I'd be ok! Wen I was Up there I was fine n had fun my bestfriiend fel asleep n went to bed I lay N fell asleep on the sofa n woke up with the dads tounge down my throat n he was on top of me I panicked n tried to sit up wen I noticed his wife who I loved like a mum tellin him to leave me he got up n I went to the bed I was sleepin in with his two yr old son I slept fully clothed as I was scared of leeking 3 times I woke to him sittin at my side telling me he loved me and rubbing round me I froze I didn't know why he wud be doin this he kept goin an commin back wen he wad there I wad nipping his baby trying to wake him sonhe wud cry nbo cud get away but it didn't work I wad in tears lyin there as he was telling me how much he loved me he didn't sexually abuse me or touch me anywhere bur I think he was close to it! I lay the whole nite dreading him commin bk and in the morning I just asked to go strate home! He then later pulled up in a can n called me over n said sorry! I'm now 24 n still feel like it was yesterday n have had no trust in men from it n I hate drunk men!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Trixie

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 15, 2011
Trixie:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You were sexually abused, not raped, but most definitely what he did was sexual abuse. Obviously, what happened to you affected you in a significant way, a way that still leaves leaves you unable to move forward in your life. There may also have been other events that happened in your life that contribute to those repercussions. Please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with those repercussions. Such unresolved traumatic events have a way of manifesting in ways that are so unwanted, ways that leave us stuck living in the Past, rather than able to live in the Present. The man was a pedophile, a pedophile who did not control his perverted urges. The fact that you weren't penetrated is a testament to you and the circumstances around being caught by his wife, because if left to his own devices, he would very likely have gone much further. His apology to you was hallow...it was a "sorry" that was meant to appease you and ultimately keep you quiet, because he knew what he had done was wrong and could result in prison time. It is disturbing that the wife didn't step up and get the authorities involved. Her inaction put you at further risk, as well as her own children and other people's children. Depending on where you live, you might consider making a report to disclose what he did. Other victims may well have come forward, or they may be willing to come forward if and when word gets out. This might be a way for you to take back the power he took from you all those years ago, power that wasn't his to take. Whether or not justice is served, at least you can start by not keeping the secret any longer. You've taken the first step here. Perhaps it's time to take another...but that is up to you. No pressure. Just take care of your Self, and remember that what happened was not your fault. Talk to a professional in order to bring light of understanding to what happened, in order to help you move forward. You deserve that kind of help, Trixie. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Nicole

by Nicole
(Location Undisclosed)

It is the people in your life that you thought you could always count on and to help you through any issues you had. This was not the case for me. I am 18 now, and was adopted by a loving family when i was 6 years young. I thought I had the perfect life and parents who loved and cared for me. But all that changed one day in 6th grade. My sister filed a report on my adopted dad, saying that he had raped her and committed sexual acts with her. My parents embedded it into my mind that she was crazy and messed up in the head. But I always had that little voice in the back of my mind telling me to listen to her. I never did. So she went away and I never saw her again. My dad was arrested at 2 am in the morning and was taken to jail for a day or so. I was crying and just felt useless. Now i look back and think, "wow, could I have done something to stop it?" I regret so much. But getting back to the issue that boiled over. It was about 10th grade, I began to feel a sense of displeasure in the household. My dad began to change and I saw a side of him that creeped me out. I began to notice fresh holes in my walls and him waking up early in the morning while I would shower. I buried it away. I kept going over and over in my mind, telling myself that I was just paranoid and that he was my father; he is supposed to love me and care for me. So, each night he would come back in the room when my mom was sleeping and bring me candy. He would always demand a hug though. So as time went on I still kept ignoring it till one morning it all came to me and my life forever changed after that. I learned that my dad was video taping me while I was getting dressed. I saw it hidden under my white aero jacket and it literally broke me. I went into shock and broke down. Millions of things were running through my mind, so I took the camera to school with me and when I got home, my dad demanded I give his camera back, so in rage, I deleted the video and through it at him. I confronted him about it later that night before a big football game, and asked him why he did that. His excuse was "I was testing to see if you would tell your mother about it." Again I shrugged it off. I began cutting and getting into bad stuff because I could not control my feelings and rage. I began to think about everything and put the pieces together. I thought about all the times when I hugged him he would brush his hands against my breast, how he would watch me through the window and holes in the walls. Just every time he touched me I shuddered inside. I have so much rage till this day because of him. And this was only the beginning. It was all building up to that one night when my whole life was flipped upside down. I had just come home from school and I was stressed so my dad came in the back room to see me and he started to tell me to calm down and not get so stressed and he began to touch my legs and rub them up till he reached above my knees. I was almost in panic mode and I could not move. I just starred at the T.v and tried to ignore it till my mom walked in. She screamed and asked what the hell he was doing and he just walked out of the room. I ran into my room and locked my door and went into a mental break down. I heard my mother and fathers conversation and he said he did nothing wrong. So after a few minutes my mom knocks on my door and I let her in. Thinking I could talk to her, I told her everything, and she was so understanding. She said she would not tell dad what I had just told her. That was the night I lost all trust and betrayal was present. She left the room, went out and told my dad everything I had said; about the camera, the holes, everything. And he Completely denied doing any of that stuff and the worst thing is, my mother believed him over me. Her own daughter, pushed me aside and called me a sl*t and blamed it all on me. I could not take it anymore so I called my brother and he drove 3 hours to get me.I packed some clothes and fled out of my window. This will forever haunt me, and I wish one day I will overcome all the trauma and live a normal life and have fun, but as of now, that is impossible. It has been three years and I still have so much rage, that it builds up and I don't know how to control it. I believe one day I will be able to overcome it and have a healthy relationship with my brother and know he is not like my dad, nor any other man for that matter. I will always remember the trauma I endured, the trauma that was so hidden that I did not even realize it was effecting me.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Nicole

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 18, 2011
Nicole:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You realize now how the betrayal and abandonment has affected you, so now is the time to act. You can't control what happened to you or your sister. The only thing you can control is how you respond. You have every right to feel anger and hostility and yes, even rage. You WERE betrayed and abandoned by the woman who was in charge of ensuring you were kept from harm. And you were sexually abused by the person you trusted the most. But you're also very angry at your Self for not seeing what your pedophile of a father was doing to you: grooming you. And for not seeing that what he did to your sister was a precursor for what he would do to you. And for not realizing that your mother could not be trusted after what she did with your sister. I'm here to tell you that the anger you feel toward your Self is so very unfair. You were a child. You had no power. All the power and control belonged to your parents; and they misused that power, ultimately brainwashing you after what happened to your sister. Don't apply mature adult values to what you did and did not do as a child. Give your Self the credit you deserve for acting in a self-loving way by contacting your brother to get you the heck out of that abusive environment. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with the affects, the guilt and the rage. You didn't deserve to be abused, Nicole. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Rachel

by Rachel
(Arizona, USA)

It all started when I was 5; well as long as I can remember. I went to my Aunts house and my younger sister, 4 at the time. We went in the backyard with my much older cousin he was 16, Well it was night time and raped, well I don't know if it was construed as raped since we did not understand what was going on. My sister had an eerie laugh watching me; the same went for me when it was my sister's turn. Thank god she does not remember this. My father, molested me several times, this started when I hit womanhood. Example is he would tell me to shut the slide door, when he could of shut it himself, but he knew that I was just getting out of the shower. I came in with my towel on, as I shut the doors he said "you don't have to have clothes on, I am your father" Another example is coming in my room at night to take pictures of my bum when I was sleeping. I told my mother and she told me "He is our dad and he puts food on the table" My Father physically abused me as well, though I can't remember when this started, I was really young. He used my drums sticks to hit me. When using a belt he did not use it correctly but hitting me with the buckle, sometimes with a hanger, his hand, whatever I guess. I remember when I was in high school and he grabbed the belt and hit my legs I just laughed because it actually did not hurt anymore, So he hit harder. It was odd because I got used to the pain. In a sense it made me feel better that I could not feel it anymore. When I was 14 my parents split, so my mother cared for me, well my friend,and me went to the bowling alley, then we went to her house with her dad, well I thought that was her dad only to find out that my 13 year old friend had a 33 year old boyfriend. We went into their room and there was filth everywhere, adult toys, magazines, to this day I can not listen to Metallica thats what was playing on their radio, long story short he raped me. The next day I started to itch really bad I found out that I had crabs. when I went home I set my clothes on fire and took a shower. A week later my friend called the police and told them everything out of guilt, then they came to my house. I lost it, I told my story they picked up the man and was arrested. He was in prison for 13 years, in March 2011 I was watching the news they said his name, I felt so sick after seeing his picture he was at it again but the girl he took left before he could do anything, thank god! I was very sexually active, my choice of men have been musicians but they also did drugs, I thank god that I got out of that. I picked men that resembled my father, I guess.

When I was little Nightmare on Elm street was popular so I had fantasies that I was Freddy so I can go into my enemies dream to kill them. I thank Jesus every day that I am not a killer because I remember yelling at my favorite doll while punching the head, pulling the hair and hitting it against the wall, putting her hands in the fan, at the same time pretending that my doll is screaming, also I did the same thing to my friends dolls I would take the head off and throw it, to only make them cry. I also had fantasies of killing others in my twenties so at that time I was in the hospital quite a bit, I never had any friends, because I like to say that I was "socially retarded". So being abandoned and abused by my family and friends, I was cutter that emotional pain went away when I did this. But now I have friends and I choose them wisely. Being around negative people and having negative thoughts can over time change the chemicals in the brain, resulting in a mental illness. I am attending college for Psychology I have beautiful twins and a beautiful husband. It was a struggle but I am doing okay, because I feel that God has helped me. I am bipolar. I am still eating my emotions though I am once again gaining weight and loosing sleep, because I have so much anger still. I just have to get back on track again. People can have normal lives it just takes time to heal.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Rachel

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 16, 2011
Rachel:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You said it your Self: that you're still "eating your emotions". Look at the results of that; it's consuming you with continued angered, sleepless nights, and an eating disorder. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the very serious effects of what you endured. I am very concerned at the somewhat cavalier statements you made about killing and what you would do to yours and others' dolls. I realize this was in the past, but what is so disconcerting is that you still haven't deal with the anger and hostility that brought those violent episodes and fantasies to the forefront. You didn't deserve to be abused, Rachel. You and your family do deserve to get you the help you need. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Ana

by Ana
(USA)

Im so disgusted with myself when i was a kid my girl cousin would touch me and.....id touch her.She was older than me,and no one ever knew,we were the only girls.I was about 6 she was about 14 or 15.I didnt understand well my mom had always told me no one should touch me.I dont remember when it stopped.My mom would take care of kids,two boys .i was in first grade and he was in 6th grade it was the same with him i knew it was wrong why was i doing it?I feel so disgusting and then i....hurt someone.My mom stopped taking care of them after 6th grade we moved into another house were she began to take care of a girl about 8 years old .....at that time i was about 11 and i ......i dnt know why i did it we were just playing and we were in my closet i told her to suck my toe and i kissed her.She didnt deserve that and i dont know why the f**k i did it that was wrong but at that time in that moment i wasnt me,and ever since that,it haunts me the next day i saw her i begged her to forgive me and she did,that was the first and last time i ever did something so disgusting and mean.Why did i do that i would be mean to her and i did that to her ..why did she forgive me.Im not a lesbian im strait so why do it was it payback to what had happend to me.That was no way of getting pay back i just ended up hurting someone else i ended up being the same.No one said sorry to me what happend with my cousin what happend with the boy it seems so blurry i get along with my cousin now,which makes me think that maybe what happend was all in my head,it seems so unreal now and yet in my chest it feels heavy and sufficating.I cant get over what i did even after forgiven,i cant get over what they did to me i wanted to didnt i? I dont know if i knew what was going on back then,or now that i understand is when i started to feel like this.Once i gave an undeatiled story of what i had done and they told me that i was ashamed for what i had done and i was forgiven,they asked me why i couldnt forgive myself?No one asked me for my forgiveness Im 17 now and im miserable ive never been in a real relationship and when ive been about to be with a man i dont get scared i just dont feel anything,i dont get turned on.In that moment i dont think of what happend to me back then,i just feel lost,and thats scarry i start feeling disgusting and guilty afterwards.Im just haunted and so many badthings have happend to me and i feel like,i cant be angry cause i feel i shouldnt be happy i feel that i deserve all this hell.Ive pushe away the men that actually want care for me i pefer to push them away then for them to know whats happend to me and what ive done.This feeling hurts and i feel i will bear it for ever and will never be happy maybe its what i have to pay for what ive done.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Ana

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 18, 2011
Ana:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You've created a prison for your Self and sentenced your Self to life imprisonment, without the possibility of parole, all for something you did AS A KID! How utterly unfair. My goodness, if we all convicted our Selves and then created a self-imposed life sentence for the things we did as kids, we would all be virtually incarcerated for all of our years, and unable to move forward in our lives. Please seek out some form of therapy in order to deal with all this guilt and shame, and in order to bring some perspective to what you did, especially as such a young child, a young child who was sexually abused by others. You didn't deserve to be abused, Ana. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Hannah H

by Hannah H
(Location Undisclosed)

Sexual abuse by family members at a young age: 
When i lived with my grandparents i lived in the attic and every night my step uncle would come in my room and make me get on the bed and let him do stuff to me and there was nothing i could do about it.If i didn't he would smash my head against the wall. He raped me multiple times and when i tried to tell my grandparents they though i was lying and hit me with a ping pong paddle... he sexual abused me multiple times for 2 years.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Hannah H

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 03, 2011
Hannah:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Let's be clear, you didn't "let" your uncle touch you and do sexual things to you, HE forced you. He took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities. He had all the power, and misused that power. Your grandparents were a part of that power. Their absurd response enabled your uncle to continue the abuse, which makes them every bit as responsible as your uncle. No one protected you from him, and for that they have much to answer for. Chances are, he is still sexually abusing children. You see, pedophiles don't stop until they are made to stop. Please consider reporting him. And please look into some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the effects. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Love, light and positive energy to you, Hannah. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Sim

by Sim
(Texas, USA)

Wow, where to start...my physical abuse began when my biological mother met her second husband, I was about eight. Since I could remember, she always told me she hated me. "oooh, I hate you, stupid little b***ard. You look just like your daddy. I cant stand you". Then the physical abuse began. I used to get BEATINGS. Stripped naked, placed in the shower, wet, then beat with an extension cord. Or, stripped naked then beat with the belt buckle. I also have asthma, due to her smoking while pregnant. If I had an asthma attack at night and needed medication, waking her would mean being punched, kicked, or sometimes just being denied treatment. I would pass out at times due to the inability to breathe. I passed out one of these times and woke up to find Id soiled my drawers. T---, (my mom) forced me to eat my feces. I went to school and told my counselor. T--- denied it, and when I got home, she held me by my shoulders and kneed me in the testicles twice. I was always underweight as a child. I have 3 younger sisters who all weighed more than me when I left on my 17th birthday. Everyone in the household was obese, except me, who was literally starving. I was made to eat a piece of bread w peanut butter and roaches on it once. I spent my life in a corner from age 9 to about 11. 16 hours a day or more in a corner. When I hit about 12, I started working. I failed 6th grade because I went to work with my stepfather ( who also saw me as his personal punching bag) during school and summer hours. He is the one responsible for most of the black eyes and busted lips I suffered. When I got a little older, I started running away. The police would bring me back, and then I was in trouble. T--- would lay me on the bed, face down, sit on my head while R--- beat me. I would black out at times. The first time I ran away and caught this beating, my back bled through my shirt the next day at school. I was a child that HATED summer time. I knew I would be lucky to eat anything, but still had to go work in the summer heat. I can never forget working one summer before ninth grade. I worked HARD all summer under the guise of working for my school clothes. When it was time to go shopping, we went garage sailing. At one house there were shoes of all kinds for sale. Im a guy, so I found some old nikes for $1. T--- said no, and instead made me buy some pink pony shoes that were the same price. My outfit first day of school consisted of pink pony shoes, oversized bell bottom baby blue cordarroys, and a yellow dress shirt. This was in 1992. During all these years, I did ALL of the house cleaning, laundry and etc in the house. When I left that hellhole on my 17th birthday, I was 6'1, 90 lbs. My sisters were about 11, 7 and 5 when I left. Since then T--- has brainwashed and lied to them, making them believe I deserved all of this. Telling them I caused her to miscarriage once, and even worst, saying I molested them as babies. This, of all the abuse I suffered, is the worst. Ive always loved my sisters, and now I have no contact with them because of her lies. T--- did all of this in the name of Christianity. No wonder Im atheist. The last thing T--- told me was this: "Yeah, so what if I did abuse you? Grow up and move"...kinda hard to do when everytime I look in the mirror, I see my handsome face riddled with the multiple scars T--- and R--- left me with.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Sim

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 03, 2011
Sim:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are not the product of what these two twisted excuses for human beings did to you. Such crimes need to have serious jail time attached to them. Whether or not they ever do spend time in jail, they themselves are in a prison of sorts. A prison of their own making. A prison of hell. You're the free one now, Sim. You no longer have to put up with their physical abuse. Yes, it's so challenging that they have poisoned the minds of your sisters. There's not much you can do about that. You can't control or change what others think or do, you can only control what you do and how you respond. The high road would be to make the very best life possible for your Self. Get educated. Work at something you are passionate about. Treat your Self with the dignity, respect and love you were so sadistically denied. And you ARE worthy of that dignity, respect and love. You ARE lovable. The messages these barbaric people left you with are lies, every one of them. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the repercussions of coming from such a horrid environment. You didn't deserve to be abused, Sim. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 03, 2011
sorry
by: Anonymous

I'm so sorry to hear everything you've gone through. I'm also sorry to hear that your mother caused you to think Christianity has anything to do with abusing children. Please try not to associate God with all the bad things your parents put you through. God IS love, and if anyone can get you through this, its Him. Everything that happens to us God allows to happen for a reason. I pray that you'll find forgiveness and strength in your life to come.

Dec 04, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Sim, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a mother and even her slimy second husband and allow them to beat, torture and berate you 24/7...how dare he! They're really sadistic brutes...and if they didn't want to be there, they should've had the courage to give you up for adoption instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that those animals chose is inexcusable. Oh, and all those nasty lies that they said to you are nothing but lies. Mature, stable adults don't beat the crap out of anyone, especially their own precious children; mature, stable adults don't call anyone names, especially their own precious children; mature, stable adults don't force their own kids to eat feces nor cockroaches; mature, stable adults don't neglect their own kids for getting an asthma attack; mature, stable adults don't force their kids to wear ridiculous clothes to school, let alone just to humiliate them; mature; stable adults don't starve their own kids; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort to such childish tactics. Those monsters are really acting like little 1-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they are still stuck in their own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick, sadistic misery (they're miserable because they chose to be that way) as well as their ignorant ugliness. Oh, and beating you, starving you and making you eat feces and cockroaches alone are just enough to throw those horrific, poor excuses of humans to jail. Oh, and they're wrong to even claim that you "deserved to be abused by them, blah blah blah". You didn't deserve to be abused and tortured; you only deserved love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were sadistically denied of and those cowards have no respect for you and your rights as a human being and they proved that just by the horrendous injuries that they inflicted upon you. They had a mindset that you were to be submissive and obedient at every single cost. What they did to you is assault and they should be imprisoned for that. Children are gifts to treasure, not to be abused. Oh, and did I mention that they even used religion to abuse you as well? That's not devotion; that's just despicable. You are not to blame for their sadistic, miserable, cowardly, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Thank goodness you survived and found a safe place to stay, I just hope that you try counselling and look into reporting those sadistic beasts to prison.

Dec 10, 2011
Your thoughts on God
by: Anonymous

Dear Sim,

I can empathize with how you must feel about God. I was also abused as a child and many years later I asked my mom about it and she said, "Well, the Bible does say that you should physically discipline your children." I was so extremely hurt by that and I felt like she was basically saying, "Oh-well, get over it."

After doing some research I found that the Bible does in fact say, "Whoever spares the rod hates his son, but he who loves him is diligent to discipline him" (Proverbs 13:24). And there's many other verses that reflect the same tone. Personally, the most damaging people in my life were also some of the most religious people I have known. These people must not have read much of the Bible, because other versus state that, "Children have a special place in God’s heart and anyone who harms a child is inviting God’s wrath upon Him. Jesus said, 'Let the little children come to me and do not hinder them for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these' (Mark 10:14). Then He took the children in His arms and blessed them (v. 16).

If people are using the Bible to rationalize their actions and justify their violent behaviors, they are both sick AND uneducated. I still find it difficult to say that I do in fact believe in God. I'm just not ready for that yet, but it does bring me some peace in knowing that there are other things in the Bible that refute what my mother so stupidly expressed.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Bear For My Wife

by Bear
(Ontario, Canada)

First of all I have never been abused sexually, but recently found out that my wife was sexually abused by her older brother for years, and her father knew yet didn't stop it from continuing, her mother did not know till years later. My wife suffers from fibromyalgia and has suffered for 15 years with this illness, now I have done research on fibromyalgia and found that there are 3 high posibilities to the cause of FM, 1) severe injury, 2)severe illness, 3)early years abuse. Now I do have my wife's full medical history from birth till age 45 and found that the worst of injury's that she sustained was a sprained wrist. She was anemic as a child, but was priscribed iron shots. Then this past few months I was speaking with her other brother and he let it slip that the oldest brother was sexually abusing both the other siblings. Now i have watched and tried to comfort her as she has had nightmares for many years, and she discribed them as "devil dreams" because the devil was always trying to take her body, I did some research on that type of dream and found out that her dreams had much more to say then she did. The devil would have been her brother, taking her body ment the abuse. Personally I want to go to his home in Montreal and put a bullet in his head, but knowing that it would not solve anything and create more misery in my wife's mind, I choose not to do that yet. I have been trying to get her into some form of councelling, yet knowing that if a person does not want the help, or is too afraid, or come forth, help is not in the cards. I would like to know if there is anyone that could help me find a way of convincing my wife to seek councelling, on a personal basis, I do not mind being her strong shoulder to cry on, after all that is what husbands are there for. So please someone help me help my wife. Thank you for your time, Bear.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Bear For My Wife

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 30, 2011
To Bear:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

While I can certainly understand your feelings about learning of your wife's sexual abuse at the hands of her brother, the first thing I must address is the fact that even talking about doing harm to your wife's abuser could land you in serious trouble. Not only that, you will never get your wife to open up as long as she believes you could do harm. Bear, with all due respect, you have to come to terms with the fact that your wife's healing and recovery is not on your schedule, but rather it's on hers. It must be on her terms. She wasn't only sexually abused by her brother, her father enabled the abuse when he did nothing about it, knowing it went on. And no one but your wife (and abuser) knows if it was only her brother who abused her. I don't know if you're a Dr Phil fan, but I'll pass along that he's airing a show this week that speaks to the issue of sexual child abuse at the hands of a brother and the effect such abuse has on the family, including the effect on the victim/survivor after telling. The show airs Wed, Nov 2, 2011. But don't insist that your wife watch it. This is for you, not her. The best help you can be for her is to be there when she's ready to move forward. The more you hound her, the less likelihood she'll ever move forward with it. I know you want to help her fix this—that's what guys do—but you can't fix this. And I know you believe it's your job to make her happy, but it really isn't. That's her job. Yours is to be supportive. She must be the one to make the decision, and she must feel free to make that decision without being forced to. To force her or to act in a way that seems forceful is to re-awaken the forcefulness of her brother's actions. I know you don't want that for your wife. You care about her and you want her well, and that makes you a wonderfully compassionate husband. But the best way to help her is to let her know you'll always be there for her, and that if and when she's ready, she can count on you. Thank you for sharing your wife's story with my visitors and me. I wish you and her all the best.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 31, 2011
It takes time
by: Jill

Bear,
Darlene's right, your wife is on her own schedule. It's great that you want to help her. My experience is from perspective of the wife who went through nightmares and eventually recall.

For me, childhood abuse memories were deeply buried. If someone in my family had told me I'd been sexually abused, I'd have looked at them funny. Once recalled, the memories of abuse connected me to the child who felt fragile and helpless. I felt that way again for a while. Eventually it got better.

The process of recall can be like purging a major illness. For me, there was a warning feeling and then when I felt safe, a memory happened. My husband was there for some, especially one of the most intense. He didn't know what to do, but he was patient.

It helps that you know about your wife's family history. While you allow your wife to do her work, you can do your own. It's understandable that you feel angry about what your wife's brother and others did. I admire your conscious decision to search for a positive solution instead of a bullet. Through my own personal work, I realized I'd always known that every person on the earth is equal and has the right to their body, safety, dignity, availableness, and to be understood. I'd denied myself these rights to survive abuse as a child. Now I'm able to allow myself to have them again and it reflects in my ability to honor them toward others as well.

When my rights are secure, I'm in touch with my feelings and I feel comfortable inside. When my rights are insecure, I'm avoiding my feelings and they appear as a ball of anger.

Picture an icy snowball filled with gravel. See it as separate from everything. As anger, whether I hold onto it with my bare hands or let it fly it causes pain. As comfort, I can let the sun melt it and return it to the earth and it causes healing. Comfort just takes more time. So does recovery from abuse.

Separate from the anger toward your wife's brother and others by sorting out where you're avoiding your feelings. Be in touch with your feelings to allow yourself to have secure rights again so you are comfortable with yourself inside. This breaks the cycle of anger.

You will find as you go through this you'll start to see and support yourself in deeper, more meaningful ways. Learn as much as you can for yourself. Be a constant island of calm in your wife's life, it will mean so much to her as she goes through this.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Anonymous67

by Anonymous
(USA)

I was molested by my Fathers business partner. My memory only holds two real vivid things about what happened when I was seven. I have one real memory but I believe it happened many times, because of the memory. I was to open to what was happening. And I as a child approached him in away that felt normal. He was my fathers business partner and created many problems in our home. My parents were young beginning their life together who now share 59 years of marriage. When I was seven many years ago my Mom took me to a restaurant away from everyone and asked me if this man had ever touched me in an inappropriate way my answer a lie was no and I knew it was a NO! The man had just been arrested because a few other children had told on him. This is when we did not talk about molestation. The Hush Hush thing. I think I was afraid but even more important I was a afraid of what he would and could do to my parents. There was already many problems as just becomming a business owner my father was done alot trying to make it work. My Daddy is a great man. As far back as I can remember I had an extreme fear of sleep so on many nights my father would lay beside me untill I fell asleep. Or on the nights he did not, he would pick me up in the hall and put me back in bed. I remember my fear of someone comming in my window at night. When my mother asked me if this man ever touched me there are somethings I remember feeling one important on is guilt that this is what I did to my self as a seven year old girl I thought I had enticed this trusted man who would go all over the world had known me since birth who gave me beautiful Oriental Dolls. So I felt it was not his fault along with the fact that he held strings in my family. As I write this and look at my thought process as a child it was pretty complexed like a child beyond there years. The others who told he was arrested and after I lied they released him. Why? At that time divorce was beginning to happen on a much larger scale and the girls who told were from broken families. This man was released when I lied. I carried this with me through my years as I tried drug after drug untill I found the one that helped me sleep and not fear the night Herion. At the age of 22 I told my parents the truth when I was in the first drug program. After I told them this man who did this to me still came over or by my fathers shop to visit every now and then. Three days after I told them the truth he came for a visit. My Dad was a chemist and in the business he now owned on his own was involved in many different types of chemistry. On that day my dad was in the lab but you could see the front door from there this man walked in. My Dad busy turned to see who entered they made eye contact without any words, he turned and left and my father and family has never seen him again. Later we heard he died in a mental instute. I carried pain for all the others, as well as my brother who was 2 at the time as one little girl said he touched him too, (he does not have memory of anything even after my Mom told him he had been touched) and although I told the truth at 22 it took another ten years to come full circle and let go of what let me sleep at night. I was in and out of jails and prison not a pretty path but not one I would regret today. Once I came full circle talking with my Mom after many years of my confession I asked her how old I was when this happened and added I think I was 12 or thirteen and she said Oh No You were 7. Over the past twenty years In my work with people I became a big advocate for those who need to know it was not their fault. Now today I am sitting in a place that is much different. Never in my life have I backed the accused I was always with the victim, the child the teenager the woman just comming to grips with the reality and I belived them always and advocated for them never finding later I was wrong. But on this night as I have told you my story I am on the outside of something much different for me. I know someone who is being accused of molestation and everyone who I have talked to on both sides of this subject I cannot find a small piece of a lie comming from the accused he is not a friend to mine. Yet on the other side my relationship was with the mother of the accuser. This has never happened to me before. On this night I now wonder if all molestation are true or has it now become a ticket to get someone out of your life who may challenge you? For those of us who have been abused this is a great forum but maybe we need to take another look at what this is about as we empower ourselves. To all of you who think maybe you did something wrong and deserved it you did not. When you are a child not even close to being a women how on earth can you entice a man? Those of you who have been raped as adults because you were in the wrong place and feel it was your fault it isn't No one has the right to do something you, you do not wish to take part in. It does not matter where or what you were doing that person had no right to harm you. For me this is Food for thought.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Anonymous67

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 15, 2011
To Anonymous:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

With all due respect, I must set some boundaries here. This is not the forum to open up a dialogue about false accusations. There is no more likelihood of a false accusation with regard to child molestation as there is with any other crime: less than 2%, depending on where you live. So to focus attention on the few who do falsely accuse is to invalidate the 98% who disclose truthfully; clearly, the vast majority. And that is what this site is all about. Victims and survivors have been silenced for too long; and I for one will not allow my site to be turned into a place where that silence and invalidation continues, even if it's at the expense of hushing those who stand up for those who have truly been falsely accused. There are other more appropriate places for that noble cause. This site was set up to pass along child abuse related information, and for victims and survivors to be heard, without fear of again being silenced, without fear of the repercussions of telling, without fear of being judged; all in a supportive and encouraging environment. It's a place for healing to begin. And while I appreciate the situation you're in, again, I must say that this is not the platform to bring it to the forefront. This site is not about looking at all sides, nor is it a democracy with free speech. It is, and will continue to be, a safe haven for those who wish to disclose abuse and the effects of abuse, for those who will be silenced no more. I ask that you be respectful of this site's primary purpose. The visitors here depend on this respect.

I thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me, and I wish you all the success in your journey along the road of healing and recovery. You've made such tremendous strides already, and you've helped many as you've journeyed your path. You have much to be proud of.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 17, 2011
You are an amazing person
by: Jill

Anonymous67

What a conflict you're facing with this case. Darlene's right, it isn't what this site is established for. But the conflict at hand is real for you and it pulls you because of your own experiences. At the heart of your story is a legitimate child abuse issue that survivors can relate to. You care deeply about people. You don't want to make a decision that hurts an innocent person no matter who it is.

You were caught in such a horrible bind as a child between protecting your parents and their business, protecting this man who sexually abused you, protecting other children he abused, or protecting yourself. It wasn't a fair choice for any child your age to make because of the harm you felt could come from any direction. When you were older and your parents no longer relied on this man, you were able to tell.

Open up with yourself and see where there may be feelings of threat that need to be understood and fears that need to be let go of so you can be able to resolve conflicts in your life quickly as they happen.

You are an amazing person. You've survived and have overcome so much in your life. You have been there to advocate for other children. It's time to advocate for yourself some more so you can be at peace.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Tom

by Tom
(Michigan, USA)

Dad spanked Mom watched: 
From the time i was 6 till i was 17 me and my two younger brothers were spanked by my dad as my mother looked on. She was usually always the one that told my dad to hit us, she ran the house. Before the age of six me and my brothers were just spanked on the spot, always at home, after the age of six we were always hit in my parents bedroom, but this is where the spanking ritual started and continued until me and my brothers reached the age of 17.

When were were to be spanked we had to report to there bedroom where both would be present. The door was closed and in front of both parents we had to strip completely naked. Prior to the age of 9 the spanking was the only thing i worried about, but after the age of 9 having to get naked as they watched, was total humiliation. Once we were naked we had to stand before them, and we were told what we had done wrong and why we were being spanked. We were then required to kneel on a chair and hold on to the back of the chair while our dad hit us with a paddle that was about 2 and half feet long and about 4 inches wide. The pain from the paddle was horrible and i cried real tears till my last one at age 17.

The naked discipline we received i think was also a form of sexual abuse, many times as i stood there i could see my mom and dad both looking at my crotch area, and for reasons unknown to me, and i can not explain i got erections as i striped in front of them

My parents have both passed away and i am now 46 years old, i have never married and have no kids. My biggest fear was that i would somehow follow in there abusive ways with my kids, so i choose to stay single.

My two younger brothers are married and both have kids, but i know they did not follow in the abuse, both their wives would not allow it.

I have so much more to say about my family and the abuse but this is all i can write now. i will add one more thing that after the spanking we were required to bath, and our mother would always come in and wash our hair and tell us how sorry she was that the spanking had to happen. this continued till i was 17.

Thanks for your time, this has been a big relief.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Tom

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 28, 2011
Tom:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I completely and utterly agree with you: Your parents were sexually abusing you, whether or not they were focused on your crotch area. The fact that they ritualistically had you strip down bare and then put you in that position was not only cruel and a misuse of the power they had over you. It wasn't discipline at all. Let's call it what it was: the use of a child for their own sexual gratification, all perfectly legal and generally found acceptable to society as a whole. But in reality, we both know it was sick and twisted. Add to that what your mother did in the bath...so very disturbing. What a lot of mixed messages of what love is you and your brothers were taught. Perhaps I can help to alleviate some of the shame and guilt you still experience, shame and guilt that is not yours to carry, Tom. It is perfectly natural for a young male to experience an erection (and yes, even an orgasm) when he is scared, anxious or nervous. Your body betrayed you, Tom, not the other way around. It doesn't mean that you enjoyed being physically or sexually abused. The nerve endings of our backsides are intricately tied into the sexual organs. It's one of several reasons that spanking is so wrong. And it most definitely can cause permanent imprinting that leaves an adult with fetishes, fantasizing about the very thing that made them terrified as a child, which in itself is so confusing and crazy-making. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you put what you endured into perspective. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 28, 2011
in your heart
by: Jill

Tom,
Ritual abuse is so bewildering, especially when it's from your parents. You knew in your heart that their behavior wasn't right, but your dad said nothing and your mom used apologies afterward to cover up their inability to stop repeating the pain and humiliation.

I'm happy that you were able to see their behavior and make the choice to stop the cycle of abuse. You're a hero in my book.

Nov 29, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Tom, what sick, cruelly insane, sadistic, depraved, deluded parents that you had to beat, offend and berate you and your brothers 24/7...how dare they! that's not discipline; that's just torture...and the path that they chose is inexcusable. Your lives shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick misery as well as their ignorant ugliness. Oh, and the mother who chose her sick beater of a man over her own precious sons is the kind of mother who did not deserve to have said sons in her life. Oh, and I'm sure that they were actually acting like little 3-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they themselves were stuck in their own childhood. Plus, they themselves had no respect for you guys and even your rights as human beings and they'd proven that just by their disgusting actions. They had a mindset that you guys were to be submissive and obedient at every single cost. You and your brothers are not to blame for their sadistic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you guys. You were the children; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you guys. Oh, and I'm delighted that you're in a safe place now that you and your brothers try counselling.

Dec 11, 2011
Thank you
by: Anonymous

Thank you everyone for your support. it means alot, and once again thank you

Nov 09, 2012
Naked Whippings
by: Anonymous

Tom your story really brought back painful memories. I too had to strip naked for spankings with the belt and I was embarrassed by the erections I had. When my mom saw that I had an erection she would get furious and whip my bare penis with a belt until it went away. It was just agony. I hope you have recovered as much as possible from your abuse.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From 15 Year Old Boy

by Name Undisclosed
(USA)

my mother has abused me and she has been charged with it by CYS having me removed from her home. And that was not the only time once she wacked me across the knuckles with a metal serving spoon. and just recently she has threatened to hit me with a hammer if I didn't shut my mouth. And her husband recently was arguing with me over a medication that the doctor told me that was within my discretion on whether i wanted to take it. As this result he got physical with me and i grabbed the wall in my room and was ripped off it and i have a bruise that goes from my shoulder to my thumb. Then he continued to take me down stairs and in the middle of them and dropped me and i fell down the last 8 stairs. I got two bruises on my back one on my shoulder and on my middle back. then he continued to try to pick me up after. and as a result i kicked him in the groin as self defense. and he slapped me with an open hand and gave me a bloody nose. As a result i slapped him back, in the face with an open hand and he punched me in the left jaw and it was swollen. And then i cursed at him and i realized he was going to hit me and i tried to block my face.and he came up from under and caught me below the eye. went to school the next day and got taken down to the guidance office and got picked up by the county state police and rode in the back of an ambulance to the hospital. then got a court order to be taken to my grandma's house till court to see what happens.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From 15 Year Old Boy

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 17, 2011
To 15-year-old boy:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

My first comment is to applaud the guidance counsellor for reporting your condition to the proper authorities. I can only hope you are still in a safe place, and that Child Protective Services and other authorities will ensure you stay in a safe place. I understand your need to fight this man—if one can call him a man—but by fighting and cursing him, even when fighting him was in self-defense, the repercussions on you can be severe. I don't recommend fighting back, for the simple reason that adults have all the power. And not just physical power...power that can get you locked up, put into detention. And they can lie to get that to happen; I know this from personal experience. Courts all too often take the word of the adults over the child or adolescent; and that can spell a lot of trouble for you. When there are challenges in the environment you live in, challenges that you know are going to escalate into physical abuse, or after an abusive episode happens, please contact Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

What you've had to endure is just wrong. Your mother and her husband are deeply troubled. They lash out at you because of their own unresolved childhood problems, and because as an adolescent, you're an easy target. What's important now is that you be smart. That means being respectful and true to Who You Really Are. That will take you a lot further than getting physical. Take the high road rather than getting caught up in the same dysfunction and lashing out behaviour of your mother and her husband. Reach out for any help that's available to you: counselling is a great place to start. Stay safe, and I thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 17, 2011
Ouch
by: Cassidy

Wow that was hard to say the least. Hope you are ok and I do know how you feel. I went through it to, shame on your mom and stepdad on hurting you. I hope your life is better and god bless

Oct 26, 2011
Just a thought.
by: Anonymous

Firstly, I want to say that I am proud that during the physical altercation between you and that man, you defended yourself. That is something I never had the courage to do. I am very glad the guidance counselor reported what she suspected was going on. For so many, something like that could have saved their lives, yet they never received that help. I think you are a very brave young man for disclosing this, and I hope you are proud of yourself. You deserve much better. I can't stress enough how important it is that you are very open and honest with the county people and court and whatnot. The difference between staying quiet and keeping open can save, or worsen your life. Know that. Be strong. I wish the best for you.

Dec 22, 2011
Way to go
by: Bruce

Ordinarily, I would not advise a boy to fight back against a man, especially one who is not even related to you. However, I'm proud that you defended yourself. I hope and pray that you never have to do so again. I often wish I would have defended myself against my father's rage and violence.

Hats off to your teacher who immediately recognized abuse of some sort and took you to guidance. And again, good that they made the right decision to work with local authorities and get you the hell out of that house. (Not a "home" at all). Shame on your mother for not doing something, anything, to protect her son from the monster she brought into what should have been the safety of your home. I hope she dumps the guy and gets some counselling for herself and that she may hope that someday, she will be able to try to rebuild her relationship with you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Casey

by Casey
(Location Undisclosed)

I Suffered In Silence: 
I'm 23 years old. As far back as I can remember, was about the age of 3, I was emotionally and verbally abused by my own mother. For many, many years she screamed and yelled at me at the top of her lungs. Called me names like, "dumb and stupid, a**hole, etc.." She belittled me, made me feel worthless, like I had no value. I was so isolated. I hardly ever saw my friends and family. I don't know half my family like I should because I was kept at home all the time. I am an only child. I was lonely growing up. I never could talk to her. She is the type of person that she is always right and everybody else is wrong. If I had a friend over, (which wasn't much) my mom would scream and yell at me in front of them. Embarressing me to death. Making me feel like the smallest person on earth. I couldn't even go to her about female problems. She just got mad at me and blowed me off. I'd cry my eyes out and she didn't care at all. My ears would actually rattle because she would scream at me so loud. I thought about taking my dads shotgun off the wall and blowing my brains out. Just so I'd be out of misery, but I was afriad what would happen after death. My dad tried to talk to her about the way she treated me, but it just went through one ear, and out the other. Felt like to me that he really didn't care that much, he let it keep on happening. I guess no parent knows what to do sometimes. Neither one realized what that abuse was really doing to me. I never done good in school. I have no diploma. I had a really difficult time concentrating, always wanted some kind of attention and affection..I guess I just wanted to felt loved. I never had confidence, only very low self-esteem. I suffered everyday for 21 years of her mouth and cursing, and sarcastic back talking. Finally I moved out. She slammed the door behind me when I did. She'd give me these cold looks like she hated my guts. Like I just disgusted her. My parents always fought and cursed at the sky at eachother. Sometimes I'd lay in my bed at night, and listen to the awful things they said to eachother. The walls rattled. What makes me the angriest is, what I'd be like today, if I wasn't abused then. Theres a missing link in my head somewhere. Something is just not right. I'm negitive about a lot of things. I always think I'm wrong. I want to break out of this, whatever I'm in because deep down inside me I feel theres a firework..I just got to let it burst out and shine. My parents were married 30 years. They finally got a divorce this past March of 2011. My mom remarried in April. Nows she's a changed person. She treats me like a daughter should be treated. For many, many years I greived for this kind of mother. Now it's a little to late, because the damage it done. I needed her the most when I was growin up. I didn't have a mother...I had a monster. Rarely did I ever see her in a good mood. I've seen a good side to her before, but the bad over did the good by a looooong ways. 99% of the time she was a mean, cold hearted woman. It feels good that I now have a good relationship with her, but I wonder very deeply, why did it have to take another man, for her to love her only child. I didn't ask to come into this world. I didn't do anything to deserve that abuse. It's hurt me so...words can't hardly discribe it. It's all in my head. I wonder to this day, will I ever get over what happened then. I'm going to wait a few years, then I'm going to have a long conversation on the way she done me. I have witnesses as well. I hope someday she realizes what she has done to her daughter. To the other people that suffers in silence, hang in there...it won't last forever. One day you'll break free from this touture. You will never forget it, just don't give up. What goes around comes around. It's true. Romans 12:19 KJV Pray for the abuser. Pray for yourself as well. God Bless everyone. Jeremiah 33:3 KJV




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Casey

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 04, 2011
Casey:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I never recommend confrontations with abusers because they are wracked with denials, minimizations and worst of all, pointing the finger of blame toward the victim. There are those who disagree with me, but I stand by my position. I strongly recommend you seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with the effects all that abuse had on you. Things CAN change in your life, but you must be the one who takes the steps to get there. YOU must be the one to do the work required, and then follow the path of healing and recovery. And don't assume that it's your mother's re-marriage that is suddenly make her the mother you always wanted. She herself has a lot to sort through within her own life. There was nothing wrong with you, Casey. It was all about HER, and her inability to cope. It wasn't just her dealing with her husband. It was much deeper than that, probably from her own childhood. In essence, she was stuck in that childhood, and so was your father. The two of them together made it impossible for you to grow up in a healthy environment. They were kids in adult bodies. You may never know the whole story about either of them. The fact that you're now an adult who doesn't have the same needs as a child is quite likely more the reason mother is now prepared to be civil. But that could easily backfire. She could easily slip back into her old ways, especially if you challenge her. Just don't ever blame yourself. You deserved to be treated with dignity respect and love. Now it's time for YOU to treat your Self with that dignity respect and love. Start by seeking a counsellor. You no longer have to suffer in silence. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 05, 2011
Sorry this happened
by: Carrie

Hi Casey,

Darlene is so right here. I grew up with a Father that is like your Mother and a Mother that is like your Father...They will not see the error of their ways and there is nothing we can do to change them. If you try you will experience the same thing all over again. Please get help for yourself. It is not something you can just get over. I went for help and I can't tell you the wonderful difference it has made in my life. It is hard work and often painful but when you begin to see the glimpses of the good...it is amazing and worth it! Take care of yourself, you are worth it.
All the best.

Carrie

Nov 05, 2011
i was that parent too
by: michelle f

my daughter and i fought all the time when she did not go by the rules(but maybe they were too strick) i was too hard on her!!!! and now today i see that,but my daughter has told me excatly how she felt,and i told her too,i was abused and could not see i was abuseing her even though it was a lot of yelling it was still wrong(abusive)I was too over protective,because of my abuse,and did not want her to get hurt now i realize i was hurting her myself,we have a good relationship now she even trust me with my granddaughter because i have changed mostly because of this site and because i do love my daughter very much i wanted to change for her and Darlene with the people here help i do pray you and your mom both get help

Nov 07, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Casey, I can't believe that your dad would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick monster of a mother and allow her to berate you 24/7...how dare he! Something was seriously wrong with her and if she didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to leave instead of abusing you. The path that she and your dad chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she is wrong. You are not dumb; you are not stupid; you are smart and articulate. You are not an ***hole; you are a good person. You are not worthless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, all of which you were cruelly denied of, so never believe any of those lies that she was spewing. Oh, and most people who treat others the way you were treated often do so out of jealousy because they could never be such a shining star that you are. You are not to blame for her nearly sadistic, immature, miserable, ignorant behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. I really hope that you're really in a safe place now and that you try counselling.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jade

by Jade
(USA)

Im writing this because i've come to a crossroad in my life where sexual child abuse from my past has started to effect me more and more.Im now 21 and I was sexually abused by my fathers next door neighbour whos son i used to go round and play with. It started when i was 5 till about 9 and it only stopped because they moved away. I havnt told anyone but my Boyfriend. I tell myself sometimes to just keep keeping this secret and it will eventually go away but it always re-surfaces whether it be from books i read, programmes i watch or stories on the news that i come across. It has effected my sexual relationship with my Boyfriend sometimes, it has effected my anger also and my temper. I cant cope emotionally sometimes. Im trying to find the strength to tell my family as i think it will help me move on but its proving very difficult. I know it will cause a lot of pain to them. If anyone could help it would be much appreciated. Thank you.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jade

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 05, 2011
Jade:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The longer you keep trying to bury this terrible secret, the more you will be triggered to remember, and the more you will be affected within your life. With your relationships, at work, with your family, with friends, with everything. Burying your emotions serves to continue to re-victimize you because your mind and body are telling you that they need you to deal with what's eating at you. The fact that it keeps coming back is a good thing, difficult as that is to believe right now. Trying to circumvent your pain will keep it coming back. Your mind and body are telling you that you are now strong enough to being to heal from it. They are telling you that they will not give up on you. So listen to it. Seek out some form of counselling or therapy in order to bring to the surface all the memories and the emotions tied to them. Only then will they let go of you. You won't let go of them; it's the other way around. Recognize that the memories are just that: memories. That they are not actually happening in the moment. That you've already dealt with the worst of it by living it. Take what your body is telling you and do for your Self what you haven't been able to do till now. You have only your pain to lose as a result. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 06, 2011
Another thought
by: Carrie

Hi,

I am so sorry you went through that. I have been abused too. I just wanted to add to what Darlene said. If you keep trying to forget or push it down. It can come out in other ways, such as unexplained medical issues such as colitis...(just an example) It will come out in one way or another. I hope you can find it in yourself to find a good Councillor who can help. It is so painful dealing with it, but when you come out on the other side, it is amazing, so freeing, you will see the world and life in a different way. You will take back your power, you will be able to see the positive. I wish you all the very best that life has to offer.

Carrie

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Megan

by Megan
(Alabama, USA)

I am 29, now with three children of my own I have ptsd and it takes a toll everyday not trusting in myself and others thinking if I let my gaurd down for a min. this would happen to them.

My story starts when I was 9 my mother had married a man who seemed so normal kind and good father figure. She had just gottn out of the army. When Desert strm came around she was deployed as a ground troop. The first night she was gone as if I wasnt worried enough, he molested me that night and most nights until I told my mother in a letter when I was 15. He admitted it to her she asked me what did I want to do? It was was my chioce, have him arrested he would be taken away from my younger brothers. I would destroy my family or move passed it. For six years after that my mother layed in the floor and wasnt able to fight for me and herself. I wish I would have had him arrested now because he has a facebook page my family has been rid of him for a long time but hes remarried with grandchildren and is around others kids It haunts me everyday knowing that its possible hes doing this to others because i didnt make the right choice. I have alot of anger and guilt that wont go away. When he molested me it was always at nite he slithered in at night on hands and knees with a flashlight I wouldnt move I was to afraid i just would wait till it was over. The very last time he tried at age 15 I didnt stay still or quiet, I fought and told him if he touched me again Id slit his throat while he was sleeping. So that worked for me, but is it happening to someone else now? Legally I cant say or do anything now. He told me in our last conversation "God forgave me why cant you?" And my fovorite "I molested you because I was molested." So God may forgive him if he asked for it, sure but Im not God. Also, so what I was told is I will become a child molester because it happend to me! What person can truly believe that? I was so affraid in my young adult life when I have kids am I going to try to molest them? Now I know that was all bull. I am just oppisite, my kids are confined to me they dont even stay with family dont go to little ffriends house or ride home with a cheer coach. I guess its me not trusting anyone when its them being put through what i was. This truly is lasting a lifetime for me. thanks for reading.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Megan

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 25, 2011
Megan:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

At 15 years old, you were put into an impossible position. This was not a decision you could make. It was a decision that your mother needed to make as your mother. Families don't break up because the victim tells, they break up because the pedophile sexually offended. We've got it all backwards. And it's made even worse when we expect children, who's brains aren't done growing and therefore cannot predict the consequences of their actions, to make adult decisions. A lot of people let you down, Megan. Your personal truth is that you'll be responsible for any further sexual abuses inflicted on other children as a result of not telling. The reality is that you don't know what you don't know. Telling is preferable because it has the effect of stopping a sex offender when they otherwise wouldn't. But this can't be about you; this is about HIM being a pedophile and you being thrown into a situation that you were not in a position to be able to handle. There's a very good reason that we need our parents throughout our teen years. Always remember that. As for his reasoning, he refuses to be accountable for his criminal actions, using an explanation not only as an excuse, but as a reason for molesting. The vast number of pedophiles have themselves been sexually abused in some way, but the vast number of those offended against DO NOT go on to abuse. Please look into some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with the guilt and shame that aren't yours to bear. Even though the statute of limitations seems to have passed, consider reporting him to the military, and then see what happens. Perhaps he can be stopped in that way. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Vanessa C

by Vanessa C
(California, USA)

So I was like 5 or 6 years old when I was sexually abused . ( touched ) I'm gonna be a little specified just cause its not as bad as the stories I read right now .. I'm 13 now ..

So this happend once . I had this baby sitter named M-- & i pretty much lived with her , I lived with my grandma and she worked until 10 pm. Every day , so I would go straight to this ladies house after school .

She had a son, & I don't exactly know his name but I'll call him P---. He sexually abused me . ( touched me )

We were in the same room one day watching cartoons there were 2 beds on each side of the room , I was on one and he was on the other . Suddenly , he got up , locked the door & got on top of me . I wasnt exactly sure what was going on byte this perverted guy started making out with me , restarted going down until he got to my pants , pulled them down a little .. and gave me this really weird look ... he then pulled them lower , and I think you can guess what he did with his mouth .

A while after that , I wasnt really bothered by it cus I didn't know what it meant or that it wad bad .. but his friends went over to his house & they were playing pool . He grabbed me , put his arm around me and stuck his tounge in my mouth and said I was his girlfriend . ( for the record , he was like 18 years old ) or older , not exactly sure . But after that I didnt think about it until I got older , for a while I was all " f*** my life " about it , & still now .. from time to time all of the anger towards him comes back & I just CRY & cry . But I've learned to enjoy life no matter what , I'm not letting some nasty minded guy ruin my life like it happens to other kids . I'm a happy girl , at least when my anger issues don't get to me . & I'm very open minded. I encourage you people who went thru something similar to learn that you shouldn't let anybody make your life not worth living for , yeah something happend .. but just be thankful you have a life , air , food , water & everything you do have.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Vanessa C

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 06, 2011
Vanessa:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

While I applaud that you're not allowing a pervert to ruin your life, which tells me that you're very strong, the effects of child abuse can creep up on a person as they grow and mature and go through the various ages and stages of their life. It doesn't make a person weak when they are pulled down with the effects of being sexually abused (any kind of abuse). You yourself admit that you have anger issues. That in and of itself can be, and likely is, as a result of what you've endured. Quite likely more than what you've shared here given the living arrangements and who raised you. That anger will eventually get you into trouble, trouble that could put a whole different spin on where your life is headed. You're worthy of better than such trouble, Vanessa. Please talk to a counsellor at school about what you're feeling, especially when you get angry. A counsellor can help you, and there's no shame in asking for help. We all need help throughout our lives. None of us gets through life completely alone. Although right now the decision is yours to make, if you choose not to make it, that decision may be taken from you in the form of a court order if you do someone or something harm as a result of your anger. Deal with the anger, Vanessa. You're too important not to. And just for the record, sex offenders don't change their offending ways until they are made to stop. It is highly likely that P--- is sexually offending other children and that there are many other victims besides you. Please consider reporting what he did to you. Doing so could save another child from enduring what you were forced to endure. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 14, 2011
You are worth the time
by: Jill

Vanessa,
To say that the story of your sexual abuse is not as bad as others is to not see yourself as equal to everyone else out there. And you are equal!

I have to say that any sexual abuse, even touching or oral, is sooo harmful to a child. It felt bad to you, because it was! That kid was a budding pedophile. Our legal system sets measures of how bad abuse is because it's designed to decide who gets put behind bars and who doesn't. That is all it does. There is no such thing as mild sexual abuse.

Validate yourself, you were abused and it matters! Take time to go back and pick up the loose ends that are hanging because it does matter and it isn't a little thing. You are so worth the time it takes.


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Tasha

by Tasha
(Illinois, USA)

Scared for my kids: 
My children are victims in my mind of emotional abuse. they have to hear everyday berating and belittling of me from their father. Im not having any help from Illinois law to protect them, we are in a custody war its effecting my kids any many ways, from acting out, getting bad grades and anxiety, not to mention extreme depression. Im scared! I want to protect them but i guess in the law its who ever has enough money and can lie better! Why cant they see the truth and help my children.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Tasha

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 30, 2011
Tasha:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I don't have any resources to point you toward, other than what you've probably already resorted to: legal aide. And if you have, then you haven't been satisfied with the service provided. Perhaps another of my visitors can help you in that regard. What I will say is that while your children's father keep berating you in front of your children, don't stoop to his level. Keep everything as normal as possible within your home with your children. Try to deal with your emotional turmoil in a healthy way, a way that teaches your children appropriate methods of coping with stress and angst. And get your children whatever help they need to cope with their anxiety. Custody battles are very difficult on children, even when there isn't any berating of the other parent involved. I wish you and your children all the best, Tasha. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 31, 2011
Ask
by: Anonymous

Ask for a child advocate, tell them your fears & they will defend your kids in court.

Tell them they are smart and wonderful everyday.

Hug them.

Good luck to you.

Oct 31, 2011
Believe
by: Anonymous

Went through the same thing with my ex-husband years ago the lasting affects of mental abuse are horrible. My daughter is now 12 and her dad is still using his mental tactics on her. Hang in there, I know it is frustrating but know that in the end the authorities know, they can see the real person, not the "role" he plays because to him it is a game. Good luck to you, just believe and tell your children how truly wonderful they are and that your love for them is unfounded and will last eternity! My prayers are with you!

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jill

by Jill
(Location Undisclosed)

As a kid I remember watching old films from WWII and the Holocaust on Saturday afternoon TV and I'd worry about how I'd be able to protect my own children if someone wanted to hurt them like that. It was was my greatest fear. I'd gone to counseling for the things I could remember about my childhood. My mom nearly died when I was 6 and my parents were always fighting. My brother had been mean to me and had gotten into trouble w/drugs, crime and sex. My parents had an ugly divorce using me as the pawn while I was in high school through college. Counseling helped a little.

When my kids were born, I was under pressure to work and put them in daycare, but I stayed home by working sometimes on the side. They're the most precious thing to me, I almost lost them to premature births. I wanted to be there to see them grow up. Occasionally, I became a different person: someone I didn't know existed. When triggered, I started yelling and treating them roughly and I didn't know where it was coming from. I felt so responsible.

My son who had multiple disabilities at birth, didn't see at the time why he had to share his little sister w/me. I'd ask him to stop hurting her but he wouldn't listen. I had to be vigilant for years to keep her safe. From 2 mos. on he would scream for hours at the littlest thing. He bit everyone and jumped really hard on me all the time. I had a feeling that this had happened to me before. I felt so burned out and knew I needed to find the source of my anger.

He needed full time care and lots of expensive therapy. My husband and I were arguing all the time about what to do for him. Our families lived far away. My mom started behaving strangely when she visited. Then she kidnapped my son when he was 5 and wouldn't give him anything but warm diet coke. She did this w/my niece too but her mom stopped it. My mom said her husband wanted me to send my 3 yr old daughter on a plane to stay w/him. They avoided being direct w/me about their behavior so I stopped their visits to protect the kids.

Something was wrong at school but my son couldn't talk very well. He was under observation for seizures so his teachers had been told to be really gentle w/ him. I witnessed his regular ed teacher abusing him and pulled him out of there. To this day, he's still telling me about wheat she did to him and other kids in his class. When I spoke to his special ed teacher afterward, I told her I had been abused as a child too. I felt so shocked for admitting this.

I gradually opened up, got more help, and helped myself fit the pieces together. It was like going through hell again, but I'd rather let it out than hold onto it for the rest of my life. Some days I felt like pressing my body through a wall when a memory came. I'd endured 20 years of childhood physical, emotional and sexual abuse as the outlet for my family's problems. As the baby, I'd been given the role of holding the family together and protecting them and their secrets. They handed me over to their family and friends who sexually abused me too. My father had the biggest role. I was daddy's little princess, daddy's sexual outlet from 1 to 20.

I could finally see where my reactions toward my kids were coming from and I broke the cycle. I've confronted my family. None of them recall or have taken responsibility for what they've done. They act like I've taken away their innocence though it's really the other way around, but that's denial. I know that they were abused in their childhoods because they aren't being real with me. I'd already stopped seeing my mom, and I decided to stop seeing my dad. My brother hasn't contacted me since. I'm so much happier because I can see that they are so childish inside and have no power over me anymore.

My kids and I are real with each other and very close. It's the best thing in the world.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jill

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 29, 2011
Jill:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You're being honest, whereas your family refuses to be. You're absolutely right, that is denial. Confrontations are just like that. Family members deny, or minimize, or even worse, point the finger of blame at the victim. That's why I don't advocate them. Some would argue that it's worth it to find out the reality of where they are, but I've found that most survivors who do confront their families are looking for something they can't get, and it serves to only re-victimize them. You were—ARE—so strong, Jill. You were able to filter through their dysfunction and lack of accountability and see them for the children they continue to be. That's a rare gift. What I am particularly proud of you for is that you your Self recognized what not dealing with your own abuse was doing to your children, and then you sought the help you needed in order to break the cycle. But not only the help, you made choices that were all about keeping your children safe. I learned a long time ago that one must distance oneself from family when they are toxic. I also learned that doing it from a place of love keeps us in our heart-space. Love and light and positive energy to you, Jill. Keep up the great work! Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

And on another note, I couldn't find your other post. With 120 in queue, I can only read them in the order I receive them, so if I inadvertently posted an earlier version, then at least we've got this one live on the site. And Jill, if you're the same Jill who have left comments for others here on the site, I must thank you. Each on is amazingly supportive and insightful. I'm so blessed to have people like you interact with others here.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 29, 2011
Thanks
by: Jill

Darlene,
Thanks for your thoughtful comments, I so appreciate this site.
Yes, I'm that Jill. If you find the other copy of my story in the cue, you can just delete it. This one's fine. :)

From Darlene: Jill, I may have found it after all, having posted a healing story this morning on my site. Happened to see it when I was checking for something on that page. This one here on this thread would have come later, so the other would have been first. With so many sending me stories, and the fact that it takes me well over a month to get them live on the site makes it challenging to find stories. The fact is, both have so much value to others who visit this site. If the one on the healing page is indeed yours, I would appreciate keeping it live.


From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Jess

by Jessica
(Canada)

I'm not sure if this is as bad as the others on this site, but I am pretty sure this counts as emotional abuse. I'm 14 now and since I was about 8 my dad has picked on me and called me names.
My dream is to be a singer and every time I sing he tells me to shut up because I am making his ears bleed. Every time I go to speak he tells me what I say is stupid. He tells me I'm ugly all the time. No matter what I do, he is always there to make me sad. He threatened me that if my phone gets lost or taken he will beat me in front of everyone at school. My mom never does anything to help. I'm scared to tell anyone about this because I am scared he is going to hurt me if I do.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Jess

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 27, 2011
Jess:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You are NOT the terrible things your father calls you. I know it's so difficult to believe that you are none of those awful things. What's true is that you are a beautiful, unique, smart, articulate young woman who is worthy of dignity, respect and love. When your father calls you these nasty things it's because he himself is troubled. He's the one with the problem, though that is almost impossible to understand when you're 14 and on the receiving end. He's got all the power as your father, only he's misusing that power. Jess, I urge you to contact Kids Helpline in Canada at 1-800-668-6868. They are staffed with professionally trained counsellors who will help you with your options. You can remain anonymous if you want to. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.kidshelpphone.ca/en/home.asp

You don't deserve to be abused, Jess. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being abused. And keep telling your Self the exact opposite to what your troubled father calls you, and do it often so that you start to believe the real truth about Who You Really Are. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 28, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Jess, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a father and allow him to beat and berate you 24/7...how dare she! Shame on her for running away from you all the time instead of protecting you! Oh, and your dad is wrong. You are not ugly; you are beautiful. You are not stupid; you are smart and articulate, so never believe any of those lies that he is spewing. Oh, and it's equally wrong for your dad to try and ruin your much-wanted dream of being a singer. He doesn't want you to follow the very perfect dream he never had; he wants you to be miserable just like him (and he is miserable because he chose to be that way). Oh, and he is actually acting like a little 1-year-old trapped in a grown man's body because he must've been stuck in his own childhood. Anyway, you're not to blame for his sadistic, ignorant behavior; he is to blame because he chose to abuse you, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you. Oh, and please look into reporting him.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Michael D

by Michael D
(California, USA)

It all started when I was 15 I moved to this group home in california, at first it was nice, after a couple of weeks I say thats when I started being molested by one guy i refer to as f--, & that went on for 6 month, and during that tym I was also being phisicly abused by this other guy i name a---, I was forced to take a shower w/ the door unlocked, and wat I didnt tell u is that this was an adult group home, anyway I still suffer from this, I h8 all abusers I hope they all die a slow & painfull death, I am messed up for life!!! Every tym I c people who looks like my abusers I start to get anxiety, thanx alot f-- & a---!!! Because of u, I will be forever scard!!!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Michael D

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 01, 2011
Michael:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I understand your anger and rage. You've earned it. I also understand that you want to "out" your abusers. All I can offer you here is a place to be heard about the effects of your abuse, and to say, please seek out some form of counselling in order to help you deal with what you were forced to deal with at that horrible institution. They betrayed your trust. They took advantage of your youth and your vulnerabilities, and they misused the power they had over you. You didn't deserve to be abused, Michael. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you were. Scars can and do heal, but they need to be nurtured first. If you continue to hang onto the anger and rage and hostility, those wounds will keep opening up, and it's YOU who will continue to suffer. And as long as you're suffering, your health and relationships will suffer. Every aspect of your life will suffer. That's not what you deserve. Yes, they ruined that part of your life. But you CAN make a choice to not allow them to continue to ruin it. You CAN walk along the path of healing and recovery. You deserve dignity and respect and love. You deserve it now, you deserved it then. Start by treating your Self with that dignity and respect and love, and seek out the help you need. You're too worthy and precious not to, Michael. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 03, 2011
I am taking charge of my own life's destiny: I can: I will: I must : because I am WORTH it:
by: maurice

NOW MICHAEL THAT IS THINKING POSITIVE: Your self esteem/worth was wrongfully taken from you in that adult group home an instutution: These two sicko's chose you to redicule, abuse and make life miserable for you in this place: YOU: NOW and only you can take charge of your own life and destiny: You have taken the courage to search for and find Darlene's Safe Haven Site: Michael welcome to an empatising Family with the loving, caring, encourageing, supporting, affirming woman's heart as it's professional steward assuring us there is life after being abused: She is a victim into victory over her own childhood abuse: She is now empowering all her visitors to be in victory over their abusers: Her comment to you is so personal: Read it, act on it, beginning for you a journey of being a winner over those sicko's: I can only change myself: As others see me making progress I will benefit them to think about changeing themselves: Michael: Have a healthy mind in a healthy body: This will mean mixing with like-minded people your own age taking part in team sports and sporting and culturar activities:
I WILL I CAN I MUST
BECAUE I AM WORTH IT: THAT YOU ARE MICHEL:
Darlene re-assure you of that so read her comment and then get on about living your life to the full each day you jump out of bed and into the shower: I will etc Michael: ALWAYS BELIEVE IN YOURSELF: I will etc Michael: I'll be a winner over those who took advantage of me, and abused me in this place: Good on You Michael follow Darlene affirming words to YOU.

Oct 14, 2011
you are so worth it
by: Jill

Michael,
You are so worth pulling yourself out of the "messed up for life" abuse these people imposed on you.

One thing I can tell about you from your story is that though you may have shut down, you don't run away from your self. You're very capable of taking charge of your life and though you are angry, you know you don't want to join the abusers. That's so that says a lot about your character. You want to make a difference by solving the problems you have encountered though you may not know how to do it by yourself.

At 15, you were basically a child grossly misplaced by the system in an adult group home where the members are poorly supervised and behave like gang members always trying to be on top of each other. They put you down with sexual and physical abuse to temporarily make themselves look better. But inside they're miserable 3 year olds, prisoners in their adult bodies.

I hope you reported all of this because the abusers aren't the only ones who are responsible for you being abused. The adults who were supposed to protect you let you down.
I have a 16 year old guy and the thought of him being put in your situation is heartbreaking. I was abused from age 1 to 20. Dealing with it helped me be there for my kids and not let the same thing happen to them.

You have the heart to know what's right, now take that strength and use it to help you get in touch with your feelings. Anger is what the abusers were taking out on you when they avoided their responsibility for their behavior. Anger never really solves a problem, it just grows. To shrink it, you can take that anger and turn it back into the feelings that you had to hide in order to survive when they (and possibly others) abused you. Connecting to your feelings all the time allows you to see and let go of your fears that are stuck inside your body so you end the cycle of abuse in your life.

Your life is what you make of it. Don't give up on yourself, be there for you because you are a beautiful person and worthy of being treated with dignity. Some adults in your life may have let you down but you can see the pattern that's going on now. Be real with yourself and you'll find mature healthy adults who are real and will be there for you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Nashe

by Nashe (female)
(Gweru, Zimbabwe)

i was only 5 when it started. i am an only child to a single mum. the person who did this was my female cousin who baby sat me. it started with the beating. she would send me to get a stick outside and she would beat me till it finished. i always had scars on my body. i was scared to tell because she always threatened me never to tell. i was not allowed to talk in the house let alone cry when she hit me. i always dreaded going home after school. if i came home 20 minutes late i would be locked outside and for hours. every weekend i'd be thrown outside the whole day at times with no meals. she would shout at me and tell me i was useless. i would bath outside in the coldest winters with cold water. then mum bought me a bike. it became my only solace. up to now i feel comfort with the wind blowing in my face. i tried to run away at 6 years and my mother screamed at me. i felt betrayed that is when i asked her where i came from. i realized i am adopted. my real mum left me when i was a day old. i was devastated. i thot my mum knew this was happening to me. as if she hadn't done enough damage already my cousin started the sexual abuse. she would come in at night after making my life hell during the day and force herself on me. till now i can still smell her and hear her sighs and moans. she made me finger her, lick her you name it. i was so scared and began cutting myself and hurting myself at only 8. this went on till i was 10 when she moved away. 5 years of pure horror. i never told my mum till i was 13. she was sympathetic at first but now says get over it. i am finding it hard. my self confidence is low and i am mostly withdrawn. am now 2nd year in university but recently have been having panic attacks. am seeking professional help now. thank you for reading. feel better writing it down.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Nashe

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 19, 2011
Nashe:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The bruises alone would have alerted your mother that there was a problem. I don't believe she didn't see signs of abuse. I believe she turned a blind eye, possibly because your cousin was the only one who could babysit you when your mother needed a babysitter. She didn't step up when you disclosed to her what was happening. Eventually, she just brushed it off as basically nothing. I can only imagine what she herself has lived to believe in this way. I'm delighted you are in counselling to help you deal with the abuse, as well as the betrayal and abandonment. You didn't deserve to be mistreated, Nashe. You deserved to be treated with dignity and respect and love. You most definitely deserve help for the fact that you were abused on so many levels. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Oct 19, 2011
other resources
by: My Two Cents

Nashe, your cousin was entirely responsible for hurting you. Nothing that happened, the beatings, the neglect, or the sexual abuse, none of that was your fault. It's all on her. She made the choice to hit a younger child she was in a position of authority over. She made the choice to force sexual activity on you, someone she could control and manipulate.

Your "mom"...disappoints me. I don't understand why she's not helping you. Protecting your child is one of the responsibilities of a mom or dad. If she doesn't want to do the job, then why'd she accept it?

Never underestimate your strength - you found ways to cope with this. You made it out of that environment and into university.

I have no idea what resources their are for females who have been victimized by females. It's an area that is only just getting attention in the literature now. There are some resources that you might find helpful:

Who will love me? Four survivors of mother-daughter incest tell their stories. This is a video resource but I think it is available online.

Survivor's Safe House (google with child abuse)

mother daughter sexual abuse
(mdsa - if you google it will also have resources)

Dr. Christine Hatchard - she runs survivor's safe house and I think their is online counselling available. Being as she is knowledgable in the mdsa field, she might be a good resource to supplement the counselling you receive now.

I hope that's helpful. Best of luck!

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Oct 19, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Nashe, I can't believe that your mom would abandon you to the so-called care of that sick, sadistic monster of a cousin and allow her to beat, offend and berate you 24/7...how dare she! That's not babysitting; that's just torture...and if your so-called cousin didn't want to be there, she should've had the courage to leave instead of sadistically abusing you. The path that she and your mom chose is inexcusable. Oh, and she is wrong. You are not useless; you are worthy of love, protection, dignity and respect, so never believe any of the lies that she was spewing. Oh, and a mother who chooses such a sicko over her own precious daughter is the kind of mother who didn't deserve to have said daughter in her life. You are not to blame for your cousin's sadistic, ignorant behavior nor your mom's uncaring behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse and offend you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm delighted that you started seeking counselling; I just hope that you stay in counselling and that you look into reporting that sad, tragic excuse of a cousin.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Meg

by Meg
(Location Undisclosed)

i dont know if any of this stuff is classed as abuse but in a way i feel like i have to share it.
My mum has been i think using emotional abuse on me since i was 7 she would make me feel bad about my self and when i was misbehaving she would threaten to send me back to my dads and never see me again. She has called me a b**ch, 2 facd cow spoiled little brat all when i was under 10 and when i was 2 i was saying "mum mum mum" when she was on the phone and said shut up you little b***ard. And im 12 now and i refused to see my mum as she threatend to slap me one and told the whole family. I had a breakdown yesterday when i was supposed to meet her and put my bed againt the door along with my dresser i was at my dads. I have seen my dad argueing with people and getting picked up with the police and my mum wanted to take me away from my dad so she went to court.
I love my dad but recently i rememberd when i was 3 or 4 my dad was in the bathroom and showed me his penis he never did anything else but it feels akward now and i dont think my dad knows
i feel so mixed up and i dont know what to do




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Meg

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 26, 2011
Meg:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You need to talk to someone who is in a position to be able to help you. Please contact one of the one of the hotlines listed on my stories page, depending on where you live, in order to talk to someone confidentially. You don't deserve to be abused, Meg. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you are being emotionally abused.

Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me, and I wish you all the best.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir



Nov 27, 2011
...
by: Anonymous

Meg, your mother is wrong. You are not a two-faced cow; you are not a spoiled brat; you are not a b***ard; you are not a b***h; you are a good person...and a lovable one too, so never believe any of those lies that she is spewing. Mature, stable adults don't berate anyone, especially their own precious kids; mature, stable adults do not call anyone names, especially their own precious kids; mature stable adults don't tell their kids to "shut up", let alone when they're on the phone; only mentally sick, deeply disturbed people would resort in such childish tactics...and your mother is one of those disturbed people because something's seriously wrong with her and she needs help, so please tell someone you really trust and keep telling until he/she will finally listen to you and help you.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Victoria

by Victoria
(England)

My life is rough, but i dont like to talk about it. The pain in my eyes when i read these storys hurts more than the pain i felt during my experience. Im adopted, which make things alot more awkward. My foster mothers father sexually abused me since the age of 3 months till just after my 14th birthday. I turned 15, july 2011. I dont know what to do, i cry too often. He used to force me to do things i didnt understand, i couldnt talk about it...i couldnt tell anyone. When i did my life got worse, i started hating school and hating being around people. I started to cut my self, i started to drink and take drugs. Im 15 years old, and ive been through alot. I cant take sympathy because its just not given, my foster parents dont talk about it. They dont give me help, i feel trapped i just want to die. I dont know what to do, and i cant help but hate my life. My foster mother has cancer, and my real mother and father couldnt care less about me. Im hurting people and i dont mean to but i cant heal, for some reason my heart lives them days of torture over and over again, my life is in ruins. He got 6 years for stealing my 14 years. Not even half of the years i put up with, my grandmother belives him. To be honest most of the family belive him, sometimes i just want to die. I need help, but i dont know where to get it or who to talk to, the school doesnt seem to help and i cant help my self. He used to take me to a cemetory and touch me inapropriatly, sometime on the bus, and sometimes in the garden. Everytime i was at his house, it happened no matter what, he made me watch videos online. He made me do things that make me physically sick, i just cant handle my life anymore. I want to die.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Victoria

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 30, 2011
Victoria:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

You don't want to die. You want to be out of pain. The fact that you're opening up about your feelings here is a very big step. Don't keep what you feel inside; keep talking about it. And don't only think of all the bad stuff. Even amongst the terrible things that are happening in your life, there are positives. I can see positives: you're smart (and I mean REALLY smart) and courageous. You didn't keep the secret, you told, which was so the right thing to do. It might not feel that way right now because of the lack of support, but you not only stopped the abuse, Victoria, you stopped another child from being abused. He's in jail so he can't hurt another child. That's a massive accomplishment. Sometimes it's difficult to see the positives in your life, but they're there if you look closely enough. There was a point in my life many years ago that it seemed as though everything was going wrong. Right down to the fact that on one particular day, on top of everything else, I stepped in a great big pile of doggie doo walking to the gym. It might sound funny now, but in the moment I struggled to find even just one positive thing for the day...I came up with one: it was so cold that day that the doggie doo was partially frozen so I didn't mess up my runners nearly as much as they would have been if it had been warmer outside. It's all in how we look at things, Victoria. You need to talk to someone. Please consider contacting ChildLine on 0800 1111. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.donthideit.com

Don't betray and abandon your Self in the way so many other have. You deserve to be treated with dignity and respect and love. Start by treating your Self in that way, and call the number. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Oct 31, 2011
You don't want to die..
by: AnonymousT

You're asking for help. That's what this is.

First, listen to Darlene. Take notice of the hotlines listed on the site. They're there for you.

Second, your foster parents probably don't know what to say or how to proceed. So do try a counselor, that's what they're there for.

You are allowed to feel angry, hurt, betrayed...anything. He hurt you. But now, you can look back and say "That's over, those memories can't hurt me, I survived." You survived Victoria, do you know how strong you are???

Healing is tough, it's a long road. But you can do it - one day at a time, or if you want, one hour at a time. Give yourself a goal, "I will get through this day, and smile when I feel I can."

Also, see if you can find something to de-stress. I promise it works. Karate, tai-chi, yoga, cycling, ....the list goes on & on. try something out - you hate it, try something new. Once you find it, it will be YOURS.

Much luck to you.

Oct 31, 2011
sweetheart please read
by: lauren

Baby Girl i dont often make comments on things like this but i want you to know coming from someone who has been through similar things. the difference is the people who were supposed to protect you... they didnt do what they needed to. with me, it was a boy in the neighborood who would regularly rape me. the thing is our nieghborhood was small and everyone knew him i kept silent for so long terrified that if i told people would think i was a liar because he was even best friends with my older brother. everyonw knew him. i eventually told so that i could release the pain and most of all anger.thinking specifically about what happened when i turned seven until i was fifteen makes me physically naseus among other things. I REACHED TO DRUGS ... it helps doesnt it? f**k no it doesnt iu've been drinking and using drugs since i was twelve. it doesnt help. its temporary, as a result of my drug use, i was drinkin when somebody slipped the date rape drug in my drink while i was completely unaware and i was raped again. dont let your life slip away please just go to a church, i dont even believe in god but believe or not, they CAN HELP, better yet find some type of support group, cause you cant ignore the problem you have to stop the cycle now.
i've just turned seventeen and i myself still cant get over this completely but let me tell you from expirience drugs isnt the answer.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Donna

by Donna
(Texas, USA)

Letters: 
I was between 4 and 6 when it started and I remember the smells and God awful looks. I also remember running away. When I asked my therapist why I remember that he said it was because I was so young and the only way to cope. He was right. I remember when he would do it; only when his father beat my mother. He stole so much from me; my childhood, my innocence,yes, even my favorite cartoons and toys. He would sodomize me with my favorite toys; how sick is that? Then, when my favorite cartoon was on; he'd give me that look; anyone who's been hurt or molested knows the look. The worst thing is I thought I was through with this; I sought counsel and it worked, My counsel said to write a letter detailing how it made you feel as if you were to send it; I did and it worked for a real long time until he found me on FAcebook; really what else could he want or take from me? I have a good life now with two beautiful kids and a husband that loves me unconditionally so why am I so angry all the time? I really don't know how to deal with this and desperately need help.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Donna

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 23, 2011
Donna:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

First and foremost, block this pitiful excuse of a man from your Facebook page. Contact Facebook directly if he continues to harass you; that's the letter you most need to write now. And it's really important that you not disclose information about where you live or anything about your children. To do so would be to put your children at risk. The fact that he's gotten in touch with you through Facebook has triggered all the fear he instilled in you when you were a child. Lean on all the tools and resources your counsellor helped you to find when you were in counselling. Go back if that's possible. Doing so doesn't mean that you've failed or that you aren't as strong as you thought you were. Get that out of your mind. There is real danger with this sick pedophile, and you must now respond to that. And while writing letters that you don't intend to send can be incredibly cathartic, when an abuser seeks contact, it puts a whole different light on things. Do what you must in order to protect your Self and your children. I send you love, light and positive energy, Donna. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Anonymous68

by Anonymous
(USA)

I am currently an 8th grader at U***** Middle School. I play in extracurricular activities, but they never seem to take my mind off what happens at home. My child abuse started around the time my little sister was born, let's call her Jane. When Jane was born they were over protective over her and never, and I mean never, touch her, carry her, etc. When my parents got divorced i started living in Dallas with my mom. Things got better. She didn't hit me or do anything to me. I thought my life was getting better. Was I wrong. My dad came to Dallas to ask for an apology. My mom accepted. Now? My life is a living hell! My parents got divorced again and i live with my dad and his stepmom. I hate her. Two weeks ago we were at a party. I was talking to some guy friends about school and band when she comes along and pulls me by hair and calls me a b*tch and a cheap wh*re. She started hitting me and saying that if i told anyone that she swore that she was going to kill me. What does she expect? I'm a 13 year old that is barely starting to live. I am scared I don't know what to do, I have too many responsibilities. My friends say i should go talk to a counselor, but I am too scared. I wish I could be braver. This is the only person/people I can tell.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Anonymous68

Click here to add your own comments

Oct 16, 2011
To Anonymous:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I understand your fear. Your stepmom has instilled that fear into you, but so have your parents in one way or another when they lived their lives together. But one thing you need to understand is that nothing can ever change if you stay silent. Silence is what allows the abuse to go on, unchecked. I agree with your friends that you need to speak with a counsellor. If I were them, I would speak to a counsellor on your behalf, because that's what friends do: they do what must be done in order to ensure the safety of each other, even if that means breaking a confidence or promise not to. Such a promise is one that simply cannot be kept because your safety is more important than anything else. Consider contacting Child Help at 1-800-4-A-CHILD (1-800-422-4453) in order to talk to someone about the abuse you are still dealing with. They are staffed 24/7 with professionally trained counsellors who will listen to you. They are not a reporting agency, although they can help you through the process of reporting if you decide to disclose the abuse. Visit their website by copying & pasting the following URL into your browser: http://www.childhelp.org/get_help

You don't deserve to be abused or in any way mistreated. You definitely deserve help for the fact that you are being mistreated. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Kayla

by Kayla
(Iowa, USA)

My, were to begin? Well I've been abused since my parents signed the divorce papers. I'm the middle child in my family and I was "just like dad". That was the "reason" i was hit. the moment i knew that i had to tell someone is a few months after my dad remarried.
My mother aka "Baby-Maker" (Don't concider her my mom), was getting down from her high on meth (nothing new there). and i was there at the wrong time. My younger sister was with me and when S--- (my mother) looked at me with those threatning eyes i told my younger sister to run to her room and lock the door. i couldn't let my sister get hurt!
S--- stood up from her couch and threw a beer bottle at me. i missed it but a piece of glass bounced from the wall and cut my arm. I ran to get to my older sister who was outside at the time but S--- grabbed me by my hair and threw me down.
I tried not to scream (she liked it when i did that), my lips bled because i was bitting them so hard. S--- was smart to only hit areas that people would not see all the time. She made me take off my shirt and laid her favorite weapon across my back, her belt.
I counted the numbers of lashes i recieved 1, 2, and it ended with 39.
S--- blew all of her anger and energy on me, so she passed out on the couch. not before she slapped me. I never knew the meaning of motherly love before my step-mom came in the picture. My step-mom was the one to get me out of that situation. Thank who ever you believe that she came into my life.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Kayla

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 12, 2011
Kayla:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm delighted that you are no longer in that terribly abusive environment, and that you are now in a safe place. Your stepmother is a true hero. I hope you'll consider some form of counselling or therapy in order to help you deal with the effects of what you endured at the hands of a mother who didn't deserve the title. You didn't deserve to be abused. You certainly deserve help for the fact that you were. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 13, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Kayla, what a sick, sadistic, cruelly insane, depraved, deluded monster of a mother that you had to beat and torture you 24/7...how dare she! She is a truly sadistic beast...the path that she chose is inexcusable. Plus, she doesn't even know how to take care of herself, let alone be a mother to you. Throwing an empty beer bottle at you, pulling your hair, laughing at you for screaming in pain, whipping you with the leather belt and even taking pleasure in doing so are just enough to throw her into prison for a long time. What she did to you is abuse. Plus, she is actually acting like a little 1-year-old trapped in a grown woman's body because she is still stuck in her own childhood. Children are gifts to be treasured, not abused in any way. You are not to blame for her sadistic behavior; she is to blame because she chose to abuse you. You were the child; she was the adult; she had all the power and only misused it over you. Oh, and I'm glad that your stepmother is with you now because she is so sweet for doing that; I just hope that you try counselling and that you look into reporting your mother as well.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Mrs R

by Mrs. R
(Location Undisclosed)

There is not always a "Happy Ending". I feel it is only right to share from a Victims perspective about the fact that once abused I have never felt clean. I can wash and scrub myself over and over but it makes no difference whatsoever!!! I realize that people like to read about "Survivors" how we suffered and after all of that, "We Made It" To me this is a fairy tale, the reality to me is quite simple I can never be put back together, there are too many pieces missing. How can one repair something when it has been shattered into slivers....sure the big pieces can be found But it is all of the little pieces that make a whole.

I write this here to let people know that I was a victim of severe sexual, emotional, physical and spiritual, abuse. This happened to me from as young as a toddler until I was about 20.

I spent many years in hospital because I did not want to live in this awful world that was filled with such horror.

Today I am happily married with a wonderful husband and two two terrific grown children. I reside in a beautiful part of this world and appear to the average person to be just like them. If they could only see inside of me they would be shocked at the carnage that is there.

I am in my late 50s and am diagnosed with Chronic Depression and will have to take medications for the rest of my life.

I am still not convinced that the general public that have been very Blessed to have not walked in my shoes fully comprehend the total devastation abuse can do to its victims and how those horrific experiences Never Never leave. Sure I am a Survivor, I came out of it and went on with my life but I am crippled inside with the aftershocks that will not leave me.

I still struggle with truly believing what people say to me, I question their actions to myself, what motives do they have? I find it extremely hard to go anywhere by myself, I have to really give myself a good shove. Around a certain type of males I can feel very uncomfortable and think that he is unclothing me in his mind and fantasizing. I struggle sometimes that I might lose my mind completely and become totally lost. I can feel very very alone, so alone sometimes that it becomes solid matter something too big and dark; it traps me and I wait to be silently engulfed and taken to a place where no one will find me....

All this I have to keep to myself, my Psychiatrist only wants to prescribe more medication, he is a terrific person but I do not believe that to exist in this world depends on "medications" Now don't get me wrong I am fully knowledgeable about my demons and manage day to day minute by minute to control them. Even though I exist and function as the next person.....
I Wear A Mask !!!!




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.



Comments for Child Abuse Story From Mrs R

Click here to add your own comments

Nov 07, 2011
Mrs R:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

The path of healing and recovery is one we choose to walk along. But it is a path, one that we move along at our own pace. No one can judge you or others for that pace. It's all about move along it. Sometimes we take a step or two back for every step forward, but ultimately we do keep moving. But sometimes we stand still for a time, but eventually we move again. But all of it is a conscious choice we make. You've offered some tremendous comments to others here on this site, comments that obviously come from a place of understanding. There can be therapeutic value in that. Keep your head held high. You've survived the absolute worst of it. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Nov 08, 2011
stained glass window/kaleidoscope
by: Anonymous

Hi, Mrs. R.
I always think of stained glass window or a kaleidoscope when I think of all the shattered pieces of myself. There is a stained glass window in our little town in the Presbyterian church. It is a memorial to a woman who the wife of one of the pastors. It is really thick glass. It depicts the farm land around our town, with a huge tree of life. It is triangular in shape with the long line at the bottom and the point at the top.
It was made in Santa Cruz from gorgeous colored glass, very thick. But the technique is unusual. They hit it with hammers to break the glass so that the light shimmers through the broken pieces. That is how i am beginning to look at my hurts. They are broken glass but they can create beautiful colors. And I am made up of those colors.
Just thought I would give you an artists perspective on brokenness. It doesn't' always work, the pain can be unbearable at times and I have flashbacks. But it helps when I start to heal, to pick up the pieces to put together my stained glass window and see the world differently.
Hope that helps.

Nov 08, 2011
Let your life be amazing again
by: Jill

Mrs R,
I can relate to your feeling of a "mask" on the outside, pain on the inside. Of feeling separate from people. What you experienced as a child was so scarring and your abusers will always be responsible for their behavior no matter how many years ago it was. I was also born into a family with sexual and misc. abuse for the first 1-20 years of my life. As with you, my abusers were already wearing their own masks when I came into the world.

I'd always been treated by my abusers as someone who was different, less important than others. No one in my early life taught me otherwise, so I believed some of it and made the image my mask, full of tatters and holes, offering symbolic support where I lacked my own.

My belief in the mask kept me from living my life. When my kids were born, I started to see how it was hurting myself and others. I realized I had to be in charge of pulling myself out of this state in order for things to get better. For about 5 years, I told my story. I did more counseling, but I still felt terribly confused. I still felt the pain... and I was still holding the mask!

From baby hood on, I was an easy target for abuse. Though my abusers couldn't help themselves from stopping their abuse, I took this and turned it around. I decided I could help myself by stopping it inside of me. I finally understood that by holding onto the pain or reacting and holding on to new pain, I was continuing their abuse toward my body. I could easily let it go after that, and stopped picking up new pain as well.

It took longer to let go of the mask because of the years of abusive programming in my head. Even though I knew it was ridiculous, I'd think about being myself, and the trigger would go off in my head, "I can't do that, I'll just get hurt again." Eventually I found I was much better without my mask than with it. To let go, I started seeing past the image to the behavior in myself and others. Behavior is what's real and it's what you can do something about.

Mrs R, it's really important to see yourself as a person, equal to every other person on earth. We are all more alike than different. We all came from our moms, and men originally started out as female in the womb. Abusers were once children who were abused and are just stuck in the cycle of abuse and haven't found their way out. None of the lies that your abusers told you were real. You're not, never were, and never will be your mask. It's just an image you've been carrying. You are a person who deserves to be part of the world. You can sparkle like that beautiful crushed stained glass window that Anonymous described. I once met the artist who started making those in the late 80's and they are beyond amazing.

Let your life be amazing again!

Jan 28, 2013
Child Abuse Story From Mrs R
by: Mrs R

Thank you so much for your feedback, it is always helpful to hear from other victims.

Jun 27, 2017
No Hope of a full recovery
by: Mrs. R.

I put that title there because I am now 64 and I am still battling with demons. I am told that I am very strong to have survived what went through for nearly 21 years. These years I will never get back and I still have anger over my lost youth. I have been on many many types of medications, also have had TMS and am in my second course of Neuro Feedback. I still see a Psychiatrist I guess I always will. But this depression is so damming that when it is time for me to finally leave this earth I feel inside that I will be relieved. My husband of 39 years is wonderful and loving, our sons now are 33 and 28. Our eldest got married a year ago to a Medical Research Dr. and our son just got promoted to Vice President of the company. He is very successful and I have no worries about him. Our second son is very much like me, although thankfully he has not had the abuse etc, but he has inherited my ADHD which I also suffer with. He finds it hard to hold a job, has huge mood swings but when he is fine which thankfully is most of the time he is funny, very loving with a great sense of humour. His partner adores him and she understands him. When they both enter a room the room is filled with sunshine, they both shine. He is on a waiting list to receive counselling finally.
Form all the years of abuse and the poverty we lived in I never learn many social skills, I am lost in a group, I clam up inside, also I never went to high school which also affects how I lack conversational skills, especially around "intellectuals" Recently our eldest son invited us to his house for the weekend. On the Sunday morning we all went to my daughter in-law's sister's house for brunch. Her sister has her MA and is married to a high school teacher, as it was father's day her other sister joined us who is a Criminal Lawyer, I write this to show how my lack of social skills, lack of esteem, and confidence overrides in situations like this. I just sit quietly feeling very awkward and feeling that the group suspect that I am odd. Yes I feel that way, at times I feel like my son is a stranger to me. I love him deeply and he is very affectionate and tells me he loves me every time we see each other BUT sadly I still feel removed, a feeling I have dealt with all of my life. I do not fit in. On a one to one I am okay. When I lived at home with my father's people there was a huge demand on "Woman" we must do this we must do that, no not this way that way etc. My family have large gatherings of about 100 people and the woman are expected to play a role. I used to try and hide and not get noticed, I hate to be centered out. I was ridiculed intensely because I did not conform. My father's people are not sensitive at all, they have no patience or understanding of someone who has been hurt. They criticize, condemn, ridicule, a woman if she does not do what is expected of her. It is a very hard life and a life that I did not want for myself. I went out into the world blind and naive with very little education and no money. It was extremely hard. My eldest son has no understanding of what I have been through, he deals with facts, decisions,alternatives and problem solves daily. Then it is over. He cannot understand that something that happened to me many years ago can still affect me now. Sadly it is in our younger years when we learn but what happens to the child who is never taught to learn, who is beaten, abused, frightened, hungry, living with a mother with mental illness who is not coping well herself????? There is alot missing and sadly there are parts that can never be fixed now...too late. So alot of the time I suffer quietly not saying much to my eldest or even my husband because as much as he loves me he worries and does not know what to do for me. My youngest son can relate only because he has his demons too. I have a poster that says " Home Is Where Is Where Your Story Begins" yes it does....I believe we are a product of our beginnings. If needs are not met we will always be seeking them. Wondering and questioning. For me the abuse I suffered especially from my father has left it's mark, it's like a black marker no matter what you do the stain does not go away and many can see the stain even when it fades. That's it for me, I am sorry that I am not passing along hope, and encouragement but that would be me lying right now. I have always tried to please others and tell them what they want to hear denying what I am truly feeling. Not today I am being realistic yes after all of these years I am still suffering that is another reason I believe Pedophiles and Perpetrators should be jailed much longer than they are for hurting children, they go on with their life and see nothing wrong with their behaviour but me the victim lives with the smell of them on me all of my life.....

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Mrs R Part 2

by Mrs R
(Location Undisclosed)

I have disclosed the terrible sufferings I went through from as early as a young toddler until 20/21 years old. I spent 3 years in Mental institutes as a teenager and today I am in my 50s, I have been married for 33 years and we have 2 beautiful loving boys. I am very thankful for what I have achieved but a few years ago I had to have 2 major back operations and then was told I could no longer work, the operations were not successful and I live in constant pain. As a result of this trauma all the closed doors flew wide open again and once more I have been thrown into the darkness. I am taking regular antidepressants and see a Psychiatrist regularly, he states that I am suffering from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Recently I was in hospital for a week for taking too many pills, I was quite sick. What I want people to know that yes I am a survivor but I will never get over the sexual, physical and emotional abuse that I had to endure for so many many years. It angers me when I hear that perpetrators get very little time in jail once sentenced. The authorities have to change this, we have to suffer for years to come and the pedophiles get their jollies and get on with their lives with no thought of what damage they have caused.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Mrs R Part 2

Click here to add your own comments

Apr 30, 2012
Mrs R:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

When a person finds them Self in a situation that causes a great deal of physical and/or emotional pain, it's not at all uncommon for the emotional pain of the past to re-surface. It's a signal that there is deeper healing to be done. And while I agree that sentences on convicted pedophiles need to reflect the long term damage done to the victim, I also believe that we cannot tie our healing and recovery to justice being served. Even if justice is served, and served up with decades of prison time, the emotional trauma and pain remains. Even though a conviction and a lengthy prison sentence may result, the justice served does not change what happened in the past. As victims, we fantasize that justice served will make things "right". But it never does. No sentence, no amount of justice will heal the deep emotional scars our abusers cruelly left us with. Only the person who endured the abuse can walk the path of healing and recovery for themselves. I do hope you're in some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with the re-surfaced pain and memories. We are living in a time when the time is NOW. The time for healing is NOW. You have the ability and strength to heal, Mrs R. You already survived the worst of it; and now that abuse is no longer happening, except in your thoughts, it's time to see what's happening as a paradigm shift and recognize that it's your thoughts that keep you imprisoned, keep you from moving forward. The strength lies in your heart. Your strength can and will bring LOVE into your life. We are all One, and that means that you're not alone. You will never be alone. You have ALL of us to lean on for the healing LOVE to fill you up. So I send you love, light and healing energy, Mrs R. Thank you for sharing more of your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Jan 29, 2013
Mrs R part 2
by: Mrs R

Thank you Darlene for your enlightening support.
I agree with you that imprisonment will not take away a persons pain and sufferings. what I meant to say was that people that abuse should not get away scott free, the people that abused me continued abusing, I have seen so much abuse from my own experiences and others and I personally do not believe that a pedophile can be cured! They may stop for a while or for many years but it will always be in there in their dreams, fantasy's on the computer, when they look at children etc "That Look" that they have I see it today in society when I am out on particular men.
Yes Darlene I see a Psychiatrist regularly and will be on anti depressants for the rest of my life according to my Drs. I also see another Psychiatrist recommended by my own, I am involved in a therapy called Nuerofeedeeback, it is run by two Psychoanalysts and so far for the first time in my life I can see light at the end of the tunnel. I have a treatment once a week and really look forward to it. I will let every one know how it goes at a later date.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Stories From Rita M

by Rita M
(Calgary, Alberta, Canada)

I was born as the fifth child of eight children in Saskatchewan.My parents were common law.My mother kicked my father out when we were very young. She found it difficult to look after us and became abusive.I remember eventually we were fostered. Some of us were adopted.I chose not to be adopted.I was one of the first of the family to be placed in foster care.After the second home I was fostered for 6 years.I was 11 1/2 years old when Child Care moved me into this home. The
foster mother was not stable.She and her husband had 2 of their own children and then had 1 more.I remember the tortures.They were between every 4 & 6 hours.The mother was the main perpetrater.Her husband basically fell under her spell of controll.He probably felt "if you beat'em join'em additude".So he started molesting me. There was a lot of starvation.I was told that I was a foster child and that I didn't pay enough for my food.
I was severely under weight.I had to do house work from day one while she went out.The mother was very lazy and controlling.To start the story correctly here I will start at midnite.The clock is in a place where I can see it when they got me out of a deep sleep.I was sometimes tapped on the shoulder or shook out of my sleep or dragged out of bed by the hair. My under weight body by one year of staying there was frail and full of bruises from the neck down.I was taken into the living room and the father was sitting on the couch and talking about what his wife said about me while she was quietly sitting there eager to have me punished.I am still half asleep when they got me up and terrified. I was told to bend over a home made stacking stool and was hit extremely hard 3 times.There was no reason said for this.I was told that I was disobedient.These sessions were done nearly on a nightly bases for the whole 6 years I was there.I called that midnite tortures. Then when saturday came the father worked and the mother made sure no one was around and had her children babysat by the neighbors around late am until about noon.She grabbed me and dragged me into the bathroom and put me in front of the mirror and held me by the hair and tilted my head back and forced my jaw open.She pressed her thumb down on my bottom molars and
twist the teeth until it slightly change positions.Blood curdling screams came from my weak body with my mouth wide open.She would yank my face toward the mirror and say 'Look at those pretty little tears" and kept doing this.This happened on several occasions to the point where my mouth wasn't properly closing.It was hard to eat.The next tooth torturing time was when I was woken up after midnight the mother dragged me into the bathroom where her husband was.He was holding a large pair of black pliars ready for his wife to hold my mouth open and rip all my teeth out.She tried to open my mouth but wasn't able to because I clenched my jaws very tight.This is a very heavy set women over powering a battered child that was under weight.I believe it was the grace of God that cause my jaw to lock like that. I remember her sayin " I can't get the jaw open".Her husband put the pliars down and they told me to go to bed.They went back to bed.She had a thing of starting the tortures from midnite because there were no witnesses.I cleaned their house everyday.I never really had any friends because I was busy doing the house work.
Their 3rd child was born the 2nd year of my stay.The mother would go to a nearby city once a week and study literature.While she was gone her husband would wake me up and start sexually abusing me.This started happening on a regular bases.Getting me up at midnite was where they started.The next torture was being dragged into
the kitchen by piercing the lobe with her nails and making it bleed.I was led in front of the stove with an element turned on the highest element when my hand was taken and put on this element and burned.Eventually when I got brave enough to escape one of my tortures from the mother I told her that her husband was touching me in my privates when she goes to the city.It did save me from getting hurt once agin.But when she left to study he got me up an punished me for telling his wife what he did.It never stopped. Eventually I was moved into their basement suite in a bed room.It became my torturing chamber.I remember the children not being home after school and me being taken from my room and dragged into a small utility room where a light hung from a wire and disjointed on the socket.The light was turned on and she grabbed my hand and forced it on the light socket and I screamed blood curdling screams because I felt the electricity burning me and going through me.There were no burns on me but my body shook while my hand had a severe burning sensation and going down through my body.She wouldn't let go.MY body hung limp and the next all I remember is waking up in my bed wandering how I got there.There were other day time torures here.The next one was putting scalding hot water in the kitchen sink and holding both of my hands in it. The screams started again only this time infront of her
children.Her husband never did anything to protect me.The thing with this mother was that she was very slap happy ever time I passed her.I became so terrified of her and would just dive on the floor every time I saw her because she would swing her arm.Then one day she grabbed me and had made me stand still and suddenly she put her arm to a full length and swung her arm and slapped my face.She said " we built this hous and you do as you are told".I was not allowed to speak.In the summer I was woken up early hours and worked in the garden until 8pm.The tortures were bad enough during the day time but nite time was serious. When I moved from there after 6 years strange memories came to me that I was not aware of.I was told they were flashbacks from severe trauma.One of them was where I was on a boulder and low keyed chants were coming from a row of people on each side of me that were dressed in black robes. I had no strength to get of of the boulder.The othe one is terantula spiders.I started getting body memories of large spiders on my head.I could feel the weight of their body as one or 2 of them sat on my head. The others were comong up my legs soemtimes on my arms. I will tell a couple more tortures because there is too much to tell.I will tell of another major one here They liked running down the stairs with a loud thump to wake me up.They would put the bright light on andThe mother would pull me into a sitting position by the ear or by the hair.The next thing it was morning.The flashback I experienced with this is being sufficated by pillows until I was unconscious. Then my limp body was carried to the laundry room where they had a hooked up freezer.They would put me in it.I also remember the old fridge and being put in there.I failed all my grades.I was not allowed to bathe in clean water.I suffered from malnutrition and had needles for boils all over my body along with cankers and stys.Needles in my ears.I have hearing problems now.Thisis just an idea what I went through. As I've gotten older I have decided to get help and go for therapy.I am not able to work or have a career because of my hearing disabilities.I have decided to be stable in spite of all of this.Why? Because I like other children and now adult am worth it.I can't just put it behind me.I can use it to help other and reach out to adults and some children.I still want to go to children services and talk to them to let them know what I went through because the Summery has alot of cover ups.I have met the Lord and have been learning to forgive them.Forgiveness means to give all the hurts to Jesus and let Him carry the load.He deals with them and heals me. That is a good deal for me.I feels good to have the load taken off of me .I know I will some day be 100% healed.I have a lot more energy because of me learning to forgive them.I am still shaken a bit that they are the pillars of the town they live in.they still live in the same spot.They deny everything to the bitter end.Unforgiveness is a bondage.I have really learned to forgive.It is not easy.I tell people BE PATIENT WITH ME GOD IS NOT DONE WITH ME.I have a long heart towards others that hurt and have spoken to some social workers for some people advocating for them
and having them replace in a safe place.The reward I expect from this is a happy and healed person.That means more to me than money.I hope I have reached out to at least one person.THERE IS HOPE.DON'T GIVE UP.REACH OUT.! Thankyou for letting me share this story.
Rita M




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Stories From Rita M

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 22, 2011
Rita:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I do hope you go through with therapy in order to deal with the effects the horrific abuse had on you. And also remember, just because you forgive doesn't mean you don't act. There is no statute of limitations on child abuse in Canada. You have the option of filing a historical child abuse report. It could mean that other children don't suffer the same or similar fate you did. Keep up the great work you do to help children. By doing so, you've turned pain into power. Thank you for sharing your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Dec 22, 2011
when was this?!
by: My Two Cents

Your story was deeply disturbing on many levels. I'm a social worker myself but I don't work in child welfare. I *know* what is supposed to happen in foster situations, and I am really flabbergasted that there was apparently no follow up done.

Social workers are supposed to make regular check ups of kids in care (rule of thumb, the younger, the more often) and I can't understand how they would miss the fact you were underweight, covered in sores, had teeth problems...etc. I'm pretty sure that the case file would also track doctor and dental visits so if you were missing these, someone should have noticed.

Also, foster parents (at the present) are required to go through an annual licensing review. This usually confirms the house is up to code and the fire alarms work, etc but also it is supposed to check that the foster parents are doing their job. My understanding is that it is the same in all provinces.

So...when on earth did this happen? I find it difficult to believe that this could have occurred from the 80's up but...

Bah. Disappointed the child welfare system didn't realize the problem and act to protect you. I think you probably have a case against the foster parents for hurting you, the child welfare system for failing to check on you, and perhaps the dentist, doctor, school for failing to report suspected abuse.

I'm not sure if you are aware, but in Canada, school teachers, social workers (those that don't work in child welfare), doctors, dentists, nurses, etc are required to report suspected child abuse. Their professional lisencing bodies and the law both say that. I find it really hard to believe that a doctor or dentist who sees you regularly wouldn't catch the malnutrition and the state of your teeth. Teachers may not have recognized the neglect you were experiencing with you health and dental care but they should have seen that *something* was "off."

What I don't know is if it was reported and child welfare did not act; or if it was not reported.

I hope therapy helps. This was so disappointing to read. The point of the foster care system is to help kids and I think most people assume that it does, that child welfare makes regular checks of kids in care and that they are safe, provided for, and given appropriate care.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Dec 23, 2011
The Horror
by: Anonymous

Rita, I really hope that you're out of that house now. Your foster parents are truly sadistic brutes and the path that they chose was and still is inexcusable (even your own mother is no better). Burning you with electricity and hot water, offending you, pulling your hair, trying to break your teeth and then laughing at you for screaming in pain, beating you with the stool, starving you, smothering you with the pillow and then throwing you into the freezer and even trying to destroy your beautiful teeth with pliers are just enough to throw those sadistic, horrific, poor excuses for human beings to prison for a long time. What they did to you is abuse and they should be jailed for that. Oh, and making jokes about you crying really shows me how uneducated and ignorant they really are. Oh, and they were really acting like little 1-year-olds trapped in grown-up bodies because they are still stuck in their own childhood. Your life shouldn't have been used as a pawn for their immature, sick, sadistic misery. You are not to blame for their sadistic, cowardly, psychopathic, ignorant behavior; they are to blame because they chose to abuse you. You were the child; they were the adults; they had all the power and only misused it over you. Again, I really hope that you're out of that house now, that you're in a safe place now and that you try counselling. Oh, and please look into reporting those sadistic beasts as well because they could be abusing other kids too. Children are gifts to be treasured, not abused.

Dec 23, 2011
Dear Ladys'
by: Rita

From Darlene - Webmaster: Rita, I've moved your comment to this thread (see below). I ask that you use the page your story is on in order to comment here, otherwise they will not appear. The link to the comment form for this page is just above and just below all the comments. Thank you for your understanding.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


I just want to add that I called the social workers often and they came and
told me I was stubborn and that I need to listen.I never want them to even
touch me because of the sexual abuse from both of them.All the workers and the
teachers and the doctor knew something was going on but said nothing.all the
teachers had to do was strip me and it would have told some of the story of
what was happening.I have had to learn how to love animals because what they
have done to their dog.The 3rd baby suffered from abuse when the mother stabbed
ther new born baby with large open safty pin spuilling them out and right aways
jabbing the baby with pins repeatedly. The mother didn''t' care whether her
husband was watching because he did nothing to save his childrens sanity.The
3rd child suffered from convulsions because the other had a habit of pounding
ther head in the wall as a toddler would convulse.Manny time the father would
threaten to kill my babies if I became pregnant.
I hope for response soon thank you kindly for your inerest and patience.

Dec 23, 2011
Greetings Ladies
by: Rita

Darlene and the Social Worker.I am so amazed at the wanderful response I
recieved from you.I moved in this foster home in1966 age 11 1/2.I just can't
thank you enough for encouraging me that I can still act on this.It has had an
intensly rough efffect on me.It has effected my motherhood greatly.I am now 56
and even as I have forgiven these people I still have a burning to report and
have typed my story out.I have realized that through the writing of my story
that the doctor I had were very close friends with the foster parents.The
doctor infact had to extract the teeth rather than send me to a dentist. I also
babysat for my doctor and his wife.I have explained to the childworker in which
I have been in touch with and she has requested that I type the letter and fax
it to her.I am ready to send it anytime now.I have learned to speak up and want
to be known because I want to stand up for myself and be compensated.These
people are still alive and still in the same spot.I have taken therapy and have
discovered that I to have put my mind and body at ease by having the body
memories dealt with.I sometimes have the body memories of the whippings and the
electicity going through my body.The therapy that I have had has had a
tremendous help toward me to the point that I want to speak and be heard across
Canada.I want justice for me and other children. I am serious and am feeling
more confident now that you have responded after reading my story. You haavae
touched my heart with your responses.
Thankyou

Dec 24, 2011
Rita...
by: Anonymous

Wow, sorry about what happened to the dog that those brutes had. Those people are a danger and, like I said, they should go to jail because, again, what they did is despicable. I'm sure that there is karma. As for the third baby, what that sadistic excuse of a woman did to that baby is a cowardly thing to do. As for the system, shame on them for dropping the ball! Based on their sadistic treatment on the other kids, keep acting until those sadistic beasts go to prison for all those terrible crimes that they committed again you and even the third baby and the dog.= because you guys [you, the dog and the third child, to be exact] did nothing wrong. Good luck!

Dec 26, 2011
social workers and training....
by: My Two Cents

Rita, your story is one of the frustrating ones to read. Back in the 1950's, the training wasn't like it is now.

But....the frustrating part is that a lot of kids got left in dangerous situations because people didn't realize how serious some situations were, that these things actually happened to them...some things are just so far fetched that people would dismiss them out of hand - "Rita says her foster mom tried to perform home dental surgery on her....yah, right."

There simply wasn't the awareness on anyone's part, there wasn't the training, it wasn't discussed and a lot of survivors probably thought that they were the only ones that were having this experience.

For me the frustrating part of your story is that from what you wrote, you had actual social workers, doctors, and teachers in front of you that just had to apply what I would call "common sense" and it would have been so obvious.

I kind of wonder what it would have taken to make people act?

I will say, I really am so grateful that people are sharing their stories and experiences in this website and similar ones as well as textbooks because it's allowing people - social workers, students, psychologists, teachers, nurses - to get knowledge and help them advance their knowledge and training. Hopefully, that will allow people to help kids down the line.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Jan 07, 2012
the far fetched story?
by: RITA M

The person that wrote to me Dec.26/11 must have been really overwelmed.It is not a far fetched story.I still once in a while have body memories
of the tooth tortures.In those days abuse was hushed.Why would a person want to make up a story
like that?Just because someone doesn't believe my story doesn't say I will take & change my mind for court.People are that sadistic and I don't wish it on anyone.The Judge wouldn't look at it as a fabricated story,I'm sure jugdes have heard it all.There was certainly alot of neglect and missed the cries of a child.I was terrorized for 6 years straight.When I left the foster home my anger was like a voIcano and I have finally found
help.I have helped myself out but reached out for more help.My story has been typed and sent to the
Saskatchewan Child Services because that is what they requested after I reported the abuse.I have learned that the is no Statute of Limitations for
Child Abuse.We all need the freedom of being healed.It was not tooth sergery shw was performing it was based on sadism.I am sorry to have over welmed you.I have reasons to only be honest and nothing else.
Have a Happy New Year
Rita M

Jan 16, 2012
thanx for the reply
by: My Two Cents

Rita - I hope I didn't come across as minimizing your experiences. I sometimes find writing what I'm trying to convey is difficult because I can't really show emotion in text.

My comment on how people would dismiss some of the things you went through, "Rita says her foster mom tried to perform home dental surgery (or sadism as you called it)". Yah, right. That whole statement was directed at the social workers involved in your case. In the 50's, 60's, 70's.....even sadly nowadays, there simply wasn't the awareness of what child abuse was.

One of the best things about these stories, as disturbing as they are, they allow social workers, students, nurses, doctors, a whole pile of people; to become aware of what is going on in the child abuse field. People now *KNOW* what child abuse is, and that it is *WRONG* and needs to be reported to child welfare.

I really hope you get compensation for what happened and that your abusers are punished for what they did.

Thank you for updating your story.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Jan 17, 2012
Thankyou for your encouragement/update
by: Rita M

I must say that I have never felt such a relief
in my intire life.This sight has really helped me
alot.Today I went to my trauma worker and handed her the typed up Reason why I want compensation.
This was typed up on the head letter for a fax to send along with my story of 12 pages.There was no part of my body they didn't hurt.I have it all listed starting from the head and all the way down to my toes.I listed the rooms in the house
which the tortures took place and when.My trauma worker also typed out a letter of comfermation
concerning the tortures and how she has been councelling me.Her letter supports my story.
The whole story is has been faxed to the Authorities and they will go through this.My trauma worker called them and spoke to them and then sent the story.I remembered some other tortures as I was typing it out.Typing it out and
getting it out is a very healthy relief.It has been an emotional experience today because at my age I finally was able to release it and have it sent to the authorities.So now the story is out and is a matter of learning how to have patience
waiting for a response.The therapy will be continued.I remembered all the workers by name as I typed this out.Thankyou.I will give updates as this goes along.God Bless you all.

Rita M

Jan 22, 2012
Faxed Report
by: Rita M

Dear My Two cents,
Thankyou for your comments.I wasn't sure if you have recieved the latest comment I sent.What has happened sinse your comment is that I have gone
to an appointment to see my Trauma worker.I brought the report to her and had a head letter made up with it stating on it the reason I would
like compensation.My Trauma worker typed up a letter to comfirm that I have been coming for therapy for sometime now.She mentions the psyciatrist and that is also supportive.
After my worker doing this I called to the
Child protective services personally to see
if they really did get the report even though I really new they did.I just needed the extra assurance that they did recieve it.They told me
they are going through it now.I am just waiting
for a comment on the report I have made.It's like
sitting on pins and needles.This is what I have been wanting to do for many years and my worker actually sent in my report by fax.They are looking at the archives and my report.I am hoping for a good response back.I hope to hear from you soon.
Rita M

Jan 25, 2012
I'm glad things are moving forward....
by: My Two Cents

Rita, I'm glad things are moving forward and I really do hope you receive compensation for all the pain you experienced. I hope any investigation that results from your attempt to be compensated for this abuse results in some criminal charges against the abusers and the people who knew (or should have known and failed to take action).

I have really started to think that if the consequences of not acting were more severe, then more people would act.

Also, so you (and Darlene know), I do follow a few stories in here. After I comment on a story I will select the "ping me if there are updates" option, but it doesn't work, probably because I use a blackberry and I have privacy settings that prevent it, who knows. It can take me a while to check back on some stories due to forgetting which one it was, or not finding the story again.

Again, I'm glad things are moving forward and hopefully they will work out.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

Feb 21, 2012
...
by: Rita M

Dear Darlene,
I have up date news concerning my childhood story.At the time that I had disclosed my story to you,you had told me
that I could still act.Well because of you and the other
social worker and the My Two Cents gave me a very strong response.My Trauma Worker has been councelling me and has supported me for typing my story along with a head letter
of the reason why I wanted to tell Child Services my story.My Trauma Worker had spoken to the Child worker and
then the typed story was faxed over to Child Services.About 5 days later I wondered if the Child Services worker that read my story.I became emotional when she said she has been in this business for over 25years that she could tell when
a story is fabricated or real.She told me that my story no doubt was real.I was heard and wanted to even work harder
at healing.She said she knew I was being honest.I was over whelmed that I did the right thing to send my story.She told me the doctor I had has been located.Even in a different province.She was shocked that the letters I had written to Child Services for them to come and see me neglected the calls of my cries.When the worker finally came by she was there for a short time and never spoke to me.When she left the foster mother shoved me down the stairs once again.She was shocked that my doctor whom I baby sat for could easily see that I was severely abused but did nothing about it.I even stayed there for the night.The Worker said she was apalled at the school system for not reporting to Child Services.My hair was so matted because I wasn't allowed to bathe on time and wash
my hair.She stated that it was so obvious that abuse was
definetly happening and no one rescued me from what could have been a homicide.She said that the case was worth looking into.Thankyou all for encouraging me.I never thought I would hear from a worker that she understood me
and believed me and will have an investigation and look for the follow up visits that are somehow missing.
The abuse happened in Saskatchewan.I live in calgary Ab.
Thankyou all.
Rita M

Feb 21, 2012
...
by: Rita M

Dear Darlene'
I just want to add on that the CHILD WORKER suggested
I call every 2 weeks to stay in touch with her while
the envestigation is going on.I also got permission to
see her and talk to her in person even if she is in a differnt provence.The province I was abused in,Saskatchewan.
I am in alberta now but help is coming anyway.
I hope to have a response soon.

Thankyou
Rita M

Feb 21, 2012
...
by: Rita M

Dear Darlene and My Two Cents,

I have been ansious lately especially after submitting my report to child services.I recieved a letter and
felt that what they were saying was that when I reported once before the foster parents were not charged.As councelling proceded along with writing it down I began to
really see other things that happened such as rapes from the foster father and the sexual abuse.The sexual abuse was also mentioned the first time written and sent.The second time around was the rapes.The councelling that I have beensteadily going to has helped to see what else was there happening to me.Writing is a very signifcant part of healingIt causes memories to surface.I don't think my first time round of report was given a fair shake as there was a cover up from the town.The RCMP I
felt did a sloppy job. There now is a waiting process at
this time with Legal Aide.Legal Aide is taking this case
very carefully or maybe discussing it with Child Services.
I was advised by Legal Aide to call a couple of days.I
called them and they are looking at this and still want
me to call in another week.I hope they are going to take my case.I have tried my best to heal while I am on a disability.I hope I can press charges.The foster parents
should have been charged because of the sexual abuse.
I hope I can hear from you again.
Thankyou
Rita M



May 07, 2012
found you!
by: My Two Cents

Wow! I'm glad things are moving along. I'm sorry for the delayed reply, I've started to lose track of who and what stories I have commented on. I've got to start writing this down!

I'm definitely happy the social worker you are speaking with agrees that this was a clear cut case of abuse. I'm really upset nobody @ the time helped you. So much pain and misery could have been avoided.

I hope your abusers are called to account for their actions and the social worker(s) involved with your case are also held to account.

I am glad that you are dealing with the effects of everything that happened and I have also noticed a few comments on other stories offering support. I suspect other people will tell you the same thing - it's very appreciated.

Be well.

My Two Cents.

*for Darlene - up to you if you want to delete this after you see it. Is it possible for the software you use in this system to automatically put stories into the alphabetical index? It would allow me to find stories I have commented on easier. I gather it would be a tremendous pile of stories to move manually but if the software could do it automatically? Thanx!

From Darlene - Webmaster: My Two Cents, I'm stuck with the programming as is. The module uses very basic programming. I used to manually keep an ongoing alphabetical listing of all stories, commentaries, etc on this site, but it got to be SO time consuming, I had to stop. In fact, there are so many stories on this site now that even I can't find many of them without knowing the URL firsthand. I have to do more archiving in order to speed up the upload time, but every time I do, it makes it even more difficult to find specific stories. Good suggestion, but no go on my end. Thanks for suggesting it though.

May 09, 2012
Rita:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Under the circumstances, I won't publish your comments, but will say this: we can only help where help is really wanted. Remember that we can only meet people where they are in this moment. Some aren't yet ready to hear what we might have to offer, for whatever reason. We're all in a different place of our healing and recovery path, and some are still not quite ready to step into the path. I respect that. All anyone can do here is offer support and encouragement, with perhaps some information about how we can relate, but that's all we can do. It's still up to the person to take in the information and do something with it. It's not up to us to push any modalities or healing methods or any other approach onto someone, no matter how much is works for us. Know that your heart is in the right place, and move forward from there. As always, love, light and healing energy, Rita.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


May 09, 2012
Thankyou - moved to this thread, edited for privacy
by: Rita M

Dear Darlene,
It is amazing that I have found your site online.
There were times when I was so desperate for an answer and didn't know what to do.I honestly don't know how I stumbled into your web site.
It has to be the Grace of God.I am very happy to help if I can.I don't try to be some professional
person here.I am just giving my own stories out of
my true experiences and love to reach out to others.I have no trouble of respecting your web site at all.I can only reach out just so far.I look forward to helping others and shedding light on their most hurt spot in their well being because I can understand them.I have had much relief on your site.Therapists are what I believe in because they're specialized in that field.I believe and know that LATE ROSES BLOOM THE BEST.You have a wanderful strong impact on me and I want to purchase the book on your healing,purhaps next pay.May God Bless you in many special ways.!!

May 09, 2012
WANDERFULL TO HEAR FROM YOU
by: Rita M

Hi MY 2 CENTS WORTH!!!
I am happy to hear from you as I was wandering
were you went.I am really happy to see things
really improving for me.I am wanting to say that
with you and Darlene have helped me to recognize
I can still Legally Act upon the abuse.I have been
told that I cannot charge the foster parents for the abuse.I can however Sue the Child Services in a Class Action.I am still wandering if I can go for a Victims Compensation toward the foster parents.I am now offically completed with my Therapy.I took everything I possibly could get to help so I could experience life and be free.
I found the letters of the cries I had to get me out of the home and the lawyer said (if) and probably they take the case they would need the letters.I am at the top 5 for court.I was not fully informed as yet because there is such a backup on the 60`s scoop of child abuse.I am definetly wanting to take advantage of this.
Thankyou to all of your help with you and Darlene.
I hope to hear from you very soon.
Rita M

Jul 31, 2012
email not working
by: Rita M

Hello, Darlene,
I have missed this sight for sometime.My email
that I have been using is having trouble.
I hope you still have my 2nd email I have previouly used.If you want to sent emails
to that other sight you are welcome.
Thankyou
Ritam

From Darlene - Webmaster: Rita, when visitors opt in to be notified of comments and new contributions on my site, the emails go out automatically through the system. They are completely and utterly blind to me. I have no way of knowing who has opted in, what they have opted in for, or what their email address is. These are purely "automatic notifications". In order to use a different email address so that you will be notified with that email address, a visitor must go through the system all over again. There is nothing I can do to change it for a visitor. This is an area I have no access to or control over.

Nov 06, 2013
I THINK THE SUIT IS NEARING
by: RITA M

DEAR DARLENE,
IT HAS BEEN A LENGTHY TIME SINCE I HAVE CONTACTED
YOU. I HAVE WORKED HARD AT GETTING THE STORY PREPARED AS REEQUESTED BY THE LAWYERS. I AM NOT SURE BUT I THINK THE LAW SUIT IS NEARING. THEY ARE
TRANSFERRING THE FILES TO A GOVERNMENT LAWYER.
I REMEMBER THE NEWS A WHILE BACK THAT THE LAWYER
WORKING IN THIS OFFICE WENT CAREFULLY THROUGH THE
FOSTER CARE SUMMERARY AND FOUND THAT THERE WAS A
TEACHER THAT REPORTED SEVERAL TIMES AND SAID THAT I WAS DETERIORATING AND THAT SOMETHING IS WRONG.
EVEN ON THAT NOTE THE CHILD SERVICES DID NOT EVEN ACT ON IT.IT HAS BEEN A LONG PROCESS. I WOULD LOVE TO HEAR FROM YOU AGAIN.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Rita M - Being Saved

by Rita M
(Calgary, Alberta, Canada)

In the year of 1970 I was in a foster home back then for only 4years.I had been tortured every 4-6 hours all the time I lived there.I also went to a prayer meeting just to escape the home at least for the time being.Before I left for the meeting I had already felt such a dread of death closing in on me and I felt this
was going to be the last day I was going to be alive.I
also felt around me a very loving prescence that came
right next to me and went through me and all around me.
My feeling of death started to disipate as this loving
prescence took over and revealaing to me a very strong sense of power and that no one will hurt me.Every room I walked in at that time this prescence followed me everywhere.I could still feel the evil that was there so heavily and fading away quicker because of the loving spirit.I did not understand this.This was taking place for about 1/2 hour.Then my heart started to race because I could hear the foster mother talking outside as she was going to enter the house and her heavy footsteps because she was so heavey.I was severely underweight I thought this is it.This loving prescence took over and even controlled her.She didn't come to me and start torturing me or dragging me of to another part of the house to do more tortures.You could tell she was controlled by something of very strong and ceasing her ability to harm me.She made supper for me because she knew I was going to this prayer meeting.That night when I came into the prayer
meeting I was somewhat restless and left the table to
go to the washroom.The women leading the meeting went
upstairs to me to see if I was alright.When she approached me she said "I believe the Lord is speaking to you and wants to save you".I broke down.She comforted me and she said "the prescence of the Lord is
here" she then led me right to Him and I could feel him
even stronger.I now understood what was going to happen
that night.It had been a plan to murder me.I was only 15 years old at the time and starved and very underweight and often shook with fear and fainting from the fear.When I got home the foster parents were happy that I accepted the Lord,but it was a false joy the spirit of the Lord allowed me to heal from the beatings for 2wks.During the 2 weeks you could clearly see especially the foster mother she was getting wrestless and couldn't figure out why she wasn't able to harm me as she desired because it was such a hunger in her.You could feel the tension getting stronger and finally she fed her hunger pangs of torture upon me.The tortures got worse.but the thing is if I was to die I wasn't so
because I was going to be with the Spirit of the Lord.I am alive to tell the story.


Thankyou
Rita M




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Rita M - Being Saved

Click here to add your own comments

May 07, 2012
Rita:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Thank you for sharing more of your story with my visitors and me. As always, I send you love, light and healing energy.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

May 07, 2012
thank you rita for explaining forgiveness!
by: nobody at all first comment on someone else's story

hi rita - first let me say that i've read hundreds and hundreds of stories on here, and yours is the FIRST that has made me unable to refrain from commenting. (my own story has its own LONG page under Child Abuse Stories by Name Undisclosed127) my own story is NOTHING compared to yours, please know this is how i feel. if u read it u will see this.
my comment 2u is, 1st of all, that my heart goes out 2u for going thru what u did. i am SO DELIGHTED that u survived and even are doing better. i pray that your life continues to improve each day until your last day when u will be reunited with Jesus.
also - i've been struggling with what forgiveness entails. you stated exactly what i have come to find, quite recently, 2b the only way i can do it - to turn all the pain and anger and hatred over to Jesus and let Him deal with my abusers as He sees fit, and heal me. i can't do any more than this in the way of forgiveness. i had thought this wasn't enough, that i had to totally absolve those who sinned against me, and even love them; but your statement is a perfect statement of what i have come to see as forgiveness - just turning it all over to God so i don't have to carry it around any more. of course i still can't help holding onto and nursing my hatred sometimes but now He knows that i wish to give it to Him to mete out justice as He sees fit, and to heal me now that i've emptied out a place in my heart where healing can take the place of the hatred.
thank u SO MUCH for helping at least one person (i'm a 58-year-old woman) with her healing.

you ROCK, rita, don't ever forget all that u have to give to others, both thru Jesus and also from your own incredibly strong self!

May 07, 2012
Near the top of the list
by: Rita M

Dear Darlene,
Thankyou so much for reading my spiritual story.I have a few spiritual stories to share.
I have found a very good church to attend and I fit in well.I have been in touch with a lawyer
from Saskatchewan for a while.Upon her request
she asked me to fax my story.I waited for about 2 weeks and then I called her.She said that I cannot personally sue the foster parents but could sue Child Services.The person I spoke to
is an advanced Lawyer student.She works together
with a liscened lawyer who specializes in child
abuse from the 60's.She is very solid in her work and is good to speak to.She says that my story is the worst story she's read and heard of.She said
that it sounds pretty promising that the lawyer
she works with is going to take my case on and treat it as a Class Action.My birth day is soon and I get to tell people how happy I am to be living.It has been 42 years now since the time I
was saved from death from the tortures.To me I can live to reach out to others and help them to reach out and live, because it is worth it.That is a cause to celebrate.Life is worth it.
God Bless you
Rita M

From Darlene - Webmaster: Rita, I've decided to post this live on the site. If you decide you'd rather not have it live, let me know through a comment here and I'll remove it. Love and light to you.

May 07, 2012
ABSOLUTLY!!!!!!
by: Rita M

Dear Darlene,
Thankyou for wanting to post my comments.May everyone be very blessed.They all need to know that life is worth it and so are they!!
God Bless you all!!

May 07, 2012
You are a true surviver
by: Rita M

Dear Undisclosed 127,
It is a pleasure to see that someone as sweet as
you and someone who has undeservedely endured
abuse of any kind.I am happy to know that someone can be reached.There is hope indeed.Reaching out becomes easier when we recognize we need an outsider.I want more than anything else for you to feel the freedom that is offered to us. To be understood is a very profound thing to experience.
It tells us that we exsist and that we are worth it.We are only a year apart in our age and we come from an era that children are seen but not heard,therefore any one can do anything to them when ever they want,how ever they want.You are
absolutely a strong surviver.There is no doubt there.You were mentioning how much harder I have had than you.I just want to relate to you that there is no measure or weight or winning or losing
or who has the most or least.Abuse is abuse and it hurts deeply.When we go for therapy there is no scale to measure how deep we are hurt.The point therapists make is that we are released from
abuse from the inside and all out.It's not what we take inside,it's what we bring out.Abuse has no value.It has to come out and replaced by love,self respect,worthyness,acceptance of self and joy and the right to be the person God made you to be along with forgiveness.May all the
anger that you have be realeased and may happiness
surround you from every angle.Why?Because you are worth it.
God Bless
Rita M

May 08, 2012
Trust and Heal
by: Rita M

Dear Undisclosed 127,
I just wanted to say something of great importance to you. You have endured so very much.
I want to put you at ease even more.The thing that you mentioned here about nursing your anger
is not something you can just let go of.It takes time to break the pattern of anger because the pain has gripped you so strongly and has remained in your well being for a long time.The heaviness that has kept you down has been lifted and now you can deal with in the healing process.The hurts will start to disipate as you trust Jesus to lift the pain by putting it at the foot of the cross each time you have a memory.The heaviness becomes the opposite and you experience lightness and then freedom.The purpose of Jesus is to deliver our hurts and heal us once you give it over.He will never leave us or forsake us.He knows you and loves you so dearly and you are so precsious to Him.The anger you have against your brother will disipate and you can replace it with something else.Don't forget He knew us before you were conceived and He knows you in every way.I just want to encourage you that you are one of His prescious creations and that He has a lot to offer you in life.Don't be so hard on yourself.Let the peace start to dwell within yourself and you can start connecting with yourself because it starts from you when you decide to trust Him.He can work through therpists too.There are many ways that He provides for anger relief.As you begin to see and feel this relief the gap that you have been feeling will be sealed with healing rather than abuse and anger.Then the nursing of your anger with be turned in mothering and loving yourself and your physical ,mental and spiritual well being will change for the better.If you try this you may even find a love for family.It takes time just start from you first.You are a real sweet heart and you are worth the gift of life into enternity and you can also pass it on with peace and joy.There is so much hope,because you are well worth it.
God Bless
Rita M

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Theresa

by Theresa
(Ontario, Canada)

Still A Little Lost: 
My mother passed away about six years ago. I was molested by a male babysitter who was a good friend of our family when I was 11 years old. I kept this a secret until I was 15 years old. My Mother "accidently found out" about the abuse by over-hearing me telling my younger brother about it. I didn't know that she was in the kitchen when I was telling him what happened to me. When she heard what happened, she immediately called me over and asked me, "honey, why did you not tell me?" I explained to her that I was afraid. My Father owned a business at the time, where he employed my "male abuser". She called my Father to tell him what happened to me and that it happened for 1 year. He babysat us almost every day until I was about 12 years old. My Father kept this man employed anyway. I guess my Father didn't believe me. My mother went into a deep depression and started to drink alot. She would try to get help for her drinking but would just end up back "on the bottle". My parents divorced when I was 18 years old. I was attending college at that time. Sometimes, I can't help but wonder if, my Mother never found out what happened to me, things would have been different. She would have never drank and would still be alive today and my parents would still be together. This has been on my mind ever since my Mother passed away. I loved her dearly and didn't want her to hurt like I was hurting. She had a very hard life. I guess she was badly emotionally abused by my Grandmother. I can't help but feel just a little responsible for some of this. Thank you, Darlene for allowing me to write to you again. I needed to get this out.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.


Comments for Child Abuse Story From Theresa

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 02, 2011
Theresa:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

I'm so happy that you find my site helpful, and that it's an outlet for you. Just understand that with all the submissions I now get daily, it takes upwards of 5 or 6 weeks for stories to go live on my sire.

Your mother's choices have nothing, absolutely nothing to do with you. She choose her path and the way she was going to respond to the information she learned about what had happened to you. Her response was about HER, not you. It triggered in her something that she found extremely difficult to deal with. It was a golden opportunity for her to heal from whatever she needed to heal from, some childhood trauma that you may not be aware of. Instead, she withdrew and choose self-destructive behaviours. Do not allow your Self to fall into the vortex that was created. We all have choices in our lives, including you. By disclosing to your brother, you not only got the abuse out on the table and talked about it, you really and truly did provide an opportunity for your family to begin the healing process...it's just not how things turned out. And that's okay. You can only be responsible for your own response, Theresa. All of this is an opportunity for YOU to heal, to walk along the path of healing and recovery. Choose it, or don't choose it...it's up to you. You can opt to live as a victim, and take on the victim role your mother lived, or you can look at all of this with fresh eyes and a new perspective. Your mother tried and did her best given where she was in her life. Choose not to live HER legacy, but rather your own. Please seek out some form of counselling or therapy to help you deal with all of this. Telling did NOT cause your mother's drinking or her death. She chose it, difficult as that is to understand. So learn from that experience and choose a different path for your Self. You're too worthy not to. Thank you for sharing more of your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

May 08, 2012
Trust and let go
by: Rita M

Hi Theresa,
I have read your whole story of your child abuse.
I see that your father failed you and then your mother who tried to get support from your father
in order to help the problem to be solved by protecting you.You also are carrying alot of guilt.The guilt is not yours.Somehow as children we blame ourselves and feel we are responsable for what happened especially when we are the victims.We can become our own victims by hanging onto what happened to us.We shouldn`t be holding the inncident any longer.We have to learn to let go.We can`t just forget about it.The issue has to come out.If we can`t do this this is where the therapist comes in.The therapist listens to your
hurts and understands how you feel.You are there to let go of your hurts.You will remember the hurt but you won`t feel the pain.Seeing a therapist means you want to let go of the pain without holding it in anymore.It`s like when you get sick to the stomach it has to come out and it stays out and you replace it with something else
healthier.Therpy takes time.Don`t forget you are worth the person you were made to be.It is a sad thing that someone has taken that part of you away.The the here is you can take that back.You learn about boundaries and other life tools like forgiveness.Forgiveness is understood by people thinling it was okay what they did.Forgiveness really means to let go and let God.God helps you to heal.If you don`t want to do that that is what is meant by putting yourself in your own jail.Peace is what you are looking for and it needs to be explained to you.Ask the new councellor about these things that is what they are there there for.God Bless.
Rita M

May 08, 2012
Darlene
by: Rita M

Dear DarleneIs there a technical error online here?Or am I doing something wrong?I have sent
very possitive answers and have given my email
address so I can recieve notifications back just the way you have designed it and I am recieving blanks.If I am making any errors I apologize.
I am hoping to hear frm you.
Thankyou
Rita M

Rita, you're not doing anything wrong. I have a prolific commenter whom I cannot ban because she has a revolving IP address. She continually posts inappropriate, highly offensive, and often almost un-readable comments that I have to delete pretty much every day. Her comments never see the light of day on the threads she posts to. However, automatic notifications go out to those who've opted for them, no matter what. There is no way to prevent them going out when someone leaves a comment, even when I ultimately delete that comment. I have no control over the programming, and never will. Also, sometimes you'll receive the notification before I have a chance to approve the comment, so it sits in waiting until I can get to it. This is especially true when someone from a different time zone in another part of the world leaves a comment. I check for comments frequently throughout the day. No comment goes live on my site until I do approve it, but the timing of the notification doesn't coincide with my releasing of the comment. I hope that helps.

May 09, 2012
...
by: Rita M

From Darlene - Webmaster: Rita, I've moved your comment to the thread that has your stories on them. I reserve threads that are peoples' stories, commentaries, articles, etc for comments directed to them or from them. When you do write a comment directed at me, I would very much appreciate if you'd write it on the page with your thread, and let me know if it's okay to post it live, otherwise I have to make the decision on my own. I want to do what you want me to do with such comments, and be sure not to publish anything that might embarrass you. I'll also say that due to the numbers of people who keep writing me personally, asking me for advice, others contacting me through many other places, I cannot keep in touch with everyone. So you'll understand when I cannot and do not reply back. It's nothing personal. Love and light, Rita.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir


Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Theresa Part 2

by Theresa
(Canada)

I'm a survivor of Child sexual abuse. I'm 49 years old now and am still having profound flashbacks. I went back to seek help at the SACC. My previous counsellor is on maternity leave and I was seeing another one. This new counsellor told me that "I've been putting myself in jail" where the molester should have been. I didn't know that the flashbacks were "putting myself in jail". She also told me that I've had enough counselling and I should be at least trying to cope with this in other ways. I am now no longer going for counselling. My other counsellor, whom I felt was helping me, won't be returning from her maternity leave. I'm so confused. I don't know how to take this. I don't know what to think now. I don't know if I should be trying to cope with this alone.

Lost Again.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Theresa Part 2

Click here to add your own comments

May 08, 2012
Theresa:
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

It's not unusual for a therapist to attempt to break a dependency on that therapist, if s/he believes that dependency is adversely affecting the patient or client, keeping them back instead of moving them forward. But there are protocols for that. My own therapist many years ago did that to me. But he made sure I understood that I had the tools and resources I needed to get through anything that came up in my life. He made sure I knew that he believed I was strong enough, instilling a confidence in me. And we discussed in advance the time of my last session, so it was pre-planned. I was very scared because I HAD become dependent on him, but we talked about it in session, and I realized that he was right. Having said this, we have to have confidence and trust in our therapists for healing to begin and continue. You don't have that confidence and trust in this particular therapist, so you have to go with your heart. Determine if what your therapist said to you made sense, and be honest with your Self. Understand that dependency CAN and WILL hold you back at some point, not if you're still very fragile in the process, but certainly at some point that can happen. Make a decision based on what you know in your heart. In the end, YOU are the best judge. But also consider that giving the chain of events that have occurred, perhaps the Universe is bringing you an opportunity to look at other healing modalities. I send you love, light and healing energy, Theresa. Thank you for sharing more of your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

May 08, 2012
From Theresa
by: Anonymous

Thank you, again, Darlene for your valuable advice. Since I'm still having trouble trusting men, I can try to heal on my own. I guess only time will tell. A sincere thanks.

May 08, 2012
Survivor
by: Rita M

Dear Theresa,
You are indeed a survivor of sexual abuse.I am proud that you for explaining how you're are feeling and sharing your story online.That is a
step in the right direction and a call for help.
You seem like a very nice lady wishing for peace
that you rightfully deserve.It's okay to cry,laugh
and express who you are.There will be a time when
you will not be able to hold all the grief inside of you because we are not made to hold it inside.I think that time is near.Just let it happen.Remember to explain this to the therapist and you will recieve help because they specialize in this.You don't have to feel lost.You have to take your eyes off of the people who failed you and take care of your health,menatally and pysically.It is normal how you feel but it is normal to let your self heal instead of imprisoning your hurts.Healing is rewarding.You will learn to be rid of the poison and seal the
goodness that belongs there.You will find out how sweet you really are.God Bless and be free.
Rita M

May 08, 2012
Still a little lost.
by: Theresa

Thank you Rita for sharing. You are very kind and Bless you also.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Child Abuse Story From Moo

by Moo (Undisclosed Female)
(USA)

At the end of Part 1 of my story, I wasnt quite sure if I could move away from my abusers (ie. my parents). But I did. Friends helped me. They were close to flying out to VA and dragging me away from them. Even though they couldnt afford to, they were going to do it anyways.
About a month after I wrote the story above, I moved away from my family, and have been living with J & G for two years now, slowly healing. It has been such a blessing, I have a new family in a way, and as soon as I moved out, and came to Texas all these memories started flooding back. Too many to count, I filled up 5 notebooks full of flashbacks. G says that because I was now safe, my brain could process all the crap that I went through in a safe environment.
Flashbacks haunted my dreams, haunted me in my sleep, for a long time, and I started to realize just how bad my parents acted towards me. The memories are unbearable, and I still dont understand why they beat me so much.
My parents are still administering emotional abuse on me. They've been trying to get my to move back home this entire time. Even now.
My parents...well, I confronted them with all this abuse stuff this time last year. They were furious that I had told the family secret. They came here to "visit" but J and G wouldnt let them come to the house, and we only met them at a restaurant, and only with them with me. Never by myself. They still threaten even now.
The thing they hate the most, is the people I'm living with. The friends who saved me. J and G are mormon, which is apparently a very bad thing. And I never understood why, I just remember for the longest time, Mom and Dad always said that mormons were evil and that they were going to hell. After I moved here and in with them, memories started coming back about that mormon thing.
I had a friend when i was little who was mormon. I went to private christian school my whole life, the same one in fact. My parents refused to let me be friends with her. They said she was evil. If I talked to her and hung out with her they would beat me. They said they didnt want the devil any more in me than he already was. And I got "lessons" for being friends with a mormon. Dad would drag me back to his room with Mom, and strip me naked, and tie my hands to his top dresser and whip me with his belt over and over and over again for almost a half and hour while Mom read scripture verses to why I was now evil too. Dad would slam me into furniture, and slap me and yell at me until I got the point. Over and over they would do this to me every day for a week. Then on Sunday they would take me to the church, into a back room where they would tell the pastor and then he would "deal with me." That usually meant the same thing with Dad's help. And they would whip me till I couldnt stand, and I crouched in the corner repeating bible verses to them about how I was receiving the love of God through this week long ritual, and I was almost clean. I was 7 when this happened. I never talked to my friend again after that. I didnt want to go to hell.
Through all that, my grandma lived with us. She was my Dad's mom, and was convinced, I was full of the devil, and that I needed the devil beaten from me every week. Dad always listened to her, and always agreed. It was in these sessions Mom was never around. Neither was anybody else for that matter. All my other siblings were always someplace else. Dad always stripped me naked for every beating. He always tied my hands above my head, and always whipped me with full force of his leather belt. They always poured "holy water" on me, and spouted bible verses at me during these times. When i tried to run away Dad would grab me and slam me into furniture, and then whip me longer because I was in the devil's clutches. There were times were he took me outside to the dog pen that was 20x20ft, attached to the side of the house, and surrounded my 6ft tall bushes, and tied me to the fence to whip me in the rain, and shove me in the mud, and trees. I would be red and raw afterwards, and could barely move. I wasn't allowed to cry out during any of this. During any punishment for anything. He would jsut make it longer if I did. Or Mom would say I was trying to get attention, and tell me to shut up and slap me, or slam me into furniture and walls. I never cried out after awhile, but I did cry. After 3 years of this, my grandma went to live in a nursing home, and life just went back to the normal punishments. For grades mostly. We had weekly grade sheets sent home, and you got whipped for about 20min if you got any grades under a B. I got whipped alot. I wasn't the smartest in the bunch. My two older sisters and older brother never got grades under a B.
I hated myself so much during that time. I really honestly thought I deserved everything I got, because I was always full of the devil, and I could never do anything right with homework and tests. I found one of journals that I wrote when I was 9 recently. There were entries in it full of poetry, and I wrote stuff about punishing my stuffed animals, and my troll dolls. I wrote that I thought I really was a devil child, and God would never love me because of what I did to my toys. I never made the connection that I was doing to them what Mom and Dad were doing to me. I'd strip them of the clothes I put on them and whip them, and beat them up, and my toys would beg me to stop, but I didnt. Then afterwards I would cry and cry and say that I loved them and I was sorry.
I'm 27, and I have problems with getting naked just to take a shower. It always terrifies me. While I was here, I also remembered why I couldnt take a bath, or put my head under water when i go to a pool.
When I was young, I was very small for my age, and I was a bed wetter. I couldnt help it. I really tried to stop. Honest I did. When I was 5 to about 11 I could stop. I'd wake up in the middle of the night, and have to wake up Mom. She got mad that I was taking time away from her sleep, and that if she didnt get enough sleep she wouldn't be able to have the energy to love me during the day. Mom would take me to her bathroom and strip me, and put me in the tub, and scrub me raw with a loofah, especially down there to where it hurt so much. She always put me in scolding hot water, and then gave me a spanking afterwards while I was still wet and naked. Then we'd go back to my room and she'd change the sheets, and make me go back to bed.
After a year Mom got tired of doing it and made my Dad take over. he was vicious. He'd also strip me and shove me in the tub and scrub me raw, especially down there, and then he would dunk me under the water and hold me there for maybe 5 sec. I'd come back up and then he'd insist I still stank and scrub me harder down there, and then dunk me again. He always did this several times. Afterwards, he got his belt and whipped me and then take me out of the tub. But he wouldn't let me get a towel or my clothes. He'd make me march back upstairs, at that point I could barely walk, and change my own sheets and clean my bed while he watched. I could barely move, and I wanted to get dressed. Before I could get dressed and go back to bed, he would shove me in a corner and tower over me, and call me useless and stupid, and to never do it again or my punishment would be longer. I always promised never to do it again, but I could never keep that promise till I was about 11. Dad took over when I was 8.
I dont understand why my parents singled me out to this day. Why I was always stupid, and could never do anything right, or understand things. G has been helping me alot while Ive been here. Ive been seeing a counselor for over a year now, and getting better, but still dont understand God very much, and why I had to go through all this. But I'm getting better. During my time here Ive also been diagnosed with dyslexia, and aspergers, and have been getting help with that. Mom and Dad say that no one in their family has autism, and have been using that info as ammunition.
Mom still degrades me on the phone, and I just want to make her proud. She's not always like that, but....well, its like a roller coaster. Dad is getting better, he's a roller coaster too, but I still hate them both. And I hate my other siblings for deliberately getting me in trouble all those years because they knew what would happen.
Most of my flashbacks have been about my parents, but some have been of JD and everything he made me do (see part one to understand that stuff). Ive been wanting to give an update for the last week or so, but Ive been afraid to put it up here and be an even bigger freak than I was before with the first story. I'm sorry this was so long. I have more to say, but I dont want to scare anybody away so you dont comment or something. I dont want to burden anybody...that's it!
My home wasn't always bad, it really was just me that made it bad. If I didnt...I dont know...if I wasn't such a...then maybe...if I was a genius like my siblings then...I'm sorry. I'll end it here.




Darlene Barriere: author. speaker. survivor. coachNote from Darlene: If I have not left a comment on your story, please understand that it is not personal; it's just that my hectic schedule no longer permits me to do so.

I hope you'll follow me on:


Email addresses, phone numbers, home addresses AND website/blog URLs in submissions and visitor comments are STRICTLY prohibited. Please don't include them, as they will be removed.

Comments for Child Abuse Story From Moo

Click here to add your own comments

Dec 01, 2011
To Moo (Undisclosed Female):
by: Darlene Barriere - Webmaster

Right here, right now, you must stop apologizing because you have nothing to apologize for. You did NOTHING wrong. Your parents and your grandmother were the twisted cruel ones who inflicted their own pain onto you. None of what happened to you was your fault. None of it. And it will never BE your fault. Period. End of story. You are PERFECT as you are. Keep telling your Self that, because it's the truth. The real truth. I'm so happy to learn that you got out of that environment. For the sake of your own health, I strongly suggest you consider breaking away from all contact with your family...at least until you can do some healing. They still control and manipulate you, and they will continue to do so as long as they are permitted to. I had to distance myself from my parents when I was a young woman until I could start truly walking along the path of healing and recovery. Consider this for your Self. And stay in counselling. Be very open to the process. And remember that what you're remembering during those sessions are only memories...your parents cannot hurt you any longer. Just allow your Self to feel the emotions so they can eventually let you go. Thank you for sharing more of your story with my visitors and me.

From Victim to Victory, a memoir
Darlene Barriere
Webmaster: www.child-abuse-effects.com
author. speaker. survivor. coach
From Victim to Victory, a memoir

Dec 13, 2011
I'm not sorry for that anymore...
by: Moo

I think I came out wrong. I wasn't saying sorry for what happened to me. I think I was saying sorry because my thoughts got confused and I wasn't sure if it came out right in the end.
I don't say sorry all the time anymore. Justin and Genie have helped me with that alot.
Can I say I apologize for apologizing? =)

And thanks so much for letting me share my stories.
I do want to say that two days ago my Mom tried to guilt trip me into coming back there for Christmas, and with much encouragement from Justin I called her back and stood up to her on the phone, and told her I hated that house because of all the memories. And told her that if she missed me that much then she and Dad could have come out here to visit me instead of taking vacations to Arizona.
I felt really brave after that.

Click here to add your own comments

Join in and write your own page! It's easy to do. How? Simply click here to return to Write Your Child Abuse Story.

Disclaimer: To the best of my knowledge the child abuse
stories on this site are true. While I cannot guarantee
this, I do try to balance the need for the submitter to be
heard and validated with the needs of my visitors.



E-book: Victim To Victory

From Victim to Victory
a memoir

How I got over the devastating effects of child abuse and moved on with my life

Read more...

Most Recent

  1. Converging Stolen Lives

    Jan 30, 18 01:13 PM

    There was a time and space I didn’t think about you, or your abuse. Where when I looked back at my life, I only saw normal things, a normal childhood.

    Read More

  2. A letter to one of the 13 Turpin children

    Jan 29, 18 11:33 AM

    A heartfelt letter by a former classmate that speaks to bullying and regrets. You'll find it on my Facebook group. I hope you'll join and get in on the discussion.

    Read More

  3. Dissociated From Abuse

    Jan 29, 18 11:00 AM

    I was sexually abused by my father from age 6 to 13, which stopped when I started talking about it during the day. The teenage brother of my best friend

    Read More